Where is God When you cannot find Him in Church? The Birth of Total Tyranny.

America was founded as a Christian Nation; America was founded as a Secular Nation. The Constitution never settled the conflicts between these two forces, it merely set the ground rules in which the two sides could battle. And battle they did. It took two hundred years for one side to destroy the other. Many Christians actually looked upon Y2K as the final opportunity to achieve victory. There was hope that the secular empire would come crashing down. When the world did not end on December 31, 1999, the writing was on the wall The Christian world had fallen. Y2K was the Christian Hail Mary, attempting to regain a spiritual foothold in the eyes of American leaders. When the computer did not self-destruct as anticipated, the Christian vision did self-destruct. The Secular Nation was alive and well, and the Christian God had been defeatedin fact, He was dead in the eyes of most Americans. (By dead I mean, His Laws, His Word, and influence were negligible. He was just an observer upon the earthly events.) When God is declared dead, the funeral becomes a time of rejoicing. I hear many voices who cannot understand why people are going along with the rise of the America Dictator State. The reason is simple: when the government declares that it too believes God is dead, the people and the government have a built-in alliance in their desires to do evil. Every tyrant needs allies and needs promises to the people that he can actually fulfill. The easiest one is to declare that the old restrictions are goneboth on the people but on the government; and that there are not longer any absoluteseither in the Bible or in the Constitution. The people will gladly give up their liberties in exchange for their new freedomsthe freedom to do as one wilt. This alliance is what makes tyranny possible. When
1

the people are righteous in the eyes of God, tyrants run and hide in caves. It is just too dangerous to be a criminal when everyone is expected to be under Gods Laws and the laws of the Constitution. By the time of Y2K, most churches had already retreated into the spiritual aspects of religion. While Churches up into the 19th century still recognized that the Laws of God built Western Civilization, the desire to get along tempered their enthusiasm for anything divisive. And with the advent of the 20th century, the very ideal of a Biblical civilization had been transferred to the Zionists. Christians were confused about their role in history: Jesus said His kingdom was not of this world, so any kingdom this side of a hoped for millennium, must be assigned to the Jews. However, throughout history, nations and emperors have feared the witness of Christians who proclaimed the laws of God. The giant issue for American Christians was in the resolving the nature of the Bible and its meaning for modern man; and the role Christians should play in a secular nation. This is a similar problem that is dealt with in the book of Daniel in the Old Testament. Everyone knows about Daniel in the lions den, but few know that Daniel was there because of his beliefs about God. Daniel was a rebel against a kingdom that desired total obedience. Modern American Christians cannot understand the purpose of Daniels rebellion, but they do like Daniels faith when facing lions. The story is used in symbolic form today as lions are taken to mean any giant issue a Christian may be facing: difficulties in your life are your personal lion. The reason for this new self-help Christianity is that daily life in America is becoming increasingly alienated from Real Life: Life under the laws and blessings of God. The blessings of life are not meant to be an end, isolated from life. When we experience life as being really good, we are merely experiencing a foretaste of heaven. When life becomes a routine interrupted by escapes from the routine, people lose their vision of heaven. For example, the joys of a Christian married couple are given by God to be a picture of Heaven. When the joys of marriage end in divorce, a society loses its vision of the joys of an afterlife. When this happens, everyone suffers. Life was never designed to be just about me and my
2

daily adrenalin rushes. As American life becomes increasingly dominated by news about disease, shortages, distress, cancer, crime, and war, the joys of life disappear and hence, the belief in God and His laws. When the blessings of God disappear, so does true religion and a belief that Heaven will be worth it all. A strong belief in Heaven is another one of those beliefs a tyrant cannot tolerate. The subjects in a tyranny must live in the belief that one is always better a discontented subject than dead. When Christians feel that all is lost, they bunker down: they built monasteries in the desert with high walls. It is within these walls that they seek to enjoy the presence of God without the evil influence of the outside world. The 20th century was the story of the church increasingly bunkering down. They build great churches and organized complete cultures within the walls of the church. They built schools, gymnasiums, and fitness centers. Counseling services were available for those who could not share the full church experience. A few churches even built retreats in the mountains, away from civilization where one could reconnect with nature and natures God. However, through all of this, the real deep down joy was lost and the vision of a victorious God was lost. Christianity took its place among the other religions of the world attempting to hold back the global, secular empire. The 21st century marks a time when Christianity became more concerned with the private, individual ego, than society at large. Those that went to church did so to satisfy their guilt or to find some missing piece in their emotional development. A few Christians still opposed abortion, but there was no great uproar over the secularization of government and culture. The American tyranny was launched in a vacuum that saw little opposition. There were no Billy Graham types who rose up to shout that the tyrant had no clothes. Isolated individuals might attempt to oppose the new restrictions upon Christianity, but very few Christian organizations came to aid such a person. He was left alone for his fight. One way the Church and Christians have been marginalized was to make the public forum increasingly vulgar, profane, and dirty. It is similar to the home
3

school movement: so many Christians grew tired of the anti-Christian and sinful atmosphere of the public school that they just retreated to the safety of the home. (And who could blame them? Who wants to have their childrens brains formed by those who hate God?) The media increasingly became offensive to Christians, as the music, television, and movies all seemed to exclude Biblical values. Christians were free to join in, but only on the terms of being totally tolerant of public entertainment. The choice for Christians was to either learn to enjoy a common secular culture, or retreat into invisible status. As the secular nation came out fighting from the very beginning, Christians felt intimidated. An American theology of defeat was developed: a theology of separation, a theology of emotions, and a theology of losinga theology of the reservation. It is this 400 year battle that I have chronicled. Throughout the long battle, Christians just assumed the secularists would fight in a Christian manner: That never happened. For example, the prestigious Smithsonian Institute actually covers up findings that support the Bible and Christianity. Some even report that evidence that supports creation is dumped out in the ocean. You see, it was a war and wars are never fought adhering to ethical limits. Finally, in the year 2000, not much of public Christianity was left even to bury. The Secularist was now free to develop a New Babylonian Empire and create a world empire that would not be limited by Gods Word, or Christian opposition. This new Empire is actually being revealed in the form of a movie: a movie displayed on the media environment which surrounds everyone. You, yes you, are a character in the new reality series being played out: not only before your eyes, but in your minds eye. The Truman Show is a picture that all of must come to terms with as we attempt to make sense of daily events. Every individual is now connected to a vast electronic web that watches everyone, knows our daily transactions, monitors our computer behavior, and knows everything about us. In freshman philosophy class, we loved to debate whether the external universe actually existed or not. Maybe the whole world was just our own personal dream and every other person was just a fabric of our imagination. The dark side of all of this is that no one could prove otherwise. We live in a reality
4

and do not really know what is real and what is not real. The whole game is to pretend it is real, whether it is or not. No one wants to think that the whole world is just a giant masturbatory fantasy. Life only has meaning if we pretend that others are real people. But. However, the 21st century has become very close to becoming the nightmare of freshman philosophy. We all live every day connected to events through electronic gadgets. The days when we lived in a community of people, who had meaningful interactions and had control over their local environment, are over. We are no longer connected to real people, but people on our electronic screens. Life comes to us as if we are watching a movie: a movie that we can interact with and have an influence upon the plot. Just think about 9/11 and the fall of the twin towers and how you were devastated by watching images on your TV. The TV images became part of your permanent cerebrally memories. An image that you only knew was real because you were told it was real became part of your life. In fact, the entire nature of government changed that day. Of course you say, but it had to be real. Okay, I will grant you that. But what if the whole event was scripted: Scripted just like a movie is written and produced. Then, even thought the event was real, it was not real in the sense that we are used to thinking. You, the viewer, were watching a real life movie, and you came away from the movie totally changed. That is the power of the new world in which all of us live. We are all now living in our own Reality TV Series, and we are all expected to play our roles in the script as given to us through the media. Watch The Truman Show and you will understand life in the 21st century. (Ironically, this movie was released in 1999. And this was just in time for the new century.) I know someone who has an unusual name and lives half way around the world from me. The first time I typed his name into a word search, I was instantly connected with data about this person. The Google computer searched the entire world in a second and found my friend. And while I have access to the Google computer, it in no way compares to the ones in use by the military or security agencies. And the speed and capability of computers doubles about every
5

eighteen months and it has been doing this for decades. It seems like every few months Apple comes out with a product that can revolutionize our lives. With governments investing billions, if not trillions, in surveillance, and in computer monitoring of everyone, the ability of ruling elites to create reality is certainly within the grasp of anyone so inclined. And the elites are inclined. The history long war between God and Satan has been about defining reality. The Bible has defined Gods reality. Satan has attempted to define a totally different reality: one in which Man can become a god. Now computer technology is offering that power to man. In a very short time, the brain of man may be transferred to (or connected to) a computer and he will not only have the power of a god, but have the lifespan of one: So get ready. You are entering the world of the ultimate reality adventure. And remember, even though it is all make believecomputer scripted and generated--only the politically certified believers will be allowed to star in the film. Others will be voted out of the central scenes: acting lessons, under confinement, are necessary for all who cannot play along with the plot. The best actors will receive the rewards. So Roll the Film. The 21st action thriller is about to begin. Know your role and accept it.

Deo Vindice
* The 21st Century Is The Greatest Cultural Reality Formation Since Adam And Eve Ate That Which Was A The Delight To Their Eyes. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye ear thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. (Genesis 3: 4-6.) In this very act, the whole world changed for Adam and Eve, and they established a Culture of Sin that
6

has persisted throughout history. The modern State offers the fruit of its tremendous power, to those who will accept the blessings that come from serving the world of this bountiful system. To all living in America, it proclaims, Come Eat. The second principle to be learned from the above event, is the method used by Satan: By way of deception. Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath god said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. (Genesis 3: 1, 5.) The Bible teaches mankind the virtues of Biblical Culture and the wisdom of Gods Laws. That modern Security State knows that it cannot establish its total culture until it defeats the culture of God. It intends to accomplish its goals by deception and by promising a horn of plenty for everyone. Men are born without instincts. The brain as a child is not developed. Everything a child learns he obtains from his culture. (Now this learning is filtered through his inherited tendencies which is what makes us all different. But we are all different in the same way depending where we are raised.) As the child grows, his brain forms permanent connections which will stay with that child his entire life. These connections become part of his nature. In fact, a lot of what we think were inherited tendencies are actually connections that have become part of our permanent brain software. For some reason, we all like to say, I was born this way: It kind of lets both us, our parents, and our culture off the hook. It also allows us to blend in with our national culture and feel no need to find a source to evaluate the evil we may have, has been programmed into our brain. The goal is to become one with ones environmentthus avoiding the pain of being outside of the blessings. In the New Order, being an Outsider is similar to the old Excommunication of the Catholic Church. You must understand, every religion needs a form of excommunication if it is to succeed. The pains of Hell must be made real in this life. The rewards of obedience or at least acceptance, is also part of any new
7

religion. The new Security State must see to it that everyone is aware of the New Heaven, the New Earth, and the New Hell. Thus, before chronicling the events between the year 2000 and the year 2012, it is vital that the reader understand the nature of reality, and how realities can be formed and manipulated. The Garden Of Eden was the first earth shaking event in history, the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ was the second, and the launch of the New World Order in the year 2000 was the third. Each event proclaimed a new reality in which men lived and found purpose in living. A TV show, The Twilight Zone, introduced Americans to the possibility that reality was flexible and could be manipulated. The introduction to each show was a narrator speaking something like the following: You unlock this door with the key of imagination. Beyond it is another dimension - a dimension of sound, a dimension of sight, a dimension of mind. You're moving into a land of both shadow and substance, of things and ideas. You've just crossed over into the Twilight Zone.1 There is a fifth dimension beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition, and it lies between the pit of man's fears and the summit of his knowledge. This is the dimension of imagination. It is an area which we call the Twilight Zone.2 As a kid, watching this show, the introduction excited me each time I heard Rod Serling deliver it. There is something in each of us that wants to peek behind the curtain of culture and discover a better world. The fears of Y2K prepared Americans for something dramatic. There was talk that a little computer chip that had a fatal flaw could bring down civilization. The first computers were not designed for the dates of the 21st century, and the flaw was never corrected we were told. The computers that had taken over everything were vulnerable to failure. There was talk of banks losing their records, of businesses having their books erased, of airplanes not being able to fly, of no food being delivered to the cities, and on and on. It was like we were all being delivered into a real Twilight Zone where mankind would be returning to a
1 2

The first season opening narration. The fourth and fifth seasons opening narration.

cave-like existence. As the year of 2000 approached, there were assurances that mankind should be okay, if everything worked. But a new age was inaugurated, which escorted everyone into a scripted twilight zone where everyone would be taught the new rules of living on planet earth: rules that did not match anything before in human existence. The other TV show with an introduction that introduced a new reality into the minds of Americas was The Outer Limits. It started with the following: There is nothing wrong with your television set. Do not attempt to adjust the picture. We are controlling transmission. If we wish to make it louder, we will bring up the volume. If we wish to make it softer, we will tune it to a whisper. We will control the horizontal. We will control the vertical. We can roll the image, make it flutter. We can change the focus to a soft blur or sharpen it to crystal clarity. For the next hour, sit quietly and we will control all that you see and hear. We repeat: there is nothing wrong with your television set. You are about to participate in a great adventure. You are about to experience the awe and mystery which reaches from the inner mind to The Outer Limits.3 The 21st century was the dawn of Outer Limits technology applied to an entire nation. Those who watched TV and absorbed the events transmitted to their minds were introduced into a propaganda sleep. The viewer was really about to participate in a great adventure. The viewer was being programmed to respond to images created especially to bring about a desired response: a response that changed the person into the automaton of the great controllers.

* EVERY CULTURE NEEDS A RELIGION TO MAKE ITS INSTITUTIONS LEGITIMATE IN THE EYES OF THE PUBLIC. Mankind had been dominated for the last two thousand years by Christian civilization, most noted by the dating of the calendar. Every event referenced the
3

Opening narrationThe Control Voice--to The Outer Limits.

9

resurrection of Jesus Christpretty amazing when you think about it. The new religion would actually be founded upon the death of the Twin Towers on September 11, 2001, or 9/11 as it is known by most people. American people, who followed the events of that day, were introduced to The Control Voice. The fall of the Towers was followed by days of constant narration. The Voice told people what they saw, what was happening, and what it meant. The names associated with that day were imprinted upon the minds of the American public. New heroes were created. Every new control mechanism and new ideas introduced after this date, referenced the images of 9/11: A new religion was both born and resurrected that day. Out of the ashes of The Towers, a new America was created with a whole new Constitutional and religious philosophy. There is an old proverb which states: If it walks like a duck, quacks like a duck, looks like a duck, it must be a duck. As simple as that statement is, it is one most people do not incorporate into their thinking. Every culture needs a religion. Changing the name of a nations beliefs does not constitute liberation from religion, it means only the names have been change: religion is still alive and well. Thus, one of the first things I want to spell out is the nature of religion in general. I want to list the principles found in all faiths, at all times and in all places. Hence, having gained knowledge of a universal principle, I will attempt to show that modern, 21st America is not secular as it declares, but a very religious nation. The problem, America, though denying its faith, the new faith is just as strong as any other Pagan faith throughout history. Jesus declared to hungry men, that men cannot live by bread alone. We all know what happened to him. The modern Christian must declare this: Man cannot live by government alone. I fear the consequences might be the same. Christian missionaries and those involved in Christian missions have studied other religions out of necessity to propagate their faith. While they have been dealing with pagan religions, much can be learned about the generic characteristics of all beliefs: the new modern religions do not have a divine figure, but they are still religions. It is vital that this be understood. An excellent book on this topic, which I will be citing, of what religious faith, is the book by
10

Paul G. Hiebert.4 First of all, religion is born out of two basic principles of life: Death and the distortion of Man in the Fall in the Garden of Eden. Man knows he is imperfect, that he fails, and that his desires are corrupt, and he knows he is going to die. This is almost impossible to live with for most people. They need comfort. When I discuss the nature of religion as outlined by Hiebert, never forget that behind everything are these two fundamentals that no amount of science or therapy has been able to cure: Man is sinful and he, deep down, feels that he will be held accountable someday for his misdeeds. Without help, this is almost too much to contemplate. There is a second, often ignored quality about religion: it has ultimate power on this earth. Those who desire power, envy the very nature of a religion. It not only commands obedience over men, it asks that they die for their faith. This is the power that every tyrant dreams about. Religion is the prime organizer of order, and those who can control a religion, have powers to create a society according to their image. When a ruler is able to have a god as his partner in power, it is difficult for the people to revolt. When it comes down to it, the power over eternity is no greater power. Any human that has the key to eternal life can enforce his demands without resistance. Hiebert relates how in his missionary work, he has witnessed people who appeared to accept Christianity, but in fact were not Christians. In fact, it is often difficult to determine the level of religion in a society or even what its true beliefs are. He states: People adapt their behavior to get jobs, win status, and gain power without abandoning their old beliefs. They give Christian names to their pagan gods and spirits and so Christianize their traditional religions.5 This is why it has been so difficult to determine whether America is, or ever was, a Christian nation. As missionaries have witnessed in their efforts to convert people, they have found it very difficult to actually determine what the new converts believe.

Paul G. Hiebert. Transforming Worldviews: An anthropological Understanding of How People Change. Baker Academic, 2008. 5 Hiebert, p. 10-11.

11

This one thing is true: People often say the same words but mean different things. In a South Indian village, all the Christians painted big white crosses on their houses. I thought this was a good witness to their new faith, but they explained that the cross was a powerful sign to defend them from the evil eye. *The+people had reinterpreted Christianity as a new and more powerful form of magic that enabled them to gain success and harm enemies through right formulas. Such reinterpretations of Christianity into an essentially pagan understanding of reality are not uncommon.6 In America, Christianity has been converted into so many forms that it is almost impossible to differentiate Biblical Christianity from American culture: Christianity is success, sexual purity, family, Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, and patriotism. The more successful Churches are able to combine as many of the above ingredients into their worship experience. Christianity is certainly the message of Jesus, and the whole Bible. In cultural terms, it is a worldview. In the war against Christianity, Christianity was transformed into one worldview among many. Cultures were analyzed and each one was sought to be seen in its own light. In times past, cultures were seen and rated into their relation to Christian civilization. The more a culture conformed to Christianity and Western Civilization, the more civilized that culture was said to be. New categories were invented to dissect cultures and new methods of comparison were established: cultures could be compared on their levels of patriarchy, levels of individualism, levels of technology, sexual standards, and other forms of private and governmental associations. Religion has been transformed into a persons worldview. This is vital. Not only has theology been eliminated, but the nature of all religious beliefs, have been transformed into ones vision of society. If enough people share the same worldview, a culture is born. This change has been so subtle that few are even aware that Christianity has changed from the Kingdom of God into a corporate expression of a worldview. The assumed corollary of this is important: worldviews can be adjusted to serve different goals, depending upon circumstances. While Christianity is assumed to be an absolute, the various
6

Hiebert, p. 11.

12

applications of Christian beliefs are said to be just one possible worldview among many possibilities. The attack upon Christianity in the 21st has been through the manipulation of circumstances. Worldviews are roadmaps which enable a person to navigate through lifes circumstances. By changing the forces a person has to deal with in his daily life, a person is forced to change in order to deal with life. When a person enters into any organization, such as a school or business, he will have to adjust his worldview into order to find success within the established order. When I went to college, I realized I was being prepared to be a success in American culture. However, I understood that I would have to change some of my primary assumptions about life and God, if I were to achieve the role for which I was being prepared. In times of chaos, people look for some absolute to reorder society. With the Bible having lost its status as the Word of God, new absolutes have competed to takes its place and its status in society. These new absolutes are determined through competing powers: whoever can enforce its belief through force is able to create new absolutes. Hitler could create new absolute beliefs because he had the resources to enforce consequences upon those who did not believe. Every government understands this principle. Of course, nothing confirms an absolute than its association with some divine principle that everyone accepts as true. The 21st century is a time when men have submitted their lives to the new absolutes of Global Warming, Democracy, Equality, Security, Health, and Prosperity. The new men serve these principles just like men of old used to serve God in previous ages. Like any religion, there is a need for new priests, new catechisms, new monks, new miracles, new scriptures, new myths, new temples, new rituals, new men, new creation stories, and of course, a new devil. A religion serves a real function for every nation and culture. When one religion is eliminated, you do not eliminate the need for religion: a new one must be created in its place. Thus, the destruction of Christianity does not liberate mankind from the need for a strong religious faith. The problem, man-made

13

religions create a new god, and the new god always ends up being a tyrant. It cannot be otherwise, as only an all-powerful God can rule this rebellious earth. The new religion of man must develop a total worldview if it is to be effective. First, worldviews provide us with models or maps of reality that structure our perceptions of reality, but we use them as maps for living. In other words, they provide us with the mental blueprint that guide our behavior.7 Thus, one thing you will notice as we proceed through the 21st century is the destruction of the old reality, and a reality being imposed upon this nation. The corollary of this is the teaching of a new worldview which helps one navigates through these destructive times. In order for the new religion to work, it must explain the chaotic conditions which the people of a nation are enduring. The second purpose of a new religion and its accompanying worldview is that it being to comfort being through tough times. If it is unable to do this, the people will quickly revert back to previous beliefs. our worldview gives us emotional security. Faced with a dangerous world full of capricious and uncontrollable forces [Terrorism] and crises [War] of drought, illness, and death, and plagued by anxieties about an uncertain future, people turn to their deepest cultural beliefs for comfort and security.8 For example, consider the new religious role played by the cable news stations. In times past, people rushed to a church or community center to discover the meaning of some tragedy. Now, everyone turns on CNN of Fox News for enlightenment and comfort. The news channels create a community of shared despair and emotional comfort. The third purpose of a shared worldview is give our life validation. As much as people dream about taking the road less traveled, no one likes to be alone on lifes highway. Christianity provided people with a shared reality and the Bible provided stories from the ages of people who have struggled as us and have been victorious in similar situations. However, when we make a tough decision, we want to make sure it was the right one. A shared, nationwide worldview provides this confirmation. It provides us with our ideas of righteousness and sin and with
7 8

Hiebert. P. 29. Hiebert. P. 29.

14

ways to deal with them. It shapes our perception that this is the way it is and this is the way it ought to be.9 When we are fighting battles, we all want knowledge that we are fighting a good and meaningful fight. Worldviews are similar to the catechism taught to children in earlier times. The church acculturated the young into the worldview of the Bible and Western Civilization. That is why public education is no longer about the 3 Rs, but it is about assimilating the young into the current religious worldview. Those who rule over a nation are less concerned about mastering the basic skills, than they are about the ability of the young to become one with the current secular order. Worldviews have almost become synonymous with the new American religious faith: A worldview is the most fundamental and encompassing view of reality shard by a people in a common culture. To question worldviews is to challenge the very foundations of life, and people resist such challenges with deep emotional reactions. There are few human fears greater than a loss of a sense of order and meaning. People are willing to die for their beliefs if these beliefs make their deaths meaningful.10 That is why in 1950s and 1960s America, so many reacted with despair when groups challenged Christian marriage, the family, monogamy, sexual purity, heterosexuality, and other norms. Those rebelling against the old ways were in fact committing treason. They were attacking the foundations of society and attempting to replace it with another. In the 21st century, now that the roles have been reversed, Christians who attempt to proclaim or restore Western Civilization are treated as heretics and publically rebuffed. No nation or culture can continue to exist if it allows its religious enemies to operate openly. The Christian who openly proclaims the Bible as Gods word and as a revelation of Gods laws, will find him coming under public rebuke. That is why popular Christian pastors avoid the Bible as a total and legal worldview, and see it as a book of comfort for lifes trying times. *
9

10

Hiebert. P. 29. Hiebert. P. 84.

15

The New Worldview and New Religion of the 21st Century Examined. If Aristotle was right when he stated that the unexamined life is not worth living, then for the modern American, the unexamined religion also makes life not worthy. Actually, the modern faith dates back centuries. Christianity dominated mens thought up until the Renaissance. After that, a new system of thought developed, which resulted in the formation of the Enlightenment. For more than two centuries, Christianity fought against Enlightenment beliefs. Christians, for the most part were not even aware that they were in a worldview battle. They just assumed that the enemies of the Faith were just disgruntled rejects and sinners who were trying to justify their personal failures. Protestantism formed most of early American beliefs. It regarded its enemies as Catholicism, Judaism, and Muslimism. While a few were aware of the French Enlightenment, it was regarded as purely European. That this European faith was organized and was operative in America, was not even considered as important enough to refute: Churches fought amongst each other and numerous heretical faiths and that was it. America had actually been invaded by an invisible religion which in the 19th century came to dominate the elites of society. While the local Church dominated the countryside, the Enlightenment came to dominate the universities and those inside government: the pictorial myth of the time was the religious farmer in his coveralls versus the sophisticated, well dressed college professor. The two sides almost existed in separate worlds until the Cultural Revolution of the 1960s. After a religious revolution, it takes about one generation (40 years) before the new religion becomes the new Established Faith. The 21st century in America, is showcasing this new faith, and political circumstances are working in tandem with this new religion. In order to identify this new religion, it is first vital that we all understand what religion really is: Is it a book? Is it a building? Is it a belief? Is it a mass movement? Is it supernatural? And that leads to the really big questions: Can a government exist without religious support? Can a society have two dominant religions? What determines a nations religious faith? Can a government assume the role of supreme referee among the nations religions?
16

Before analyzing the 21st century, these questions must be answered. Otherwise, the people of America are open to suggestions, deceptions, and manipulations by those who control the voices of society. Of course, the ruling elites in government pass laws that attempt to keep religious influence under control, all the while creating a new invisible religion. The various cable news shows support the traditional ideas of religion with their use of church officials to support various public views or interpretation of events. The correct news and its interpretation is left to people classified as official: You know what you are going to hear when the person is introduced as a church official, government official, or educational scholar. Most think of religion in terms of church buildings and religious political alignments, i.e. right to life, private education, the far right, etc. However, religion runs much deeper than this superficial understanding. Never forget, America from its inception has really had two major religious worldviews: The Enlightenment and Western Civilization. The Enlightenment was the public religion which believed in life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Western Civilization was the religion of private life: family, farm, personal business, and community. These two remained more or less at peace, having divided up America upon agreed borders. In fact, they often united to defeat those groups which sought to dismantle the ruling hegemony of these two powers: for example, the Indians, the Southerners, the Mormons, and multiple fringe groups. Because Americans have lived for nearly four hundred years under these twin powers, so the unification of the 21st century into one American religion must be understood as something revolutionary. America for the first time is developing a one world religion which will be all inclusive: all divisiveness must be ended for this new religion to succeed. This new religion must be an arm of a world government and world culture. Except for a few symbols of knowledge, Americans have been cut off from their past. (The symbols of George Washington and the Revolutionary War, the symbols of the Civil War and Slavery, the symbols of World Wars and American Intervention, and the symbols of American goodness and American generosity.) With no real historical heritage, Americans have become open to a totally open future.
17

Because of this lack of religious awareness, most Americans are not even aware that this nation has experienced several religious wars. Because of this lack of religious understanding, religious wars have been viewed through secular glasses. These wars have been disguised for a reason: the public must be kept in the dark as to the changing nature of the American system. The view presented to the masses is that history is a giant river and Americans are merely floating down this river protected by the great ship of the Constitution and the goodness of the American people. Thus, even while everything is changing with the flow, the people can rest in the fact that their lives are not changing and that America is separate from the global chaos engulfing other nations. As I write, the nation is celebrating the life of Andy Griffith. However, what they really are remembering is Andy Taylor, the man who exemplified the American Myth portrayed in Mayberry, North Carolina. That is the myth that people carry in their minds when they think of America and its place among the nations. This myth persists despite the many dramatic political and religious revolutions throughout our history. Mayberry was the town of all ages, the town that fought the American Revolution, the Civil War, and the World Wars. This town persisted in the religious imagination of what America stands for, and what the American people are really like. As the government goes out to conquer the world and bring democracy to the earth, it is the Mayberry myth that people think the government is attempting to teach to the rest of mankind. Mayberry represents the inclusiveness of America. Most citizens of the town attend the local church, but it is more as an expression of community than of belief in some doctrine. The town has its eccentrics and sinners, such as Otis the town drunk, but they all are accepted and part of the greater community. Crime is minimal and personal problems end up with people entering into a greater understanding of each other. This Mayberry image is the myth that has carried America through several hundred years of dramatic change. It is this myth that has served to bind Americans together and give them hope that when the current crisis is over, we can all return to the life of Mayberry.

18

Consider the small town of Philadelphia during the time of the American Revolution. While the myth pictures early Philadelphia as Mayberry, it was anything but not even close. Thaddeus Russell writes about the American Revolution using the chapter title, Drunkards, Laggards, Prostitutes, Pirates, and other Heroes of the American Revolution. 11 Early America was anything but a small town Mayberry. Benedict Arnold12 became a traitor because he just got fed up with the total corruption of the American people: a corruption that went from Congress all the way to the man on the street. He saw Congress misappropriating funds while the troops were starving. He just came to the conclusion that the American people did not deserve freedom, and if they achieved it, they would end up destroying themselves. Russell writes: it was not just the military power of the kingdom [England] that worried the leaders of the American War of Independence. There was a far more sinister and enduring enemy on the streets they walked. Indeed, there is one enemy, who is more formidable than famine, pestilence, and the sword, John Adams wrote to a friend from Philadelphia in April. I mean the corruption which is prevalent in so many American hears, a depravity that is more inconsistent with our republican governments than light is with darkness. Adams was right. Many, and probably most, inhabitants of early American cities were corrupt and depraved, and the Founding Fathers knew it.13 The American founders had a terrible fear that Americans would not be able to handle freedom, if even they decided to support the Revolution. John Adams grew so disgusted at what he saw on the streets that at times he believed Americas deserved death more than freedom. Adams feared that after winning independence Americans will become a Spectacle of Contempt and Derision to the foolish and wicked, and of Grief and shame to the wise among Mankind, and all this in the Space of a few Years.14 The problem is that freedom meant different things to different people. Those of moral character and Christians
11 12

Thaddeus Russell. A Renegade History of the United States. 2010. P. 3. See James Kirby Martin. Benedict Arnold: Revolutionary Hero. 1997. 13 Russell. P. 3. 14 Russell. P. 4.

19

thought of freedom as a gift from God and men were to use this freedom to serve Him and the Church. However, those without this outlook saw freedom from England as the end of British control and the suppression of vice. Freedom meant the right to express oneself in whatever way one wants in public and the right to indulge ones sensuous desires without legal restrictions. On nearly block in every eighteenth-century American city, there was a public place where one could drink, sing dance, have sex, argue politics, gable, play games, or generally carouse with men, women, children, whites, blacks, Indians, the rich, the poor, and the middling.15 Sex of all kinds was totally open, with women walking the streets with their breasts exposed, meaning they were for hire. Men also would walk about with their penis expose, meaning they were for hire to other men. In America, Freedom reigned, but it was not pretty. In early America, the tavern, not the church, was the center of life. Philadelphia had one tavern for every person. New York had enough taverns that every citizen could go to a tavern at the same time. In Boston, one of every eight houses sold liquor. Russell states that Americans drank enough high-proof liquor every day, so that every person over fifteen could consume six shot glasses every day.16 Many taverns were even located next to churches so that members could imbibe after the service. Early America was a tavern culture. It was not a Christian culture. In fact, only about one in twelve attended church regularly during this time. And for some, as in all times, attendance was merely a ritual without deep meaning or commitment on their part. And yet, I was told growing up in government schooling, that America was founded by good, religious folks. This is one of the myths taught to Americans to justify the activities of their nation and government. For example, the people who tamed the West were pictured as the good folks of Mayberry moving out to create new Mayberrys across the land. Visitors to America were often shocked at the open sexual display inside the cities. Even happily married men
15 16

Russell. P. 5. Russell. P. 7.

20

frequented the prostitutes. Never in American history have more illegitimate children been born, per capita, than during the era of independence.17 Premarital sex was totally accepted as part of dating and between thirty and forty per cent of births were out of wedlock. That number is even more shocking when you consider that most probably married after the first unscheduled birth. In the years after the American Revolution, freedom resulted in moral chaos, all in the name of the new American kind of freedom. The text books taught me about the freedom to be represented in Congress, and the freedom to vote, and the freedom to attend the church of ones choice. However, most Americans saw freedom as the opportunity to sin anyway they chose, both often and openly in public. Freedom from England meant freedom from a State Church, and, in turn, freedom from the Ten Commandments. The problem, any attempt to control order through the use of troops only resulted in further problems: the troops were often as lawless as the population.18 The founding Fathers feared standing armies, as well as the lawless mobs. When they looked out on the streets, the last thing they imagined was power to the people. The Founders faced a problem not often discussed in American history textbooks: How do you keep order in a free society? This is a problem that has cropped up repeatedly in American history. The unruly mobs in early America loved three things: storming government buildings, drinking throughout the day, even at work, and producing illegitimate children. After all, from the peoples point of view, why should they sacrifice for the good of the government and its ruling elites. The masses were content for a life of drinking, whoring, and fighting. The elites wanted to produce a great nation. One of the goals of early America was to discover new ways of ruling a nation. The Found Fathers were part of a transatlantic movement in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries to replace the external controls over subjects in absolutist regimes with the internal restraints of citizens in republics. The modernist movement required not just the overthrow of monarchs but also
17 18

Russell. P. 13, Russell. P. 21.

21

the repression of what was call mans animal passions. So the Founding Fathers redefined freedom as self-control and built a political system around it called democracy.19 One of the fundamental aspects of Christianity is selfgovernment. When Christians are free, then self-government is found in numerous areas: local schools, communities, trade associations, juries, business associations, etc. For much of the 19th century, this self-control was considered essential for the good of the government. It was taught in the textbooks and became part of the proclaimed American Mythological history. In times past, the King supplied the necessary order to society. Before that, the Church supplied the order. Before that, the Roman Army maintained order. The problem for America, what happens when a nation has no King, no State Church, and no powerful army? To solve the lack of order they saw all around them, the fathers seized on one of the greatand often missedironies in world history: the only thing that could make men forsake their own freedom and still believe they were free was self-rule. A government of the people, John Adams argued, would make the people disciplined, stern, hard working, and joyless the qualities he most admired. Adams understood that democracy forced the people to shed their pleasures and surrender their personal freedom, because they alone would shoulder the responsibility of managing society.20 Democracy, in the beginning, combined with religion as a form of national motivation and unity. America adopted a religious myth to support the new secular government. Americans came to believe in two contradictory myths: Religious and Secular. Jon Meacham explains: The nation, the agnostic Robert Ingersoll said in 1876, was a place where religion hat to make its own way; there would be no preferential treatment: Our fathers founded the first secular government that was ever founded in this world. The first secular government; the first government that said every church has exactly the same rights and no more; every religion has the same rights, and no more. In other words, our fathers were the first men who had the sense, had the genius, to know that no church should be allowed to have a sword; that it should be allowed only to exert
19 20

Russell. P. 22. Russell. P. 22.

22

its moral influence. A tolerant, pluralistic democracy in which religious and secular forces continually contend against one another.21 And yet Americans were not satisfied with a nation that was totally secular. Americans were raised on the fact that God blesses nations that honor the God of the Bible. Christians believed this. An atheistic government was not possible in their eyes. Thus there was another myth to match the secular myth. Succeeding generations of Americans have moved through war and hardship, believing themselves committed to, and frequently alluding to, God, a supernatural force who created the world and remains interested inand engaged with history. The common story of America from the Pilgrims onward is a powerful one; it draws on some of the most vivid and important themes of Israel, investing the United States with a sense of earthly grandeur and divine purpose.22 The two myths needed a system of justice that both could buy into without feeling they had compromised their myth. Americans needed some mechanism to keep order. And it was quite simple: people were allowed to be totally free and practice their particular myth. And freedom meant this: people were allowed to suffer the consequences of their choices. A good example of this is seen in the behavior of the immigrants who came to America in the 19th century. They heard about the land of freedom and the land of milk and honey. However, one third returned to their native country. While it sounds cruel, America was the land where the Biblical principle was put in action: if a man will not work, he shall not eat. Americans became a nation of people who were in control of their lives. This was the freedomthe freedom to fail--that produced a great national power and eventually did produce, many towns similar to Mayberry. In a sense, people struggling with reality (struggling to survive on the frontier, struggling to own their own business, and struggling to form communities), ensured that everyone adopt a lifestyle which made for civil peace. *

21 22

Jon Meacham. American Gospel: God, the Founding Father, and the Making of a Nation. 2006. P. 33. Meacham. P. 39.

23

THE DESIRE FOR ORDER HAS RESULTED IN NUMEROUS RELIGIOUS WARS IN AMERICA: ONE MANS ORDER IS ANOTHER MANS CHAOS. The American Revolutionary War was also a civil war in some respects. Both the Christian Establishment and the Enlightened Leaders wanted the new government to reflect their values. One reason the Christians fought the War is that they feared the imposition of a State Anglican Church upon the Colonies: taxes and representation were secondary. Many early Americans came to North America to escape from the Church of England, not the English monarchy: it was the established Church they hated, not England. Others came to America to give expression the new Enlightenment philosophy that was sweeping through Europe. These were more opposed to all religions than a monarchy: the new rationalist philosophies--that thrived in England, Germany, and France--were more vital than any system of government. The Christians and the men of the Enlightenment joined together for freedom from England. Politics does indeed make for strange bedfellows, until they wake up in the morning and find who they spent the night with. A second night in bed will not work. This is one reason it took so long for the Americans to decide upon the right form of government. The American Constitution was actually a half-way covenant: it allowed the Christians and the rationalists to share rule in America. The rationalists were given what they wanted: a totally secular national government. Christians were given what they wanted: control of the States and local state churches. This aspect of American history is never talked about. The many centuries long war between Christians and Secularists is one hushed-up topic. I think the real reason is to avoid direct confrontation over religious issues and disguise the fight with other, trivial matters. (By trivial I mean real issues used to smoke screen the real fight.) America is pictured as a Christian nation; all the while there has been a continuous war upon Christian beliefs and Biblical Law. However, the secularists have often needed Christians for joint ventures and have attempted to avoid direct confrontation leading to any renewed religious wars such as occurred in Reformation Europe. The goal was to defeat Christian
24

influence through a series of mini-battles of short duration, before a return to a newly established normalcy: a normalcy which always left Christians further away from the levers of power and influence. After the Revolution, America was united in the War of 1912. What was to become a pattern, after each religious war, there was a time of joint effort between Christians and Secularists, when all united to be just Americans. However, the peace treaty of the American Revolution, and the unity of fighting the British in 1812 only lasted for one generation, and then another religious war broke outThe Civil War. An excellent source on this subject was written by John Dwyer.23 First, to again use the term, history is full of events taking place behind a smoke screen. Particularly during wars, the real reasons wars are fought are seldom told to the masses. What the masses are told is merely the reason they should fight and die: that is all. First of all, the religious mix of the North changed dramatically during the first half of the 19th century. Millions of immigrants came to America and most of them outside of the Protestant Reformed tradition. A large number came with the latest philosophies and heresies from Germany. While France may have supplied the philosophy of the Enlightenment, Germans provided the antiChristian ideas that changed Americas religious atmosphere. While the French hated the Republican and decentralized system of America, the Germans hated Christianity and the Bible, in particular. They were leaders in the attempts to discredit the Bibles accuracy and its legitimacy. Over a period of centuries, Western civilization had moved away from the cold foundational truths of Christendom and toward a revelatory, Enlightenment dominated worldview.24 As it turned out, Americas beliefs were divided along sectional lines: Southern life was rooted in the land and the traditions of family, faith, community, time, and place. In the North, which was becoming a world-class industrial powerhouse, life developed at a faster pace, cut off from ancient homelands and even contemporary family ties. As a result, two different cultures
23 24

John J. Dwyer. The War Between the States: Americas Uncivil War. 2005. Dwyer. P. 142.

25

and political environments grew up.25 The North hated the South for its old fashioned ways and its rejection of industrial progress. A nations religion molds its opinions, and certainly the Deism and Enlightenment philosophies molded the thinking of the North. These new philosophies were elitist and those who believed in them, thought themselves better than others. Because of this, the North not only felt better than the South, they hated them for their backwardness. A nation is built upon a common faith. That was one of the difficulties that had to be overcome during the American Revolution. The colonies were actually separate nations, and the difference between Georgia and Massachusetts was significant. Also, because of adverse means of travel, people in the colonies might have more contact with England than a distant colony. In fact, the South received a significant amount of their material goods from England in exchange for their cotton. The American Revolution, succeeded largely because of George Whitfield. He traversed the colonies before the War and his revival preaching changed the nation. Americans felt united through their new found religious enthusiasm. That unity quickly dissipated after the Revolution, and by the time of the Civil War, there was no religious unity in America. New Englands intellectuals and its population in general had begun to chafe under the doctrines of Biblical Calvinism.26 There was no common faith, and no sense of common purpose in American life. In fact, before the nation split apart, the religious denominations split, forming North and South divisions. These intellectuals despised the Biblical doctrines of human depravity and the sovereignty of God, which they believed were enemies of national progress. In their place, they pushed forward such ideas as modernization and advance. As a result, vast numbers of people rejected the old theology because it seemed tied to the past, hindering progress. It seemed negative and discouraging to them. They did not feel uplifted when they

25 26

Dwyer. P. 142-3. Dwyer. P. 146.

26

heard it.27 This hatred made the North treat the South as a colony, exploiting its cotton exports through tariffs, to support Northern infrastructure improvements. When the South rebelled against their inferior status, they separated from the North. Several important points: The war was not about slavery, it only became in time about slavery; the war was about money, control, and different views about religion and the Constitution. The Civil War was basically a religious war as the Souths views on life had to be destroyed. That is why the war was found by the North to gain unconditional surrender. A negotiated settlement was never the goal. Only the total destruction of the South, its land, its people, and their religion would bring peace. Slavery was ended in every nation on earth through negotiated settlements, except one, the United States. Remember, after the American Revolution, the Christians controlled the States, and the New Thinkers controlled the central government. The Civil War was actually a war between these two factions. The central government declared war upon the independent States. This was a religious war. This war was to end the co-ruler ship between Christians and Elitist thinkers. While before the war, most States thought they had the right to secede, if the Union proved unfair to their interests: New England threatened secession during the War of 1812. After the war, no state thought it had the right or the power to threaten such actions. While before the War, power was divided among multiple governments, (Federal, State, County, and City) after the War, the Federals had power to enforce their rule upon any of the other governments. It was not just the local governments that were brought in under the Federals umbrella of power, private organizations were also. It took time to bring this about, but eventually, schools, churches, hospitals, charities, unions, newspapers, etc., were all brought under some form of centralized control. While before the war, the Churches in the South were heavily involved in the leadership of region, after the war, the churches became centers of religious experiences and social gatherings. Christianity had been reduced to an emotion, and theology became quite secondary. Christians no longer shared power with the established
27

Dwyer. P. 147.

27

elites. The religious peace treaty of the American Revolution and the division of powers was over. In this sense, the Civil War was a truly religious war. The Christians had pinned their hopes on State and local power and lost. After the Civil War, the West was open for settlement. The nation needed to be reunited on a common set of beliefs and sense of community, so the religious differences, so obvious during the War, were not emphasized. The nation united under a Manifest Destiny to conquer the Indians, and the land of the West. It was a vast and largely unexplored territory between St. Louis and the Pacific Coast. The nation needed unity and not division. The religious and political victories by the elites were not turned to political gain immediately. In the meantime, everyone was an American first and something else second. Between the end of the War, and 1900, the whole continent came under mans control, and civilization had arrived in just about every corner of the nation. When I looked into the pictures of my home town of Puyallup, Washington around 1900, I was surprised to see rapid rail transit going through town. In fact, the whole Pacific Northwest was connected by train and by trolley. Every little village had a depot from which people easily travel throughout the region. In fact, the founder of Puyallup, Ezra Meeker, came out west on a wagon train over the Oregon Trail in the 1850s. He later retraced his steps by car, then by train, and finally by air. Imagine the change in just one mans life. That was America united against the wilderness and taming it for the sake of Nation and personal gain. As the nation prospered, everyone felt they were part of a great undertaking. Who could not believe that the new American Enlightenment was the force of God upon the earth? During this time, Christians did retain control over the educational structures of the nation. Public schools, while financed by taxes, supported both Christianity and Western Civilization. As the nation conquered the wilderness, fought the Spanish-American War, and World War I, the local powers were not challenged by the centralists. After all, unity was needed to become a nation among nations, a world power. Christians felt a part of this great Crusade and supported both wars with unbridled enthusiasm: they still felt that this was a
28

Christian nation and the progress that had been achieved was due to the influence of the Bible on the common man. America was moral nation, and had been bless by God with prosperity and ruler ship over other nations. This brings us to the next religious war in America: the battle over the control of education. The public assault upon Christian control of education, covered in Part I, was the famous Scopes Trial. The trial was purposely designed to embarrass Christians and their intellectual backwardness. It was a national event, and changed the course of American social history. While the trial verdict favored the Christians, the media trial destroyed the worldview of those who followed the Bible. In fact, the seeds of the destruction of Christianity were planted into the American psyche from the very beginning. Franklin Lambert writes: The Founding Fathers had a radically different conception of religious freedom. Influenced by the Enlightenment, they had great confidence in the individuals ability to understand the world and its most fundamental laws through the exercise of his or her reason. To them, true religion was no something handed down by a church or contained n the bible but rather was to be found through free rational inquiry. the framers sought to secure their idea of religious freedom by barring any alliance between church and state.28 The long term goal was to expel all religious ideas, influence, and people from government. What is not discussed, is that the Scopes Trial was more than about Darwin and monkeys. It was about the nature of change in the world and humans. Change is controlled by God both for the earth and man: God created the earth in six days, and He created Adam and Eve in one day. In fact, Jesus, the second Adam, recreates man through His death and resurrection in one day also. A Christian becomes a new creation, just as Adam was a new creation. Change for the elitist is slow and gradual. The earth evolved slowly and continues to evolve. Mankind evolved over millions of years and will continue to evolve for millions more.

28

Frank Lambert. The Founding Fathers: The Place of Religion in America. 2003. P. 3.

29

The trial was really a fight between what was called the old learning and the new learning. Lambert writes: under the Old Learning, student recognized the absolute authority of the bible as the sole repository of truth. Further, they accepted the need for a rigorous method to discern that truth. Answer to all lifes great questions could be found in a methodical search of Gods word. They were, then, totally dedicated to perpetuating the great traditions of their faith, believing that those traditions were ultimately rooted in the Covenant of Grace itself. On the other hand, the New Learning taught student to doubt all authority, including that of the bible and religious teachers. It introduced students to truths that lay outside the Scriptures and presented new methods for finding them.29 Certainly Darwinism was used to destroy the Old Learning and replace it with the New Learning. Even if Darwinism were not true, it was used as weapon of religious destruction. In fact, Darwinism needed to be true. After all, if the book of Genesis could be destroyed, then the entire Bible would tumble soon after. Even if parts of the Bible are true, it is up to mans rational mind to determine which parts are acceptable and which parts are true. Mans mind is the final determiner of truth, no Gods revelation. However, it is more than just a question of origins. The Enlightened ones believe that man has evolved to such an extent that he was now capable of both changing the earth for the better, he can change man for the better also. The Bible became the symbol of unchanging minds holding onto an unchanging earth. The new symbol of change would be the operations of government and education. The governmental/educational alliance could become the new gods upon the earth. The earth could be restored through its pristine condition through new laws and restrictions, and mankind could be perfected through new educational and psychological programming. The battle was over two kinds of changes: Man wanted to be able to change truth and change traditions associated with those truths. Books like the Bible needed to be updated, and modern man felt he was up to the task. Even
29

Lambert. P. 165.

30

documents needed to be update. Such works as the Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Declaration represents ancient attempts to tell the truth. However, in time, all such attempts to state objective truth have been illusionary. There are no unchanging truths, merely provisional truths. The Bible and its Law, the Constitution and its Laws, and governments and their laws, all must come under the supervision of modern man and be subject to continual updates. Thus, as the Bible and the Constitutional had been absolutes, the new world of change made both of these works subject to change and improvement. It is to noted that almost immediately after the Scopes Trial, the Constitution was dismantled by the acts of FDR. The triggering event that was used to undermine the Constitution was the Great Depression. The real causes of the Depression were ignored (The policies of the private bank, the Federal Reserve.) and the focus was upon the results of the policies. The proclamation was this: If people are hungry, then, whatever the Constitution may say, it is the governments job to feed everyone; and if people are out of work, then it is the governments role to provide a job. The goal is never to fix the cause, but to change the laws of the land to mitigate the results of some crisis. Hence, after the Scopes Trial, man was not the only thing evolving, so was the definition of what constituted Law. John Whitehead writes this: This shift began with the application of Darwinism to lawall law, Julian Huxley once noted that the evolutionary belief system encompasses the disciplines such as law and religion until we are enabled to see evolution as a universal, all pervading process. Our present knowledge indeed forces us to the view that the world or reality is evolutiona single process of self-transformation.30 If the Constitutional Law is constantly evolving, then the government is free from the restraints of a document which forbids evolving concepts. (Usually when a government proclaims freedom, it is freedom for the government and its elites, not the people. Evolving law ends up adding controls to the lives of the hoi polloi.)

30

John W. Whitehead. The Second American Revolution. 1982. P. 46.

31

The ideas used by FDR to change America had been discussed for years. The public had been prepared for radical change through the teachings of judges and law schools. Oliver Wendell Holmes, a justice of the Supreme Court from 1902 1932, wrote that law was simply an embodiment of the ends and purposes of a society at a given point in its history. If there are no absolutes through man in the form of unalienable rights, then the will of the state, as Holmes posited, is the law. Laws under Holmess view are considered beliefs that have triumphed and no more.31 If the government desires to achieve some goal, then whatever it does is legal, regardless of what the Constitution states or whatever Americans have believed to be true. FDR used the principle of change to adapt the teachings of Christianity to create a common public religion based upon a few Biblical ideas. He was raised an Episcopalian, but when asked about his beliefs, stated as cited by Meacham: I really never thought about it. I think it is just as well not to think about things like that too much. He loved the Twenty-third Psalm, the Sermon on the Mount, and the thirteenth chapter of Corinthians I; he liked the rhythms and comfort of ritual.32 After the Scopes Trial, that was really all that was left of the Bible, except when used to inspire the masses to greater efforts: God is always invoked to inspire people in times of crisis. On March 4, 1933, Roosevelt gave his first inaugural address, in which he stated: Restoration calls, however, not for changes in ethics alone. This Nation asks for action, and action now. If I read the temper of our people correctly, we now realize as we have never realized before our interdependence on each other; that we can not merely take but we must give as well; that if we are to go forward, we must move as a trained and loyal army willing to sacrifice for the good of a common discipline, because without such discipline no progress is made, no leadership becomes effective. We are, I know, ready and willing to submit our lives and property to such discipline, because it makes possible a leadership which aims at a larger
31 32

Whitehead. P. 50. Meacham. P. 154.

32

good. This I propose to offer, pledging that the larger purposes will bind upon us all as a sacred obligation with a unity of duty hitherto evoked only in time of armed strife. I am prepared under my constitutional duty to recommend the measures that a stricken nation in the midst of a stricken world may require. These measures, or such other measures as the Congress may build out of its experience and wisdom, I shall seek, within my constitutional authority, to bring to speedy adoption. But in the event that the Congress shall fail to take one of these two courses, and in the event that the national emergency is still critical, I shall not evade the clear course of duty that will then confront me. I shall ask the Congress for the one remaining instrument to meet the crisisbroad Executive power to wage a war against the emergency, as great as the power that would be given to me if we were in fact invaded by a foreign foe. (Emphasis Added.) The President was proclaiming his version the Declaration of Independence, one that could be called the new Declaration of Dependence. Americans were being called upon to change their ethics. They were being called upon to forget their differences (Christian and non-Christian) and unite as a grand army under the leadership of the central government. Everyone is under a sacred obligation to give their lives and property in service to these new enemies of America, hunger and poverty. The New Kingdom of God upon the earth was to be the American State, under the leadership of their chosen leader. Americans were liberated from the past and its frozen documents, and now could serve the new nation as it brings forth a new Horn of Plenty. Here again, the pattern is repeated. After the attacks upon Christians during the twenties, there is a time where everyone is called to put aside their differences and unite behind a leader, a cause, or an emergency. Of course, it is the Christians who are being called back to the fold to support the new order that has been established. Certainly, as we will see as we progress, this pattern worked and so it was repeated over and over. It is very similar to the Peanuts cartoon where each fall, Lucy would hold the football for Charlie Brown to kick.
33

Each year she pulled it back at the last second and poor old Charlie took a tumble. He never learned. In America, Christians are the Charlie Browns of being fooled over and over: they suffer a defeat and then are called upon to support their nation and the fellow countryman. For those of us educated in government schools, we know that history is just a bunch of random events: stuff happens. However, the Bible states that history is the battleground between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon: there is intelligence at work for both kingdoms. History makes no sense unless the cosmic battle scenario is true. The Book of Revelation describes the final conflict between these two warring forces. The Kingdom of man, or Babylon, seeks to establish a one-world order and a one-world religion; it seeks to enthrone man as god, to establish a total humanism in every sphere. In the battle that ensues, Babylon moves toward near triumph, but God bring catastrophe on Babylon in the form of a total economic collapse.33 * NOT ONLY MUST THE GOVERNMENT BE EMPOWERED TO CHANGE THE LAWS, THE PEOPLE MUST ALSO BE SUBJECT TO THE NEW LAWS OF CHANGE AND EVOLUTION. One of the primary teachings of the Bible is that man has been created in the image of God. He has Gods Spirit residing inside him and he has Gods personality inside his human spirit. There is something that is Human Nature. There is no static human nature in evolution, only evolving nature. If man is subject to continual change, then it is up to some elite or government to be in charge of this change. Change in the pass was subject to random occurrences. Modern man can allow randomness to rule in a age when everyone is dependent upon everyone else. Evolution must be controlled, and techniques must be developed to change man according to the image desired and needed by government.

33

Rouse J. Rushdoony. They Kingdom Come: Studies in Daniel and Revelation. 1971. P. 230.

34

The Bible is a book about change. Adam changed when he rebelled against God. In Jesus Christ, the second Adam, men are changed into new creations, a new species. True change comes from God. The Devil also offers change, which is, in fact, rebellion against God. There are only two types of change. The government that claims to be the author of change and denies the power of God, is aligning itself with the powers of Satan. The modern world is all about a changing and evolving world, a world in which man and his institutions have taken over from the ancient traditions. The Scopes Trial was about change and who or what is the author of change. That is right: it was not about monkeys, it was about who is in control of change. Actually, the period from the Civil War to the Scopes Trial was all about change. In the years after the American Revolution, Biblical Christianity was accepted as the Law of the Land. Christianity was instilled in Blackstones Law Commentaries and English Common Law was a result of a Christian Culture. Americas early laws were thus a result of the Bible, Blackstone, and English Common Law. It did not take time for a rebellion to organize against the Christian roots of the American Revolution. Various reasons are always given to justify rebellion against God and His Laws, but the final reason is the reason given by the mob, in the parable, when shouting down Jesus, We will not have this man reign over us.34 That is the real reason non-Christians make such a clamor for change when the culture endorses Biblical Laws. In post Revolution America there was an atmosphere of change: New Englands intellectuals and its population in general had begun to chafe under the doctrines of Biblical Calvinism.35 These intellectuals despised the Biblical doctrines of human depravity and the sovereignty of God, which they believe were enemies of national progress. In their place, they pushed forward such ideas as modernization and advance. As a result, vast numbers of people rejected the old theology because it seemed tied to the past, hindering progress. It seemed negative and discouraging to them. They did not feel uplifted when they

34 35

Luke 19:14 KJV Dwyer. P. 146.

35

heard it.36 The greatest reason for the fall of the nation of Israel in the Old Testament is that they wanted to be a great nation. They wanted a place in the pantheon of important nations. This is the Babylonian deception which has been repeated over and over again throughout history. Biblical Law does not create great nations, it creates great communities, great families, prosperity, and a great people. The Babylonian conspiracy wants to build a great Tower that will impress the world, with a centralized government and a conquering army. The desire for a great nation, created a desire for a whole new philosophy of life. The result was to discover in America a replacement for the Kingdom of God as expressed in America. The evolution of society and its moving forward37 into a new world, they believed, required a new word, something other than that old-fashioned book. This new worldview paradigm can be defined as rationalism; that is, a man-centered rather than God-centered view of existence and salvation. In their desire to be modern, Christians developed their version of making America into a Global Empire which would advance the Gospel through its army and business connections over the entire earth. America was to be a light unto the nations. Biblical Law is not designed to create great empires. Empires, by the very expense of creating a global army, must be built upon high taxes and on the backs of the people. Biblical Law is designed to build a garden, while Babylonian Law is designed to build a Temple. This attack upon Biblical Law reached a crescendo during the reign of FDR: Knowledge, spreading out the widening circle of its illumination, would enable men to advance with ever surer footing up the mountain trail of progress. Men laughed at the germ theory of disease, Robinson [Yale Law School, author added] reminded his contemporaries in 1935, but they have accepted the less credible story of vitamins without a murmur except that of interest. This constant growth in mans control has become the central motif of our culture. In such an atmosphere it would have been impossible not to recognize that legal science [as practiced in the past and even by a majority in our day] has imposed a constant drag upon the adventurous spirit
36 37

Dwyer. P. 147. Dwyer. P. 147.

36

of the times. No better description of the outlook and the mood of the Great Liberation could be found.38 Robinson also stated, Lawyers are social engineers. In other words, law is the source of change. Another phrase for law as change is this: Do what I saw or I will shoot. A famous thinker during the 1920s Lincoln Steffens. His religion was the new laboratory science which was being used to build new and better products. Steffens felt the movement of the age. His imagination ran ahead. This is revolutionary, he continued. if this spirit had got out of science laboratories into business in a business country, it would seal the doom of our old Greek-Christian culture. A new, the new culture was sweeping down over us. Here was the exuberance of the Great Liberationthe affirmations of an age possessed of new and swiftly increasing power.39 The anti-intellectualism of the fundamentalist crusade, the humiliation of the Scopes trialpublicized around the worldand the shallowness of the thinking of modernism disclosed by the schism in Protestantism all combined to bring down n the prestige of the old faith that had been so important in the planting of the English colonies. There were many who were prepared to believe that a new culture was sweeping down over us.40 The second inaugural address by FDR stated the following: But here is the challenge to our democracy: In this nation I see tens of millions of its citizensa substantial part of its whole populationwho at this very moment are denied the greater part of what the very lowest standards of today call the necessities of life. I see millions of families trying to live on incomes so meager that the pall of family disaster hangs over them day by day. I see millions whose daily lives in city and on farm continue under conditions labeled indecent by a so-called polite society half a century ago.

38 39

Ralph Henry Gabriel. The Course of American Democratic Thought. 1986. P. 415. Gabriel. P. 416. 40 Gabriel. P. 416.

37

I see millions denied education, recreation, and the opportunity to better their lot and the lot of their children. I see millions lacking the means to buy the products of farm and factory and by their poverty denying work and productiveness to many other millions. I see one-third of a nation ill-housed, ill-clad, ill-nourished. It is not in despair that I paint you that picture. I paint it for you in hope because the Nation, seeing and understanding the injustice in it, proposes to paint it out. We are determined to make every American citizen the subject of his country's interest and concern; and we will never regard any faithful law-abiding group within our borders as superfluous. The test of our progress is not whether we add more to the abundance of those who have much; it is whether we provide enough for those who have too little. If I know aught of the spirit and purpose of our Nation, we will not listen to Comfort, Opportunism, and Timidity. We will carry on. Overwhelmingly, we of the Republic are men and women of good will; men and women who have more than warm hearts of dedication; men and women who have cool heads and willing hands of practical purpose as well. They will insist that every agency of popular government use effective instruments to carry out their will. Government is competent when all who compose it work as trustees for the whole people. It can make constant progress when it keeps abreast of all the facts. It can obtain justified support and legitimate criticism when the people receive true information of all that government does. (Emphasis Added.) Again, all the while Christians are being demoted and ostracized from levers of power, the President calls for a new unity to support the government in its new religious crusade. FDR pictured a great need that can only be accomplished through a united nation, not divided by religious differences, seeking to bring the Kingdom of Man down to earth. In the past Christian education created local leaders who understood the dangers of centralized power. The 19th century leaders attacked Christian education. Robert Owen stated this: The problem is
38

Christian education. We can get people trained in other ways of thinking, then New Harmony will succeed. *This was an Early Utopian village.+ It will be discovered that the religion of the world, Christianity, is the sole cause of all the disunion, hatred, uncharitableness, and crime which pervaded the population.41 His son, Robert Dale Owen, followed up with this: I believe in a national system of equal, Republican, protected, practical education, the soul regenerator of a profligate age, the only redeemer of our suffering country from the equal curses of chilling poverty and corrupting riches, of gnawing want and destroying debauchery, a blind ignorance and of unprincipled intrigue.42 The goal has always been to dismantle a separate Christian order, and to combine everyone into a new unity. FDR called for every good American to support a strong government that can tackle every problem facing the nation. The Christians who had been proven to be incompetent during the Scopes Trial, are now called upon to join everyone in this great national endeavor. In times past, Christians and Churches knew tyranny when they saw it. In Maryland, during the Civil War, The states newspapers were pro-South as well. So Lincoln shut them all down and threw their editors into Federal prison, suspending the ancient Western right to the writ of habeas corpus in doing so. The Methodist Church in Maryland then gathered and voted to send a rebuke to the Federal government for unconstitutional and unlawful actions denying civil liberties of citizens. So Lincoln sent more troops and confiscated all Methodist Church properties in Maryland where the pastors would not swear an oath of allegiance to the government in Washington. Lincoln repeated these singular campaigns in Delaware, Missouri, and Kentucky.43 I cited the above to show the mentality of Christians in previous age. After the Scopes Trail, they were no longer strong men, but defeated and discouraged. When FDR during his inaugural addresses and his fireside chats called for everyone to become part of a great governmental effort to solve the problems of mankind, Christians were welcomed into this new secular Empire as they left their old ideas of government behind, along with their Bible which instructed them about the dangers of centralized governments and the desire to form an empire. (I Samuel 8: 8-22.) Christians knew this when they controlled their own education. They were not afraid to stand up to an immoral and evil government, even in times of a great crisis. Evil powers can never accomplish good and great
41 42

Cited by Dwyer. P. 163. Cited by Dwyer. P. 163. 43 Dwyer. P. 172.

39

things. However, after FDR told of the millions in dire conditions, he was able to sell to everyone salvation through a bigger government. As I mentioned earlier, the end of Christian influence meant the end of Christian Law. The new superpower, centralized government could not be built upon a nation of Christians who understood their Bible. FDR in his inaugural addresses called for massive reform. The urge to reform as well as the belief in progress spurred the efforts of these searchers in the science of man. They combed through the customs and intuitions of the societies existing in their day for survivals come down from earlier cultural stages, survivals that had once been useful but which now burdened men striving to move forward to a better life. If such survivals could be identified and exposed to view, the men of today could intelligently undertake their elimination. From the enlightenment phosphors to the evolutionary anthropologists the assumption persisted that man, who creates society, can only achieve progress if he understands the laws of cultural growth, laws that have equal relevance for all men everywhere.44 The classic study of law was written by Frederic Bastiat. He understood that Law was the new weapon to destroy Christian mankind: Here I encounter the most popular fallacy of our times. It is not considered sufficient that the law should be just; it must be philanthropic. Nor is it sufficient that the law should guarantee to every citizen the free and inoffensive use of his faculties for physical, intellectual, and moral self-improvement. Instead, it is demanded that the law should directly extend welfare, education, and morality throughout the nation.45 When FDR called for a new government to tackle the problems of mankind, he was calling for citizens to submit to the necessities of the crisis. People were to be clay in the hands of the new governmental powers. And just as the gardener needs axes, pruning hooks, saws, and shears to shape his trees, just so does the socialist writer need the force that he can find only in law to shape human beings. For this purpose, he devises tariff laws, tax laws, relief laws, and school laws.46 God created man in His image, and government now demands the power to mold the new man in its image. Part two of the integration of Christians into submission to the new god upon earth, the American Empire, was the patriotic appeal of World War II. There is nothing like war to not only destroy an enemy, but to destroy the traditions of the winning nation. No nation, even the nation that fought all its battles on
44 45

Gabriel. P. 417. Frederic Bastiat. The Law. 1996. P. 21. 46 Bastiat. P.31.

40

foreign soil, comes out of a war the same nation: Wars are agents of destruction, and nothing sacred survives a war. Christian Americans were also the victims of World War II. There is a reason Jesus said, blessed are the peacemakers. He was not just talking about marriage counselors, but the dangers of war. Wars destroy the past and destroy morals. The Scopes Trial was not just about separating Christians from their Bible, but about separating Christians from the Laws of the Bible. If the Bible was wrong about creation, then it might be wrong about every other thing inside its covers. It is up to man to decide which parts of the Bible are true: And not just any man, but an elite man. The new interpreter of laws is the nation-state. During the 1920s and early 30s, just about everyone became a violator of the Law, the law of Prohibition. The State declared that all its citizens had sinned and fallen short of citizenship. With FDR, the citizens were freed from Prohibition and forgiven for their sins. They now entered into the new kingdom, the kingdom of the law-giving State. The final goal was to create a Biblical God who has nothing to say. This new God is to be there to comfort, to console, to inspire, but never to reveal the real laws of the universe. And of course, the new Christianity will unite with the State to support it against all enemies, both foreign and domestic. With the State on His side, this God cannot fail. However, there is always a problem, the Nation-State has become God. And, of course, no divine State can tolerate other masters. Christians have always had trouble with names. During early church history, there was a debate whether the rites performed by an evil priest were valid: the question was, what constituted a true priest? Today, that question must be applied to the modern tyranny. God sanctions true government and calls it the servant of God; however, just because the Nation-State calls itself government does not make it so, no more than a slave master can call himself a father; one who must be obeyed under Gods laws about family. Can a ruling elite impose its will upon a nation and call itself a government? Imagine a man walking into a house and declaring himself now the father of that family. Stop and consider the Biblical definition of government. The book of Romans, in Chapter thirteen, in the New Testament contains the Biblical definition of governments. Verse one states: Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. Since the fall, mankind needs some institution to restraint the natural evil of man. Hence, God ordained government to function as a great restrainer. For example, the only thing that keeps my home safe is that fact that the government protects my title to the land, and it punishes those who would violate my
41

ownership of property and the things on it. Without government, anarchy would reign and every community would need to be organized like the castle estates of old. Verse two states that Christians are not to resist the powers as these are created by the ordinance of God. Verse three states: For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Here is another definition of government: governments do not punish those who do good works. Christians need not fear governments that are ordained by God, for godly governments praise those who keep the commandments and show charity unto others: Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. Verse four adds another thought to the definition of government: *The ruler+ is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. The governments role is to restrain evil. The last phrase is important. The role of government is not to replace the Church or to become an insurance policy for those who suffer the consequences of their evil ways. Context in the Bible is often ignored, but vital to the understanding of a text. Because the verses are numbered, people tend to quote one or two verses out of context to justify their views. So what comes after the above definition of government and its role to suppress evil? Surprise: a definition of evil. Verses eight, nine, and thirteen state: Owe no man anything, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Let us walk honestly, as is the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. Wait just a minute. If true governments are to suppress evil, and the Bible then lists the above evils, what does that say about the role of government? Most Christians have been educated by government schools and by churches dependent upon governments to secure their status in society. I grew up learning the phrase, My country, right or wrong. Christians were to accept, honor, and serve their government, without limitations. Sometimes a pastor might add a footnote in his sermon that, of course, a Christian would not serve a Hitler. However, we were never told what constituted a Hitler and how to tell if a government was adopting policies that imitated those of Hitler. And no one even considered the possibility that the United States would have a leader that
42

paralleled Hitler. What is witnessed during the reign of FDR is a giant change in the nature of law. Not only was Biblical Law eliminated from the public domain, so was Constitutional Law. The new trend was toward international law, and toward this end, the United Nations was established. The crisis of the Depression let to a government that not only punished lawbreakers, but invented new laws for the times and the emergency situation. With the United States facing the twin evils of financial Depression and the rise of global tyrannies, the government needed to be liberated from traditional restrictions imposed of the central government by the Bible and historical documents. In order to gain freedom for itself, the new government, not only promised to supply the material needs of its people, but it promised to liberate them from outmoded moralities. The most prominent Christian who studied the nature of Law was Rousas Rushdoony.47 The Bible forbids alliances between nations who not share the same legal systems: Every religions has its own system of laws, and, in various cultures, many evils have been legal. Thus there is a requirement, when the enemy id defeated in the event of war, to destroy the temples and images of their false religion. This carries the war against their false religion rather than their persons. Because every law system is an expression of a religious faith, we cannot view other law orders as comparable to our. Laws can embody evil as ell as good. The fact something is called law does not make it good. Over the centuries to the present, much evil has been made into law. When man makes law, law will reflect his evil.48 The goal of every Empire is to expand its borders until there are no borders left. The goal is to establish government over every nation and contrary law system on the earth. Thus the modern nation-state, not only wars against Biblical Law, but against those nations who do not recognize Empire Law. The goal of the 20th has been the rule of international law, a radically humanistic concept which requires the death of all other legal systems, most prominently the Biblical.49 As the assorted nation unite together, a universal morality must be invented: one based upon mans ideas and one pleasing to every religion and culture, except the Christian religion. While other religions are based upon private rituals and private personal experiences, the Christian faith is based upon a book that comprises Biblical Law. The Christian is by nature a law keeper.
47 48

Rousas J. Rushdoony wrote three volumes on Gods laws, titled The Institutes of Biblical Law. 1972, 1982, 1999. Rushdoony. Volume 3. P. 73. 49 Rushdoony. Volume 3. P. 73.

43

It may not be obvious, but the decline in Christianity and the rise of Imperialism are related. First, a Christian nation conquers other nations through missionaries. A secular nation conquers through its army. A Christian nation conquers through converted other nations to Christianity and Biblical Law. A secular nation conquers through imposing its legal and business system upon a conquered nation. If we have a multiverse *a universe without Gods universe+, then there is no common ground and a commonality can only be established by imperialism. The decline of Christian thinking has seen the rise of imperialism, the newest form which is one-worldism. If men lack a God-given commonality, meaning, and truth, only by coercion can they be brought within a common fold of flock.50 When there is no universe *universal meaning+, Man will create one: as always, by the point of a gun. This is why every government that abandons Gods law ends up being a tyranny. This is why, after the Scopes Trial, man became just another animal: an animal in need of an animal trainer, a tyrant. Tyranny is mans rule without God, and it is obviously very popular because it is so common. Rule without God is preferred by many. If freedom were as much loved as men profess to love it, we would see much more of it in history.51 One big reason is that Gods law requires personal morality and responsibility, while government law only requires conformity and submissiveness: And government offers freedom from Gods Laws. Biblical Freedom is the freedom to do good unto others; government freedom means the right to do as one pleases and be free from the consequences. * Insert: England had an advantage when it established its Empire: it had a king. America in its worship of democracy has no king. When you watch the old newsreels of the pageantry of English Royalty, and when you see the national devotion to England, you can understand why the British could form an empire without organized, internal opposition. The people worshipped their king, and found meaning in the rituals of royalty. America has no such living symbols that endure the people to their government. America has based its empire upon propaganda and the use of force. I really doubt, over the long haul, the masses will be satisfied with just bread and circusesjobs and live action news channels. * At the time of the Scopes Trial, the church was made to look ridiculous. The
50 51

Rushdoony. Volume 3. P. 135. Rushdoony. Volume 3. P. 169.

44

mantle of wisdom passed from the Church to the State. Along with the passing of the leadership of the church, the church lost its moral high ground. It was no longer seen as offering moral guidance to the nation. When FDR assembled his group of experts, this brain trust was to be the best and the brightest. These great men were to offer up the best wisdom of the ages to lead America back to prosperity. Hope was no longer based upon knowing God, or listening to his servants, it was to be based up the cream of Americas educational crop. The Bible had knowing to say, but scholars did. These men mostly came from the laws schools at Columbia and Harvard, the equivalent to Americas Vatican. Two months into FDRs third term, he announced the theology of the new State religion. It is Americas version of Jesus Sermon on the Mount. He stated the following: In the future days, which we seek to make secure, we look forward to a world founded upon four essential human freedoms. The first is the freedom of speech and expressioneverywhere in the world. The second is freedom of every person to worship God in his own way everywhere in the world. The third is freedom from wantwhich translated into world terms, means economic understandings which will secure to every nation a healthy peacetime life for its inhabitantseverywhere in the world. The fourth is freedom from fearwhich, translated into world terms, means a worldwide reduction of armaments to such a point and in such a thorough fashion that no nation will be in a position to commit an act of physical aggression against any neighboranywhere in the world.52 (Emphasis Added.) While this speech is remembered as The Four Freedoms Speech, it is essentially a Declaration of American Empire. The only way to achieve the above goals is by the established a global army to enforce by war these policies on every nation across the earth. Just think of the force it would take to make every nation to allow any other religion in the world to establish itself within that nations borders. What would it take to force China to accept Christianity? What would it take to force the Arab states to accept Judaism? What would it take to get the nation of Israel to accept an establishment of Muslims or Palestinians within its borders? Only a total imperialism could impose uniform rights, everywhere in the world. As America moved into WWII, Christians were called upon to change their
52

Delivered as State of the Union Address. January 6, 1941.

45

beliefs so that they could bond themselves to this new global empire being established. Reinhold Niebuhr, a professor at Union Theological Seminary, wrote an article that was published before America entered into WWII: it was titled The Christian Faith and the World Crisis. He wrote, in part:
At the present moment a basic difference of conviction with regard to what Christianity is and what it demands runs through the whole of American Protestantism and cuts across all the traditional denominational distinctions. There is, on the one hand, a school of Christian thought that believes war could be eliminated if only Christians and other men of good will refused resolutely enough to have anything to do with conflict. Another school of thought, while conceding that war is one of the most vivid revelations of sin in human history, does not find the disavowal of war so simple a matter. The proponents of the latter position believe that there are historic situations in which refusal to defend the inheritance of a civilization, however imperfect, against tyranny and aggression may result in consequences even worse than war. We do not believe that the Christian faith as expressed in the New Testament and as interpreted in historic Christianity, both Catholic and Protestant, implies the confidence that evil and injustice in history can be overcome by such simple methods as are currently equated with Christianity. We believe that modern Christian perfectionism is tinctured with utopianism derived from a secular culture. In our opinion this utopianism contributed to the tardiness of the democracies in defending themselves against the perils of a new barbarism, and (in America at least) it is easily compounded with an irresponsible and selfish nationalism. Perfectionists are right in their conviction that our civilization stands under the judgment of God; no one can have an easy conscience about the social and political anarchy out of which the horrible tyranny that now threatens us arose. But they are wrong in assuming that we have no right or duty to defend a civilization, despite its imperfections, against worse alternatives. They are right in insisting that love is the ultimate law of life. But they have failed to realize to what degree the sinfulness of all men, even the best, makes justice between competing interests and conflicting wills a perennial necessity of history. The biblical answer to the problem of evil in human history is a radical answer, precisely because human evil is recognized as a much more stubborn fact than is realized in some modern versions of the Christian faith. These versions do not take the problem of justice in history seriously, because they have obscured what the Bible has to say about the relation of justice to mercy in the very heart of God. Every sensitive Christian must feel a sense of unworthiness when he is compelled by historic destiny to act as an instrument of Gods justice. Recognition of the common guilt that makes him and his enemy kin must persuade him to imitate the mercy of God, even while he seeks to fulfill the demands of justice. But he will seek to elude such responsibilities only if he believes, as many modern Christians do, that he might, if he tried a little harder, achieve an individual or collective vantage point of guiltlessness from which to proceed against evil doers. There is no such vantage point. Once it is recognized that the stubbornness of human selfishness makes the achievement of justice in human society no easy matter, it ought to be possible to see that war is of certain perennial 46

aspects of human history but a vivid revelation. Life is never related to life in terms of a perfect and loving conformity of will with will. Where there is sin and selfishness there must also be a struggle for justice; and this justice is always partially an achievement of our love for the other and partially a result of our yielding to his demands and pressures. The intermediate norm of justice is particularly important in the institutional and collective relationships of mankind. But even in individual and personal relations the ultimate level of sacrificial self-giving is not reached without an intermediate level of justice. On this level the first consideration is not that life should be related to life through the disinterested concern of each for the other, but that life should be prevented from exploiting, enslaving or taking advantage of other life. Sometimes this struggle takes very tragic forms. Looking at the tragic contemporary scene within this frame of reference, we feel that American Christianity is all too prone to disavow its responsibilities for the preservation of our civilization against the perils of totalitarian aggression. We are well aware of the sins of all the nations, including our own, which have contributed to the chaos of our era. We know to what degree totalitarianism represents false answers to our own unsolved problemspolitical, economic, spiritual. Yet we believe the task of defending the rich inheritance of our civilization to be an imperative one, however much we might desire that our social system were more worthy of defense. We believe that the possibility of correcting its faults and extending its gains may be annulled for centuries if this external peril is not resolutely faced. We do not find it particularly impressive to celebrate ones sensitive conscience by enlarging upon all the well-known evils of our western world and equating them with the evils of the totalitarian systems. It is just as important for Christians to be discriminating in their judgments, as for them to recognize the element of sin in all human endeavors. We think it dangerous to allow religious sensitivity to obscure the fact that Nazi tyranny intends to annihilate the Jewish race, to subject the nations of Europe to the dominion of a "master" race, to extirpate the Christian religion, to annul the liberties and legal standards that are the priceless heritage of ages of Christian and humanistic culture, to make truth the prostitute of political power, to seek world dominion through its satraps and allies, and generally to destroy the very fabric of our western civilization. We cannot, of course, be certain that defeat of the Nazis will usher in a new order of international justice in Europe and the world. We do know what a Nazi victory would mean, and our first task must therefore be to prevent it. Yet it cannot be our only task, for the problem of organizing the technical civilization of the western world upon a new basis of economic and international justice, so that the anarchy and decay that have characterized our life in the past three decades will be arrested and our technical capacities will be made fruitful rather than suicidal, is one which must engage our best resources. We must give some thought and attention to this great issue even while we are forced to ward off a horrible alternative. We believe that the Christian faith can and must make its own contribution to this issue. The task of building a new world, as well as the tragic duty of saving the present world from tyranny, will require resources of understanding and resolution which are inherent in the Christian faith. The profoundest insights of the Christian faith cannot be expressed by the simple counsel that men ought to be more 47

loving, and that if they became so the problems of war and of international organization would solve themselves.53 (Emphasis Added.) (I cite this article in length because it represents the pressure, from many fronts, that was being exerted upon Christians to forget that Scopes Thing and unite against a common enemy.)

This article is important because it reflects the changing temper of the times. Christians were being called upon to leave their old beliefs behind, leave the isolation of their churches and communities, and enter into a global war for justice. Christians are told to ignore the problems of home and realize that fighting a global war is much more important than petty differences. Christians share a common civilization with everyone else, and they should unite with all to defend this American Civilization. This global crisis calls for every Christian to join into a international alliance to build a better world, without squabbling over theological differences. Of course, the theology of this new order, based upon Darwinian Evolutionism, is never explicitly discussed. Through the crisis of Depression, and then through the crisis of Hitler, Christians are admonished to join with everyone else in the world in building a new civilization: a civilization replacing the outdated Western and Christian one that was dying. The next phase in this new established religion being born in America came on D-Day as FDR went on radio to proclaim a national prayer:
And so, in this poignant hour, I ask you to join with me in prayer: Almighty God: Our sons, pride of our Nation, this day have set upon a mighty endeavor, a struggle to preserve our Republic, our religion, and our civilization, and to set free a suffering humanity. Lead them straight and true; give strength to their arms, stoutness to their hearts, steadfastness in their faith. They will need Thy blessings. Their road will be long and hard. For the enemy is strong. He may hurl back our forces. Success may not come with rushing speed, but we shall return again and again; and we know that by Thy grace, and by the righteousness of our cause, our sons will triumph. They will be sore tried, by night and by day, without rest-until the victory is won. The darkness will be rent by noise and flame. Men's souls will be shaken with the violences of war. For these men are lately drawn from the ways of peace. They fight not for the lust of conquest. They fight to end conquest. They fight to liberate. They fight to let justice arise, and tolerance and good will among all Thy people. They yearn but for the end of battle, for their return to the haven of home.

53

Christianity and Crisis. February 10, 1941.

48

Some will never return. Embrace these, Father, and receive them, Thy heroic servants, into Thy kingdom. And for us at home -- fathers, mothers, children, wives, sisters, and brothers of brave men overseas -whose thoughts and prayers are ever with them--help us, Almighty God, to rededicate ourselves in renewed faith in Thee in this hour of great sacrifice. Many people have urged that I call the Nation into a single day of special prayer. But because the road is long and the desire is great, I ask that our people devote themselves in a continuance of prayer. As we rise to each new day, and again when each day is spent, let words of prayer be on our lips, invoking Thy help to our efforts. Give us strength, too -- strength in our daily tasks, to redouble the contributions we make in the physical and the material support of our armed forces. And let our hearts be stout, to wait out the long travail, to bear sorrows that may come, to impart our courage unto our sons wheresoever they may be. And, O Lord, give us Faith. Give us Faith in Thee; Faith in our sons; Faith in each other; Faith in our united crusade. Let not the keenness of our spirit ever be dulled. Let not the impacts of temporary events, of temporal matters of but fleeting moment let not these deter us in our unconquerable purpose. With Thy blessing, we shall prevail over the unholy forces of our enemy. Help us to conquer the apostles of greed and racial arrogancies. Lead us to the saving of our country, and with our sister Nations into a world unity that will spell a sure peace a peace invulnerable to the schemings of unworthy men. And a peace that will let all of men live in freedom, reaping the just rewards of their honest toil. Thy will be done, Almighty God. Amen.

Image the impact such a prayer had upon the nation, as hundreds of thousands of Americas children headed toward their deaths. You can just picture every family, huddled by their radio, living in the fear of loved ones deaths. War and radio had made the nation into a Church, with Franklin Roosevelt as its pastor. No wonder, after the war, FDR was loved and honored by so many, despite his personal failings, and his record of national betrayal. Many always thought of him as their pastor that had carried them through difficult and terrible times. The local church was reduced to a source of minor friendships and comfort, but the real church was the new national church established in Washington, D.C. during the FDR years. It was this new church that would grow to become the new global Vatican by the Potomac.
49

I cannot emphasize enough the transformation that occurred during these years. Americans, in a fifteen year period, went from a nation of local churches and a Biblical theology to a national church with the theology of Rooseveltism. Only total threats--both foreign and domestic--could pressure people to given up their communities and their traditional beliefs. One poster asking people to buy Victory Bonds during the war, pictured a giant bust picture of FDR above a family looking up to him and cross on a hill top. The Rev. Randolph Welles held a service on January 1, 1942, with both Churchill and Roosevelt in attendance. He preached: We American need to be purged and cleansed individually and nationally before we are worthy to survive. let us pray, and not today only, but every day from now on, that God will help us win a new era of pace, a peace built upon the only basis which can produce enduring justice and truth: the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of all mankind.54 (Emphasis added.) Meacham states this: religion and religious liberty were important to Roosevelt and helped shape his abiding conviction in the idea and reality of human progress. The ease with which he appealed to religion, Frances Perkins said, explains many of the attitude took and much of his faith in the possibilities of man, whom he never thought of as divorced from God in his struggle to improve life upon this planet. He saw the betterment of life and people as part of Gods work, and he felt that mans devotion of God expressed itself by serving his fellow men.55 There is no fall into sin by man in the Garden of Eden; there is no need for Jesus Christ to die for mens sin; and the earth does not suffer under the curse of God. Jesus need not die for our sins, but men are called upon to die for the good of this new religion of universal service to global mankind. * Following the pattern, after the efforts by the government to achieve a new unity through the recruitment of Christians into the new FDR religion, after WWII, a new attack was launched against Christians. The new attack I call the separation of charity from the State. It was common for various Christian schools and charities to receive various subsidies for their work. In former times, Christian and governmental agencies often had the same goals and there was some overlap in activities. Agencies seeking to help people often helped each other. Charities and
54 55

Meacham. P. 164. Meacham. P. 166.

50

agencies were not enemies or rivals, but merely different entities working for the same goals. The issue came to a head in 1947 which used a letter by Thomas Jefferson to form the famous wall of separation between church and state. Of course, church was defined in time to mean any person who had Christian beliefs. This wall of separation meant that no persons beliefs or non-Christian behavior could be held against him. Prior to this time, Christians might the access to classrooms to teach classes during the day on the Bible, which would be included in the curriculum. Children could ride public school buses to private schools. After all, the State wanted children education, and transportation was seen as merely aiding in the education of children. At the time, there was an uproar, and Christians were later pacified by Eisenhower by his ordering the including the phrase under God in the Pledge of Allegiance. This separation of public education from Christians was expanded over the years in a complete makeover of education. In time, the attack upon and destruction of Christianity were considered the goal of public education. As I write, California is seeking to impose Gay Education on all children throughout their educational years. I could list all the Supreme Court decisions which have increasingly separated the Church from the State,56 but rather than that, it is important that the real goal is no separation of the State from some religious organization. It is the ostracization of Christian persons, their beliefs, and their charitable activities from the public arena. Christian schools are accused of promoting prejudice, Christian hospitals are accused of attacking women through their views on abortions and child care, and Christian charities are accused of using ethical behavior as criteria for aid. True Christianity is the new evil which must be eliminated by the new State Church. Also, the word church was continually expanded so that any person who held beliefs that paralleled the Bible was forbidden from expressing them in governmental institutions. The Supreme Court decisions were nothing less than the new version of the old religious war. In times past, religious battles were actually fought between competing religions. The new religious wars are fought in the governments courts, which are controlled by the State. It is a rigged battle. Why not set up church courts and have them rule on matters of religion and personal beliefs?
56

Justice Black in Everson v. Board of Education of the Township of Ewing: The establishment of religion clause of the First Amendment mans at leas this: Neither a state nor the Federal Government can set up a church. Neither can pass laws which aid one religion, aid all religions, or prefer one religion over another. No person can be punished for entertaining or pressing religious beliefs or disbeliefs. (This new neutrality has been used to eliminate Christians and Biblical morality from influencing public policy.)

51

That idea would be laughed out of existence, as the new State religion has set up its own College of Cardinals to rule on issues that threaten the new religion and they call it the Supreme Court. The very word government has so changed that most today think nothing is wrong when the ruling elites suck up more and more power unto themselves. The State has become the new god so gradually that most are not able to perceive that they are now worshipping the State, from whom all blessings flow. Rousas Rushdoony explains the motives of this new governmental religion: Thus, the modern state worked first to free men from church, family, local rulers and customs in order to strengthen itself at their expense, and the, having accomplished this, it began to strengthen itself against individuals, who were now without their traditional coverings and institutions.57 Traditionally, there were many governments that operated in a persons life. The new government claims that there should be no other god before it. The goal is to separate each individual from every other traditional forms of governmentfamily, community, private schools, charity, church, labor union, family business, trade associations, and even private courtsand owe allegiance to the one and only true god upon the earth, the central government. The Christian today is not even aware that, while he worships an hour Sunday morning in a church building, his true worship is being directed to the new National Security State. The idea that the state can be the overlord and moral arbiter between men, other governments, and institutions is one of historys most evil illusions. It is a religious illusion which seeks to circumvent the need for God. Its ancient classic is Platos Republic; its current expression is the modern state.58 More and more the modern State is based upon the teachings of Plato and his philosophy of government. The people were pictured as wild peasants who needed to be ruled by Guardians. It is not readily acknowledged, but true freedom derives from Christianity which establishes many private organizations, free from governmental influence. These organizations, because they are free, cannot establish a monopoly. Any institution that fails to serve the public, finds itself alone and without support. It takes an army or a police force to establish a monopoly. In a governmental monopoly, there are no absolute laws, but only governmental policies. These policies are designed to enforce the new religion of total dependence upon the centralized State. Rushdoony cites Own Chadwick: Anything with a strong moral
57 58

Rousas J. Rushdoony. Christianity and the State. 1986. P. 159. Rushdoony. P. 163.

52

life has a will of its own. Anything with a will of its own embarrasses government.59 In time, a strong person with moral beliefs is violating the separation of Church and State: only the secular man can be a true citizen of the divine State. * The 1950s were the time of the Cold War with Russia. Churches everywhere preached sermons on the evils of atheistic Communism. The Christians again were welcomed into the national community as fellow fighters against an international empire. Christians and the Churches joined with the State in preaching about the greatest nation on the earth, the United States of America. In the ebb and flow of Christian acceptance and rejection, the 50s were a time when Christians felt that they were again part of a Christian nation as described in their school textbooks. America was about the founding Pilgrims, Thanksgiving, and the celebration of church buildings all across America. America was the land of millions of private worship buildings: this was compared to the secret home churches in Russia and China. It was the little wooden Church with a cross on top that came to symbolize America in its struggle with Russia. This building made America great and a Christian nation: however, the building was merely a symbol, and did not reflect reality. The trend was always to take away power and influence from the Christians and yet let them hold onto empty symbols: celebrate the religious holidays and build great mega-church buildings. The trend was always to attack Christians in one generation and then seek a meaningless alliance with them in the next, or seek their aid in some cause, giving them the feeling that they are still important to the government and people of influence. Through this continual process of take a lot and give a little, Christians were gradually converted to the new State religion. It makes one understand that not only is there a personal God in this universe, but an intelligent evil personality that is also working out his plan through his servants. Growing up during the 50s, the excitement of being an anti-Communist was thrilling for a young man. Every kid is looking for a greater purpose in life, and for me, anti-Communism supplied that need. By the time I reached high school in 1960, I could afford the luxury of owning books. During this time, the pocket paperback rack at the local drugstore was the only bookstore in a small town. I loved being able to buy the thirty-five cent books about communism. Coming from a blue-collar family, books were considered a waste of money and reading
59

Rushdoony. P. 167.

53

was a sign of laziness. However, the opportunity to express my Christian beliefs openly through my knowledge of Communism was important to my self-image. Up until this time, I felt the shame of being a Christian in a secular world. In high school, I posed as the resident expert on the evil of Russia and Communism and how Christianity was the only answer to this godless system. As a young Christian, I felt ashamed of the church version of Christianity. I have always liked to read, and even as a young child felt the contradictions between what I read and what was taught inside the church building. The pastor kept telling us to invite our friends to church and I would laugh inside. The church thought it could compete with the world by offering entertainment for the kids. Heh, that is their turf and the church kids will never be able to party like the kids in the government schools. I felt that the church could only compete if it preached Gods word, all of it, and sought to restore the Kingdom of God in the minds of believers. But the Bible was no longer acceptable, except for John 3:16, so the church tried to offer the same pleasures of the world, only in sanctified form. For a few years, I thought I had discovered a renewed vision for the church and to bring it back to the public square. I felt, only the Bible had the true answer to the terrorism of the Communist revolutions. However, the real cold war ended with the arrival of the 1960s Student Revolution, and the American civil war over the Vietnam War. I started to understand that the American public was being manipulated by the events of the day. It seemed that whatever the media or government pushed as important, became an agenda of change. The early student protests were small and isolated. The media was there in numbers to broadcast the images to every town in America. Others have used the term Manufactured News to provide some kind of awareness of how reality can be manipulated. Suddenly, my expertise in Christian anti-Communism was obsolete, and I was thrust into my college years during these revolutionary years. I had to reform my message, working through the Jesus People, but this attempt to be culturally relevant did not succeed. * The 1960s signaled a new war upon Christian beliefs and the American church. Actually the 60s Revolution only ran from February 9, 1964 when the Beatles appeared on the Ed Sullivan show, to the Kent State Shootings on May 4, 1970. However, these six years manifested a total revolution in America. It was in
54

its affects, a cultural war upon Christianity. I call it the declaration of total separation of Church and Culture. Most people think of the 60s in terms of the Vietnam protests, and the Civil Rights protests. Certainly these events were important, but the real importance was that the church ended up defending the losing side. The issues were a lot more complicated than the media pictured. The student and racist riots were but smoke screens for a cultural attack upon the church. Yet very few are aware of this church and culture wall of separation that occurred during this time. I want to place the times of the 60s in the context of this war upon Christianity, Christians, and Western Civilization. First, remember that during the 50s, the church was accepted because of its support for the Cold War. The Church and Government united to fight global Communism. The leaders of America praised the United States for being a good nation, filled with Christians and good people. President Eisenhower exemplified this pseudo Christian Nationalism. He almost became sainted after WWII, and he was told to adopt a form of Christianity for his role as President. He was informed to join a church to make it look real, so he joined the Episcopal Church. He was secular, but the times called for a Presidential saint, and he conformed to that role. And America loved him for his holy image he maintained throughout his term of office. As a young kid, I felt safe as long as Eisenhower was President. He inspired divine confidence. When the Vietnam War escalated and the leaders of America came under attack, Christians flocked to support their leaders: it was just a natural outgrowth of the stance taken by the Church in the 50s. If the President said that the war was necessary to stop atheistic Communism in Asia, then the Church felt it had to follow his leadership. Unfortunately for the Church and the President, both ended up alone in a blind canyon with nowhere to go. The President left office and the nation continued on, but the church was left alone supporting a war that never seemed to end: a war that fewer Americans wanted to pursue. The Student Revolution changed American culture and enshrined Enlightenment values into every aspect of culture. The Church acted like a defeated dog and withdrew from the public and started their own cultural internal revolution: modern Christian music was born and the entertainment church became the new type of worship. The other aspect of the 60s revolution was the Civil Rights Acts. You may wonder how the Church came out looking bad on this issue. You have to understand that the Civil Rights Laws were only superficially attempting to help blacks attain equality. These new laws had a dual purpose. The first purpose was
55

about integration, but the second purpose was multi-culturalism. The Church was aligned with Western Civilization. The blacks that were elevated to leadership were hostile to Western Civilization: many blacks looked to Africa and their roots in that area to find their religious identity. Blacks rights became associated with another form of civilization. Refusing to recognize this heritage was seen as discrimination. The rights were not about equality, but about integrating two opposite cultures. The Church and Western Civilization were united ever since the Protestant Reformation. In early America, Western Civilization was inherited from England and its Blackstone Law Commentaries, its Common Law, and its King James Bible. This is why American aligned itself with England over the years, even though there are more people of German heritage in America than English heritage. Even though the Unites States fought England in the Revolutionary War, the War of 1812, and England supported the Confederacy, America always maintained strong ties with England. It was not the ties of politics, but the tie of a common civilization and a common legal system. It was this civilization which came under attack with the Civil Rights Legislation. The Churches stood up to defend their heritage and Western Civilization: again, this was the losing side. The church was now separated from American culture: it was a high wall of separation. Christians were confronted with two choices: they could abandon their Western Civilization heritage, or they could adopt the new American civilization and adapt the Biblical message to the new political correct theology. The churches that chose to preserve traditional churches slowly became ostracized as backward fundamentalists, looking back as the go through life. They became pictured in the movies as redneck and poor, holding onto their Bibles and their guns, described by one President as Holders. These people are definitely looking through windows to view the real American life in progress: there sole comfort is in each other of their small community and their hope of heaven. Most churches went the way of acceptance while maintaining an exterior image of being a traditional church. The theology of the church was not abandoned, just ignored. The new theologies were designed to reach out and bring people into the church. Those systems that worked were considered godly. The idea was that God would not bless bad ideas, so the successful techniques Gods approval. The churches began experimenting with methods that worked in the secular world to attract people. Churches became active in modern music, athletic leagues, psychological counseling, daycare, exercise classes, positivethinking preaching, and on and on: church people studied the American
56

landscape, looking at successful enterprises, and attempted to learn if the same techniques could be used in the church. Of course, the Bible was not the test of truth, but church attendance and financial success. The goal was to find a place in the new culture established during the 60s. Everyone realized that a great cultural divide had split the church from the next generation. The church feared that it would die as its members gradually died off. The youth of America had been changed by their government education and their immersion in American media culture. Because the Church had long since abandoned the whole Bible, it had no grounds upon which it could oppose the new wall of separation between Church and culture. The new church saw its role as that of providing clean entertainment, and the performance of lifes important rituals: baptism, marriage, and funerals. The traditional religious function of gaining a relationship with God and His purpose in life still existed, but the relationship had been reduced to a formal ritual. Even the holy rollers are no different than the others; it is just that their rituals are more emotional. The purpose of a ritual is to give the person that he has gained access to God through the performance of the ritual: even the revival service is a ritual which promises instant access to God. The changing church made heroic efforts to keep the marquee out front looking like the old church, but the new church teaches an American theology. Their sermons are based more upon the doctrines of Americanism than the Bible. Every pastor knows that if he ignores large parts of the Bible, his job will not be in jeopardy. However, if he opposes democracy, equality, success, sports, entertainment, pleasure, the standing army, the IRS, modern healthcare, psychiatry, and other modern inventions. No pastor or church wants to be labeled as a redneck, ignorant, anti-modern, and against progress. The pressure to conform is so great that no public organization dare stand against the establishment and their beliefs. Survival for everyone means learning how to adapt and learning how to fool oneself that one is still preaching the whole Word of God. * After a decade or more of humiliation, the church again was given false hope through the Presidencies of Carter and Reagan. Both espoused forms of Christianity: Carter was from the born-againism of the Southern Baptists; and Reagan was a believer in a God who created the world so that men could work out their dreams in a moral universe. By traditional, Reformation standards, neither
57

President could be called orthodox. However, the 60s had already diluted the meaning of Christianity to the point that general assertions about God were enough to convince believers that the President was one of us. Here again, the yo-yo of cultural brain washing was being unleashed upon the Christian community. They were so hungry for some public recognition that they were willing to adopt a Christian stand to the lowest common denominator. This century-long attack upon traditional theology resulted in a continual wateringdown of the Christian message.60 Carter made the term born again a national definition of Christianity. It is one of those terms taken out of the Bible and made into a catch-all for those who feel they have had some kind of religious experience. Experiences are one of those things that defy definition: one mans experience is another mans nightmare. Every kid with sufficient hormones feels he has entered into something very religious. Intense experiences make one feel one has touched a god, and that the experience has changed our lives. Church meetings through emotional sermons or lively singing can induce intense feelings, and because the feeling happen inside a church building, people think the feelings are religious. Many people have told of various life-changing experiences that had nothing to do with the Church, the Bible, or God. Yet all can claim that they have been born again because their life was never the same after the experience. While Carter does not believe in the Bible, he does believe in religious experience. This was the new common denominator of the new American religion. The important thing to remember is that religious experiences are emotions and there is no content involved in the experience. No one can develop a systematic theology out of his experiences. Experiences happen, but they operate on a level separate from ones intellect. The only content of the experience is imported from the context of the setting or environment. In my day, the drive-in theater became the teens temple of experience and many associated a life-changing experience connected to the theater, or to the movie they were watching at the time of the experience. The new American Church of the post Carter era was really a Theater of the Mind or Spirit. The lavish mega-churches created an environment that made a person attending feeling he was part of something really important. While twenty thousand attending a basketball game can be exciting, there is something ecstatic
60

I am painting with a broad brush right now as much of this was covered in detail in Part 1 of this work. However, st it is important to understand the context in which the 21 century American tyranny was born. There is a reason the Church did not stand up and oppose their own destruction.

58

when that many gather to share their common desire to bond with a god. Life can be tough at times, and when that many gather, there is a feeling that we are all in this together: We are important; God cares for us; we are part of a great movement. Apart of any particular teachings, and they vary a lot from church to church, those attending share a common experience and it can be very life changing. In one way or another, they can join with Carter and feel born again. Reagan offered a different side of the religious experience. He was a great leader; or a great actor playing a leader, depending on your politics. Reagan came on the scene in the image of a Savior figure. With the economy collapsing into high inflation, gas prices out of control, and foreign nations holding Americans hostage, the Savior arrived. It was a grand role for any actor, and Ronald Reagan was able to pull off an academy award performance. After a chain of incompetent PresidentsJohnson, Nixon, Ford, and CarterAmericans were looking for someone who gave the appearance of being the man in charge. Reagan exuded competence. His smile was disarming. He vision of hope was inspiring. He claimed to be a man who followed God. Christians were excited. They felt that they were part of government and culture again. * The excitement did not last long. The next stage in the separation of Christians occurred during the Clinton: this was the separation between Christians and morality. Clinton had the charm of Reagan, and the leadership qualities of him, but without the belief in Christian values and personal morality. Christians were in a quandary. Clinton was playing the same role as their hero Reagan and they really wanted to like him. He was so charming. He made everyone feel good. Also, the 1990s were prosperous years. After the recession of the Bush years, Americans basked in full employment, world peace, and a stock market that went up every day. (Thanks to the market I was able to retire in the year 2000.) Christians soon found out that their dream President also had his nightmare side. He was impressive in public, but despicable in private. Multiple books were published documenting the notorious fights between him and his wife. Other books documented his shady financial dealings. Other books made him look like a mafia don. Through all of this, the charm and the smile won the day. Americans had an openly immoral President who rejected the values of Christians and traditional accepted behavior. In the end, America and Christians included, came to accept the separation of morality from their leaders. Immoral behavior was no
59

longer considered that big a deal. As long as the President produced prosperity and inspired confidence in the operations of the government, people were content. Once some belief or behavior becomes accepted, then from then on, it becomes the norm. From then on, new standards applied to the President and American leaders: as long as the lifestyle of the people is not threatened, then everything else is okay. If the football games go on as scheduled, and most people have a decent job, then ethical concerns are of low importance. The Bible relates how Judas betrayed his relationship with God for thirty pieces of silver. You can say, in America, the price has never been cheaper. Even churches are judged on how well they deliver a product to the consumer: doctrinal and ethical matters are less of a concern than the utility value of the church service or its programs. If the President is said to represent the nation, then America has become a totally different nation than its founders ever envisionedeven the secular, Deist founders. * The Presidents that took office after 2000--Y2Krepresent the last days of an institution. If the Presidency survives, it will survive in a totally different form. The previous Presidents represented either hope or despair for Christians: Christians felt either ostracized and betrayed; or empowered and encouraged by their President. President Y2K Bush was able to be both at the same time. It could be said that Bush represented the separation of Church and reality. Publically Bush stated he had strong religious beliefs, but his private behavior was one of total non-Christianity, even hostility to Christianity. Bushs youth was noted for his love of a good party. When he decided to run for public office in the South, he hired a religious person to help him speak Christian. Bush was a member of Skull and Bones, a famous satanic college fraternity. The initiation ceremony is basically a religious service where the person commits his soul to Satan in exchange for psychic favors. Bush also was a regular at the Bohemian Grove, where satanic ceremonies are conducted. A pagan human sacrifice is offered to a giant owl. (Most claim that the sacrifice is make believe, although in the past this may not have been so.) The Grove is noted for its homosexuality and the availability of the best male prostitutes to be found. Bush was also connected to a male prostitute who regularly came to the White House at night. Despite all of this, church people in America loved this man because of his ability to speak like a Christian.
60

This separation from church and reality opens a very dangerous door. Christians are open to deception as long as the proper images are maintained. Those who read the Bible know that Satan is the author of deception. The story in the Garden of Eden is how Adam and Eve were deceived into rebellion against God. Of course, his deception would not have been successful if Eve did not have some desire that was contrary to reality. The life and death of Jesus was to remove this deception from those who chose to follow Him and the worldview as depicted in the Bible, Gods revelation. If I were to give the 21st century a title, it would be the Age of Deception: good people are tricked into following evil leaders and policies. One reason that evil has been able to prosper is that people are content to live in their private little worlds, and evil leaders do not challenge a persons own private vices. For example, there is nothing like having a pastor who has compromised his Christian morals: he makes everyone in the congregation secure in their personal idiosyncrasies. Holy men make everyone feel guilty. Most men who have not been changed by the power of God, worship themselves. They want leaders who exhibit similar qualities. Mankind lives in self-deception and a leader who practices such deceptions is tolerated because he seems like everyone else. A modern George Washington would never get elected, and if he someone was, he would not be safe in office. * The final separation for Christians is the separation of State and Christians. Under President Obama, there has been a total war against Christians and their beliefs. Christian beliefs and behavior must conform to the new politically correct standards. Of course, Christians are still free to live in the woods and have houses that are off the grid. Once they leave their compounds (That is what is home is called if you are a separatist.), the Christian is expected to adopt the anti-Christian or secular standards of the State and its culture. As I write Catholic Hospitals and charities are under attack for refusal to participate in the anti-Christian ethical demands of the new Obama-care. As I write, the restaurant chain, Chi-Fil-A, is under attack for it president not being pro-gay. The president stated he believes a marriage is between a man and women. He has been labeled anti-gay for such comments and the City of Chicago is refusing to allow Chi-Fil-As insides its boundaries. Christianity is not allowed, but the values of homosexuality are mandated. This is the new reality and the makings of more grand deceptions. When I was young, and attending government schools, I remember being
61

taught how intolerant the early Pilgrims were for they punished people for public profanity. I was told that America was no longer a nation made up of such intolerant and bigoted people. People in America were free from such intolerances. Of course, the 21st marks the arrival of a new type of Pilgrim, one who desires to wipe out public Christian expression in all forms. A holy life, exhibiting Christian morals, is a threat to all those who want to live in a world where their personal vices are endorsed by the government and the ruling culture. Christianity, Western Civilization, and Natural Law have all been overthrown in America in the 21st century. While it has not become widespread, open attacks upon old-fashioned Christian churches are tolerated. Pastors who oppose homosexuality or abortion may find themselves and their families under attack. Some churches have been vandalized. It is very similar to the 1930s where Jews were no longer protected by the law and vandalism against Jews was both tolerated and encouraged. (It is not well publicized because we all live in a movie world, but 1.6 Christians were sent to labor camps in the 1930s in Germany for every Jew sent to a camp.) Even businesses that express Christian values have come under attack. It is just a matter of time until Christians and their property will no longer be protected by law. * CHRISTIANITY HAS BEEN DESTROYED, AND A NEW MODERN FAITH CAN BE SEEN RISING UP TO RULE OVER AMERICA. It is vital, first of all, to define what religion is, so that we will recognize it when we see it. There are common beliefs in all religions, so it important to understand them, so we can recognize the new religion when it appears. Never forget, that from the very beginning, deception was the nature of all religion that did not recognize the Creator God and His Son Jesus Christ. Thus earthly religion and deception are co-conspirators against the reality of creation. There is something inside all of us that wants to be deceived and to find others like ourselves who also value self-deception. And once such deception is established, it latches onto any governmental forms it can and enforces this new religion, at the point of a gun. Indeed, the time is coming when even public espousal of Monogamy will be considered a Crime Against the State. In order to deceive the masses, the first rule of deception is to maintain outward forms but change their meanings. For example, consider the modern
62

American church building. Externally, it looks a lot like a church of one hundred or two hundred years ago. There is a steeple. There is a cross on top. There are pointed windows. Even the new mega churches attempt to maintain the forms of a traditional Sunday morning service. There still are the announcements, the music, and the sermon. The preacher may still pray and still use verses from the Bible. However, the new churchs theology, if expressed at all, differs greatly from that of Luther or Calvin. The masses love the traditional forms which gives them assurance that nothing has changed. And yet, a new religion has been established in America in the 21st century. So it is important to understand what a religion is, even if it does not fit the traditional image in our thinking. From a Christian point of view, anything that takes the place of the true God is an idol and is a religion. However, as much as a persons car may be his religion, I want to consecrate on what makes a nation adopt a false belief: how can a nation and its people turn its back upon the God of creation? One of the first considerations is how the nature of religion has been redefined. In sense, religion has been split into two concepts. First, religion is seen by most as rituals and the attendance at a building designated as a religious center. Most today see this as what constitutes a religion. When politicians talk about freedom of religion, this is the religion they have in mind. Everyone is free to attend the building of their choice. That is what, we are told, is what makes America a great nation. However, there is another aspect of religion that has been split apart from what constituted traditional religions. In previous times, a religion also supplied a person with an idea of public behavior, a philosophy of life, and a concept of law: basically, religion provided an overall worldview. Now, in America, a person goes to church to tend to his spiritual inner nature, but he goes to the government and it supporting institutions to learn about his worldview. Worldview and religion have been separated, in fact, there is a wall of separation between the two. Any person who violates this wall of separation is quickly brought back into line. This is why when the CEO of Chic-Fil-A went on Christian talk radio and talked about his Christian faith, he had violated this wall of separation. Leaders of any organization are to be one hundred per cent secular in order to participate in the public order. Paul Hiebert describes this Enlightenment philosophy: it was the French Revolution that shattered the sacred foundations of history. The secular state emerged based on rationalism and the will of citizens. Public life was now the realm of reason alone and had no place for a seemingly unknowable God. Religion was relegated to the private sphere of life and seen as imagination, and
63

God ceased to be relevant to public life. A rigidly materialistic, atheistic philosophy of history emerged that reduced the spirit to matter and morals to social constructs defined in terms of material progress.61 This is the American order that cannot be violated without consequences. This is the order that college freshman often violate when they head off to a secular university. This is one reason schools now force freshman orientation upon entering students. It is actually a course in forcing the modern worldview upon all students. Those that violate their training will find themselves in trouble with the university authorities. The universities role in modern America is the forced transmission of the proper worldview. Before a student can graduate and hopefully join a ruling establishment, he must first be transformed into one who understands the rules of the dominant order. Those who would challenge the ruling order are culled through a process that involves years of education and involvement in the media world. The media/sports world is actually the public religious ritual of the secular worldview religion. Rituals are vital to any religion, even a secular one. That is why the entertainment world is marketed so vehemently: it is not just about making money, it is about maintaining a loyal mass of followers. It is a system designed to prevent any new worldview from challenging the ruling worldview. One of things to consider is that, just like religions, worldviews are evangelistic. They motivate a missionary spirit in the followers of every worldview and religion. The term for this religion is disguised as modernity. Although the term modern has a long history, what Jurgen Habermas call the project of modernity came into focus only during the eighteenth century. That project amounted to an extraordinary intellectual effort on the part of Enlightenment thinkers to develop objective science, universal morality and law, and autonomous art according to their inner logic. The scientific domination of nature promised freedom from scarcity, want, and the arbitrariness of natural calamity.62 The Enlightenments goal is to spread throughout the earth. It is designed to be the worldview of a global culture, global religion and global government. If Christianitys religion and worldview ruled the last two thousand years, then the Enlightenment is the new Y2K ruler of the earth. In the past two centuries modernity has spread around the world and taken different forms in Japan, India, and Latin America. Vinoth Ramachandra observes, Modernity is the first truly global civilization to emerge in human history. Its impact is felt even in the more
61 62

Transforming Worldviews: An Anthropological Understanding of How People Change. Paul G. Hiebert. P.142. Hiebert. P. 143.

64

remote villages of the world as much as in the universities, commercial centres and government offices of major cities. It is full of paradoxes and ambiguities, bringing in its wake both enormous blessings and terrible sufferings. Modernity offers a uniform vision of the world and promises, through the scientific domination of nature, freedom from scarcity, want, and calamities.63 It is this worldview which has displaced and wars against Christianity. When I relate to others the traditional views of Christianity, I am told, But the world has changed. That is the first doctrine of the Y2K faith. Change is at war with Christianity. Those who have sought to displace Christianity from the very beginning have understood this: a atmosphere of disturbance, conflict, uneasiness, uncertainty, and vulnerability is vital to destroy Christianity. The masses long for predictability. They want to work, play, save, invest, and plan: when life is good a person does not have to worry about the extraneous and can concentrate on ones daily bread and the people that share that bread with you. One of the major purposes of rituals is to reinforce the idea of permanency. The man wants the same wedding rituals for his daughter that he had on his wedding night: the principle applies to all of life. It is important to understand the difference between disruptions and change. Sometimes war, famines, earthquakes, and accidents create change. But the hope is always that there will be a return to normalcy. Real change creates a high wall of separation from the past and, no matter how much the people want to return, they know that there are is no reversing change. Also, technological improvements are not true change. For example, airplanes did not invent travel, they only made it quicker. Even ancient man migrated thousands of miles. True change uses technology improvements not just to aid in ones life, but to create the impression that technology has created a new heaven and a new earth. All things have passed away, and all things are created anew. That is the mindset and worldview of modernity. The goal of a change artist is to piggy-back your worldview onto a new technology. If this is not done, the new technology could easily be incorporated into the old worldview. Consider the automobile. It could have been just another mode of transportation, an improvement on the horse: At least by most. However, it became an agent of change when it was bonded to the new sexual revolution: owning a car meant the end of the chaperone. Also, the goal of the change artist is to create the atmosphere that the car resulted in a change in societys sexual mores. However, the sexual revolution piggy-backed on the car,
63

Hiebert. P.143.

65

to undermine Western Civilization and Christianity. Henry Ford invented the car, others invented the morals revolution. There is another area of change that is used for the piggy-backing of agendas. That change is the natural turnover of people on earth. Every government knows that one of the best ways to introduce ideas into a culture is through the control of the young through education. By insisting that professionals are better at educating children than their parents, the government is able to introduce change agents and ideas into the next generation. Children have a natural trust of adults and the things they learn in elementary school become part of their permanent makeup. Thus, revolutionary ideas, piggy-backed upon reading, writing, and arithmetic. When people are trained to thing that all is change and nothing is stable, then it is only natural that their basic beliefs and societys absolutes are challenged: that they too are under the rule of change. Change is a weapon just like a gun, and when taken over by tyrants or ruling elites, it becomes weaponized change. Religion, by definition, is contact with a higher reality. This reality is beyond space and time. Religion, thus, does not change. Humans, who follow a religion, use religion to define the limits of temporal change. Suppose for a minute, that a computer was developed to raise a child and eliminate the need for a parent to love and care for the child. That would be change, but change outside the limits of change under Christianity. God reveals Himself to man through His Word to show the limits of change. Man was created to operate within the limits of reality. Life is about change, but it is not about changing the laws of God and the laws of creation. It is the old game of bait and switch. People see the changes in a technological world, and then they are told, you see, change rules: an unchanging God is dead. The 21st century has witnessed unprecedented change in personal communication, and computer technological innovations. The digital technology of the phone, camera, and computer has made every person into a traveling office. The media promotes this electronic lifestyle and has made every person feel like he is living out his own TV reality show. It is both exhilarating and overwhelming. One of my favorite authors during my college years was Eric Hoffer. He wrote this: When a population undergoing drastic change is without abundant opportunities for individual action and self-advancement, it develops a hunger for faith, pride, and unity. It becomes receptive to all manner of proselytizing, and is eager to throw itself into collective undertakings which aim at showing the
66

world. In other words, drastic change, under certain conditions, creates a proclivity for fanatical attitudes, united action, and spectacular manifestations of flouting and defiance; it creates an atmosphere of revolution. We are usually told that revolutions are set in motion to realize radical changes. Actually, it is drastic change which sets the stage for revolution. The revolutionary mood and temper are generated by the irritations, difficulties, hungers, and frustrations inherent in the realization of drastic change. Where things have not changed age all, there is the least likelihood of revolution.64 Once we understand that change is designed to disrupt a persons mental stability, we understand the subtle nature of revolution. People have been created to live encompassed about by absolutes and the traditions of ones elders. Life cannot be lived where everyone has to make decisions about everything in life. We are free to tackle lifes problems only when ninety-nine per cent of life is secure and free from change. The laws of religion were given to us to create this stability. Thomas ODea wrote this: The establishment of stability, the achievement of continuity, the evolution and formalization of practices and rites, adjustment to the general society and its ideas and values, inner differentiation of the religious group these are universals to be found in the history of specifically religious organizations.65 Man cannot live without these primal, stable institutions. No culture in history has been able to live without the stability of religious sanctions upon life: culture can only be possible when there are agreed upon out-of-bounds markers. The very subtle danger in this idolatry of change that the 21st century has produced is that such a mentality leads to a cultural collapse: anarchy is the result. In such a situation, where everyone and every group is their own God, civil war becomes the new reality. In times of chaos, such as Russia during WWI and Germany after WWI, the people want a strong ruler who will impose absolutes upon society. The people want a new religion that will regulate their lives. In this religious vacuum, the tyrant always rides in with his white horse of hope and stability. * THE 21 CENTURY IS PREPARING MANKIND FOR A NEW RELIGION TO REPLACE THE ONE THAT DIED AFTER Y2K.
st

64 65

Eric Hoffer. The Ordeal of Change. 1967. P. 5-6. Thomas F. ODea. The Sociology of Religion. 1966. 54.

67

It is vital to understand what religion really is. As mentioned earlier, the masses think of religion in terms of buildings. The new religion designed to replace Christianity will probably leave all of the old churches intact. People will still proclaim the importance of having the freedom to worship inside the building, but the religion of the land will have changed. Most churches that will survive that have incorporated the new religion into their traditional rituals. In the Old Testament, the nation of Israel during times of decline always incorporated their worship of Baal into their worship of God. If you read the prophets of this era, one of their difficult tasks was convince the people that they were, in fact, not worshipping the true God. One reason for this personal deception is that the people always tend to associate God with their national State. When the rich and powerful proclaim a certain faith, the masses just assume they are worshiping the true God. This is one of the most neglected axioms of history. Why do people follow a Hitler? Why do they follow a Napoleon? Why do they follow a Stalin? The reason is simple: these men acquired the levers of total power and the masses naturally associate total power and total law creating with a god. Owen Chadwick has this to say: Society is impossible without law. Is society possible without some form of social discipline, that is, some form of moral consensus?66 Traditionally, Christianity has provided this system of laws. People understand that the source of their laws is their god. After all, the entity that has the power to punish one takes on the image of a god in the minds of the masses. Rousas Rushdoony expounds on this scenario: On November 16, 1878, the conservative deputy, Comte de Mun, speaking to the Paris Chamber of Deputies, said: The Revolution puts the human reason as Sovereign, in place of the law of God. From this flows all the rest especially the pride and rebellion which is the source of the modern state. The State has taken over everything; the State has become your God.67 This is the trend from the Enlightenment and into the 21st century. When the State attacks Biblical Law, it claims it is to free the masses from the oppression of Christian Law. However, a lawless society cannot exist. As soon as the old God has been expelled, the new god appears on the scene with his new laws. Any person who clings to the old laws is a traitor to the new order. This is why every tyrant must use violence to free people from their old God. One of first characteristics of God is that he is omnipotent. It is very revealing that one of the titles of a book by the famous Ludwig von Mises is this:
66 67

Owen Chadwick. The Secularization of the European Mind in the Nineteenth Century. 1975. P. 31. Rousas J. Rushdoony. Christianity and the State. 1986. P. 167.

68

Omnipotent Government.68 The book was first written in 1944 to expose the tyrannies of WWII: Mussolini and Hitler. However, I find this work provides unique insight into the 21st century situation. Von Mises offers this definition of the State: The state is essentially an apparatus of compulsion and coercion. The characteristic feature of its activities is to compel people through the application or the threat of force to behave otherwise than they would like to behave.69 If the state does not have this power to compel, it is not a state. This is why the formation of a state, however necessary, as it usually has monopoly on force. The American Constitution attempted to limit this monopoly through its authorization of multiple compelling agencies. This decentralized system did not make it past the American Civil War. One of the least taught items about history is that the State has no more harm than any other entity in human events. The State hides behind temporary goods that it can deliver. At first, the welfare seems like a gift from a god. The state does have the power to create forms of human happiness, but it comes at the price of creating a system that has the force to create an environment of compulsion and coercion. The State is an army with guns with the right to force people to be happy in the way the State so decries. Von Mises gives this analysis of the cry for a bigger State: He who says state means coercion and compulsion. He who says: There should be a law concerning this matter, means: The armed men of the government should force people to do what they do not want to do, or not do what they like. He who says; This law should be better enforced, means: The police should force people to obey this law. He who says: The state is God, deifies arms and prisons. The worship of the state is the worship of force.70 The bottom line is that this deification of force is placed in the hands of mere men. Also, the kind of man attracted to the use of force, usually has a private or personal agenda: the mentally unstable are also attracted to government power, and those who are nothing less than pure evil. Often good people would rather spend time with their friends and neighbors than rule over a population and making decisions about how their lives should be lived. While churches often get blamed for evils throughout history, the power of the church is worthless unless the state uses its powers to enforce the churchs opinions. Usually, the State finds the church useful to give added legitimacy to the police
68 69

Ludwig von Mises. Omnipotent Government: The Rise of the Total State and Total War. 1969. Von Mises. P. 46. 70 Von Mises. P. 47.

69

powers of the states. Ultimately, if the State becomes a church, then rebellion against the state becomes punishable by the threat of eternal damnation. One of the primary doctrines of the Bible and the Ten Commandments is that of private property. There really can be no freedom without the freedom to own property and use it for ones own purposes. Any person who needs permits, who must submit to regulations, and who must allow inspections of his property is not free. Now the Bible states that a person is accountable for damage done to a neighbors property, as that is violating his property rights. This is why legitimate governments are necessary to settle such liability. However, the government is there only to settle disputes, not to tax or in other ways limit the persons freedom to use that which he owns. People are free on their own property are also free of the police power of the state: no tyrant can allow this to happen. All civilizations have up to now been based on private ownership of the means of production. In the past civilization and private ownership have been linked together. If history could teach us anything, it would be that private property is inextricably linked with civilization. Governments have always looked askance at private property. Governments become liberal only when forced to by the citizens.71 Along with private property, the Bible makes envy and covetousness primary sins. Men are not to lust after other mens property nor attempt to disrupt their private enterprises. These are often the primary motives of those who would use government to interfere with others: many would rather be poor if they could, at the same time, make everyone else poor. These types love government for it gives them the power to express their hatred and lusts through legitimate institutions. There is a reason that nations continually rise and decline: no nation is immune from sin and corruption. Every government, unless vigorously opposed, will become a religion and see itself as a church, with all the prerogatives of the god of the church. The masses are full of envy and resentment; they want to expropriate the capitalists and entrepreneurs whose fault is to have served them too well. They are absolutely unfit to conceive the remoter consequences of the measures they are advocating. Thus they are bent on destroying the sources from which their prosperity stems. The policy of democracies is suicidal.72 This is why America was originally a decentralized republic. The Constitution attempted to create multiple powers and multiple levels of police force. The County Sheriff was
71 72

Von Mises. P. 58. Von Mises. P. 117.

70

to be the real police power in America, not the new federal agencies that have gained almost tyrannical power in the 21st century. Democracy is basically the rule of the mob. Turbulent mobs demand acts which are contrary to societys and their own best interests. They return to Parliament corrupt demagogues, adventurers, and quacks who praise patent medicines and idiotic remedies. Democracy has resulted in an upheaval of the domestic barbarians against reason, sound policies, and civilization.73 In time, the government becomes occupied by criminal, mafia elites. These elites, once in power, seek for ways to retain power and to use that power to create a state of permanent rule. They use intellectuals to create a philosophy of rule to justify their ownership of power. In my college education, I learned that Adam Smiths The Wealth of Nations was one of the greatest books in history and it helped create the modern economic worldview. However, he was an agent of The British East India Company, and his book was a manual on how that company could rule other nations from its base in London.74 The ruling elites in all nations develop an intellectual philosophy of the new order. Not for the sake of the elite but for the salvation of civilization and for the benefit of the masses a radical reform is need. The incomes of the *masses+ have to be cut down; their work must be made harder and more tedious. The laborer should be so tired after his daily task is fulfilled that he cannot find leisure for dangerous thoughts and activities. He must be deprived of the franchise. All political power must be vested in the upper classes. Then the population will be rendered harmless. They will be serfs, but as such a happy, grateful, and subservient. What the masses need is to be held under tight control.75 The new government under the crises of the 21st century is working to achieve the above goals. (Remember, von Mises was writing this in 1944.) As the new State Religion is being formed, it is essential that the masses be convinced that the ruling elites are capable of playing a god for society. Ever since FDRs Brain Trust, Americans have been conditioned to think that being ruled by an Ivy League Elite is essential for the welfare of society and the solving of the problems caused by change and modernity. Americans are being told that these elites will save us from the rule by common people who could be just ruthless scum: if society needs brilliant men in order to survive, it is better to have these in office than those who might be elected by the hoi polloi. If the rule of a Grand
73 74

Von Mises. P. 117. Anton Chaitkin. Treason in America: From Aaron Burr to Averell Harriman. 1985. P. 18. 75 Von Mises. P. 118.

71

Inquisitor is inevitable, let him rather be a Roman cardinal, a Bourbon prince, or a British lord than a sadistic adventurer of low breeding.76 One final point from von Mises: The separation of church and state is contrary to the principles of totalitarianism.77 Religion and government have one thing in common: they need a raison dtre, a justification for their existence. When church and state are separated, a culture is presented with more than one justification, and these may be in conflict. For either a government or a church to attain total power, there must be unity in the godhead: the same principles must justify the existence of both. Hence, as the 21st century religious State is being born, it also unite itself with those who would support and justify its new powers by those who claim to be religious. Any separate and free institution in a tyranny is a threat to the God of the State: there cannot be two gods in any system, any more than any insane asylum can have two Napoleons in the same ward. The preeminent situation is where the intellectual elitesthe new priests-convince the masses that, not only is this the best of all worlds (considering the circumstances), it really is the only possible world. Resistance is futile: The new state is aligned with the forces of historical evolution and is the grand result of man controlling his destiny through the manipulation of events and circumstances. When the people are convinced that the world of nature is very meager and survival is difficult, they will then accept working for a governing elite that promises to take care of their every need. Of course, the State expects perfect obedience and submission in return for their totally free care policy. Just as God promises to take care of His own, the state must make similar promises if it is to be a new State/Church. Throughout American history there has been a gradual transfer of functions from the church and its subsidiary agencies to the State. Also, the theological concepts that anchored the Church have also been transferred to the State. Originally, God was sovereign, but now the State is. Originally, the God was omnipotent, now the State is. Originally, the Church cared for its people, now the State does. And it does not stop there. For example, God has built consequences into the laws of the universe: he who does not work, shall not eat. The new God/State attempts to eliminate consequences. Or, if you have poor health habits, the government is there to save you from the consequences. It is there to abolish the laws of Nature. Rousas Rushdoony spells out the theological distinctions in the historical
76 77

Von Mises. P. 118. Von Mises. P. 176.

72

battle between the church and the state.78 When the State claims to be a god, it pits itself against the only true God, the God of the Bible. When the State seeks to impose its order upon the chaos of the earth, it is denying that role that Christians have in imprinting order upon a rebellious world. When the State rules man it is from the top on down to the peasant on the plantation. When God rules, it is first through the hearts and minds of men, and then up from there to leadership levels. In the early days of Christianity, there was great debate about the role the emperor should play in a Christian empire. Arius, a presbyter of Alexandria, saw God as distant and vague. It was man who brought divinity to the earth. For the empire, the door was open to Jesus as the great creature of god, but also open to many other divine creatures, all serving to unify the Roman Empire as the divinehuman order. The Arian bishops were thus inescapably statist in their orientation and faith. For them, the empire was Gods true order, and the Emperor Gods present manifestation and power on earth.79 What the modern state has become is nothing new: it has been tried before. And, it failed. Empires that seeks to replace Gods order with their own order fall under the law of consequences. It is one of those laws even an empire cannot repeal. Rushdoony describes the reality of an age that sought to replace God: For the pagans, the gods and history forever confounded men. The lot of man was a sorry one, and the processes of the universe confounded, confused, and shamed man with frustration, defeat, decay, and death. It is customary for humanist to portray pagan antiquity as a golden age, a time of joy and of human self-realization and dignity; the portrait represents mythology. Pagan man held to a basically pessimistic outlook. It was a you cant win philosophy. Fate destined man to an ultimately dark and shadowed end, and mans todays were clouded by lifes basic hostility to man. It was no less true of the barbarians that for them life was basically frustrating.80 As I will show in the following chapters, the 21st century is an all-out effort to avoid the consequences of previous empires. In WWII there was the Manhattan Project, one of the most massive projects since the building of the Great Pyramid. Today, there is a Manhattan effort to create a total information awareness government, and to develop computers with accompanying software that can use that information to control the lives of every person within a nations boundaries. The new God is making every effort to become omnipresent,
78 79

Rousas J. Rushdoony. The Foundations of Social Order. 1968. Rushdoony. P. 14. 80 Rushdoony. P. 31.

73

omniscient, omnipotent, and omnibenevolent, omnicompetent, and omnipresent. Basically, Omni means all. The new State seeks to become the be-all and end-all of all life: God. The idea is that the closer the State can become to the attributes of the true God, the closer it can come to replacing God. It is ironic that while modern man seeks to become god, he denies the ability of God to become man.81 When I try to explain the divinity of Jesus Christ, modern man scoffs. However, he is open to the idea that man can direct evolution to the point where future man can become a god. The idea of separation of Church and State is Biblical. In the Old Testament, the King and the Priest were always to remain separate. Both were offices held under the authority of God and neither operated outside the Laws of God. Both are offices created by God and they are not to impinge upon the jurisdiction of the other. When the State seeks to become a church or divine, it is violating the order of God: it is seeking to imitate Gods act of coming to earth in the form of man. God can become man, but man can never become God. When God created the universe, he created the Laws of the universe. This is the one thing that irritates man and his state more than anything. In statist theology, for the rationalist, law is logic; for the empiricist, law is experience. In either case, it is basically a product of nature, man, and history. It is totally immanent and has no transcendental frame of reference. Statist theology has moved steadily into legal positivism, into an affirmation that only true law is positive law, the law of the state. There is then no supreme court of appeal beyond the state. The universe becomes a close universe becomes a closed universe, without a higher law or an absolute truth. Man is locked into the world and the relative truth of the state.82 There is no such thing as a universe without laws. No society can exist without laws. Either law derives their authority from God or from man. The appeal to Natures laws is a ruse: either God created nature and thus nature represents His laws, or evolution creates laws. However, evolution by definition means that nothing is permanent except change. The choice is either Gods Laws or mans law. Throughout history, when the State makes the absolute laws, then the people are bound to the State. When God makes the laws, the people are free from those laws and obligated to obey God. Both the State and God reward those who follow their laws. There is no escape from the obligation to be a law keeper: the choice is between whose law will man follow. Just from a historical
81 82

Rushdoony. P. 46. Rushdoony. P. 77.

74

perspective, it has always been dangerous for the common man to be dependent upon the state. Freedom from Gods Laws has always come with a great price tag. Ever since the fall, man has been in need of salvation. Almost everyone agrees that man has a flaw, a fatal flaw. The Bible calls this flaw sin. Others see the flaw as one of poor choices. The Bible states that only God can save man from his sins. The State asserts that man can be saved through the making of proper choices. It is the States role to make sure, i.e. force, the person to make the right choice. Given the States wisdom, it has the right to use the ultimate force if necessary, i.e. death penalty, against those that refuse to follow the States forced cure. It is similar to Rousseaus assertion that if men will not be free, they must be forced to be free. Of course, the only entity with the power to force such freedom is the modern Church/State. Salvation is through choices and the State tells man what choices to make. This is why the modern church is free to worship inside its building. The church no longer believes in Biblical Law. The religious person is said to have been freed from the law and thus man is thus free to worship God through emotions, ritual, and communal proclamations: Men serve God through the building of great worships centers and participating in church activities. They acknowledge the right of the Divine State to reorder society through the making of laws. That is the reason there is no end to new and improved laws. What the churches do not point out is that modern State is at war with God and His Laws: Men would rather serve the state than serve the living God. What men discover, but only when it is too late, the State shows no mercy. When men deny God, they are really denying the true nature of man. Men are in rebellion against themselves. Men find themselves involved with a war inside their own mind. There is no peace for man when he cannot accept himself as he really is. Rebellious man always seeks out ways to induce a culture that attempts to provide some sort of internal peace: sex, drugs, and Rock and Roll. The divine state always endorses such diversions to keep the people in a state of submission. Without some release, a rebellious and lawless people will lash out against their master, the State. Ultimately, the denial of God leads to the denial of man: If man be reduced to mere sensations, or an animal whose mental process are worthless, man cannot know God because by definition he can know nothing.83 Rushdoony cites a letter written by Darwin on July 3, 1881: with me the horrid doubt always arises whether the conviction of mans mind, which has been developed from the mind of the lower animals, are of any value or at all
83

Rushdoony. P. 142.

75

trustworthy. Would anyone trust in the convictions of a monkeys mind, if there are any convictions in such a mind?84 This is why the State promotes Darwinism with a true religious ferocity: a earth filled with monkey minds needs a strong and powerful government. In fact, it does not take much observation to realize that governmental education is designed to reduce the creations of God under its control to the level of monkey minds. The Bible states in Psalm 8:5-6: For thou hast made him *Man+ a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet. God has exalted man, and men that live out the Biblical description of man, find themselves at odds with the State and its crowd of monkeys. This is why the Church State is always at war with true Christianity. Men who serve a living God will not submit to the laws of man that seek to destroy the image of God in man. The Image of God must be destroyed if the State/Church is to be successful. Darwinism and Statism go hand in hand. The family is designed to nurture this Godly image. Hence the modern war upon the family. People learn to develop their own personal godly image through personal interactions. The local community, the church, and other free associations work to restore the broken image of God in man. That is why a tyrant is always at war with these institutions. Most just associate the Ten Commandments with Christianity, but it is a whole and total worldview about the meaning of people and life. The modern state is not just about government, but it is about a statist worldview and its forceful imposition upon its people. The purpose of humanism, of every non-Christian movement and of all heresy and apostasy, is to seize the throne for man, to place man in the place of God and to create a man-centered Session over all creation and history.85 * A TRULY SECULAR NATION BUT HAVE A SECULAR RELIGIOUS PUBLIC FAITH. The idea of a secular religion sounds like a contradiction of terms, but it is becoming a reality in 21st America. In times past, people were dependent upon the seasons and their orderly operation for the survival of family and friends. This dependence fostered a religious attitude as everyone realized that life is not a game and bad events can be devastating. People have needs and many sought to
84 85

Rushdoony. P. 142. Rushdoony. P. 168.

76

fulfill their needs through the help of religion. Science and government have sought to replace the needs of man with technological innovations and governmental agencies. Every student of modern American culture is struck by the lack of reliance on religion. Even where the number of steady churchgoers is high, the tendency is to attribute the fact to various causes, but not to a deeprooted conviction that help can be obtained from the supernatural.86 Just as the needs of modern man have changed, 21st century mans view of sin has changed. Previously, sin was rebellion against Gods order. Today that is not a sin as the State creates the modern order. The true sins today are those that oppose the governments order. The good person is one who recognizes the changes taking place in the world and adapts accordingly. American faith in science is coupled with a belief in the power of reason. In most areas of behavior we reject mysticism of any kind and make a veritable cult of being rational, according to our cherished principles of logic. we have tended to combine this characteristic with our belief in rationality by making the assumption that whatever is reasonable is good and whatever is unreasonable is bad. On this basis we assume that a people who are well-informed and reasonable are good.87 The laws passed by government, combined with statist education, are the foundations of this new secular order. It is this combination which forms the secular foundations for this new religion. Governments new laws replace the laws of the Bible, and the school is to produce the proper mentality in the children so that they will learn that salvation is through having the right knowledge. Man is no longer a sinner, but only ignorant. The uncertainty of nature can be controlled through science and governmental planning. The evil nature of man can be trained out of him through educational training. These form the basis of the new secular man who then is free to live in a scientific utopia of artificial pleasures: better living through chemistry and technology. The Biblical God is the God of nature, but the 21st man lives in a manmade nature and the old God and the old man do not fit in this artificially created world. That is the secular order. This modern secular order was first introduced during the French Revolution. Frederic Bastiat (1801-1850) understood the nature of this new order from its birth. He saw the basis faults of this new worldview and he had the ability to put it in a powerful little book called simply The Law. First of all, he recognized that governments do not produce anything. Their only source of wealth is by plunder. While God is the author of abundance, which he gladly
86 87

Introduction to Cultural Anthropology. Mischa Titiev. 1966. P.426. Titiev. P. 427.

77

shares with His people. Government can only bestow blessings upon its faithful by stealing from those who are not the chosen people by the rulers. Every God must make laws and bless those who obey those laws. Obedience is part of every religion: the new secular religion is now different in this regard. Most of us have been fish raised in the water of the State: it is all we know. I grew up in the 1950s in a typical American church. The only church I have known was one subservient to the State and its regulations. The State has really had the functions of a church for so long a time, most of us have not noticed how we have come to think of this whole relationship as the natural order of things. The very idea that the church, if there is a wall of separation is to build a high wall around the State seems very much like a rebellion: However, that is how things were designed to run. Yes, there is to be a wall of separation, but it is to protect the people from the powers of a State that also has the power of the sword. The State is all about using a gun to force people to do things, and that is why it must be kept in a prison of legal walls. A tyrannical State/Church is always a result of a Church that let left the gate open for the State to take to itself, the functions of a Church. One of the results of the Reformation was the formation of the modern Nation State. One of the characteristics of modernity is the emergence of the nation-state. Most traditional societies are built on tries of kinship, religion, or feudal bonds, which are seen as deeper than geography. The modern state came into existence in the sixteenth century, but national loyalties to the state may be no older than the eighteenth century. Before that time, aristocrats and administrators ruled over large populations of peasants who were forced to pay taxes but who professed little or no allegiance to the state.88 The modern state expected immigrants to shift their loyalties from their past state to their new state. American mythology created the image of America creating new people when they came to live in the United States: old things have passed away and all things have become new. Becoming a citizen was almost like changing your religion. The immigrant to a nation-state is expected to adopt the worldview of that nation. Religion has always provided a worldview for its believers. Those who hold allegiance to their former states were seen as traitors to their nation. America was seen by its believers as being the highest expression of mankinds vision: the land of America was seen as producing a new system of thought that once developed, could be exported to the entire world. As everyone gave up their
88

Paul G. Hiebert. Transforming Worldviews. 2008. P. 177.

78

old beliefs and united into a new religious faith, a new world religious worldview was being formed. The search for universal truth free of cultures and applicable to all people everywhere was tied to the modern agenda of universalismfor one homogeneous, civilized world based on modernity. It ignored the particularism of different peoples and cultures.89 The inscription on the Statue of Liberty states the creed of this new religion: "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore. Send these, the homeless, tempest-tossed to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door!" [This is similar to Jesus calling all sinners to come unto Him.] Just as in times past, Christianity was built upon the rejects of society, so the new Order will be based upon the rejects from the entire earth. America was taking everyone, saving them from their past nation, and transforming them into a new people. This is the new secular salvation. And this is the religion that is currently being exported to other nations, through the media and military of the United States. This new religion in the United States is passed on to the children through the religious catechism of governmental education. That is why every school must be certified by the government, even if it is private. Christian schools in the United States have come into one conflict after another with this new secular agenda. Private and home schools that operate without supervision are guilty of the crime of heresy, just as in Medieval Europe when it was under the control of the Vatican. No religion can long tolerate any heresy. One of my favorite authors, and whose works I have collected, is Peter Berger. A book he co-authored deals with this new religious consciousness in the modern world.90 First, it is important to remember that religion is the system that provides glasses so that people can see: what they see is the reality created by that religion. Every religion provides different glasses. The modern state has developed its own glasses that enable the people to see the reality of the nationstate. A mans mind without glasses is The Homeless Mind. In fact, there are multiple realities. The Bible is not just a bunch of stories; it is a book that gives the reader glasses to see the world God created. The modern state also passes out glasses so the hoi polloi can see the reality that the state has created.
89 90

Hiebert. P. 193. Peter Berger. Brigitte Berger. Hansfried Kellner. The Homeless Mind: Modernization and Consciousness. 1973.

79

So what kind of reality is created by the modern state? The number one building block of modernity is the individuality of Descartes: I think therefore I am. In the United States this has been expanded to the following corollaries of Descartes: I have sex, therefore I am; I have a career, therefore I am; and, I am on Facebook, therefore I am. The person is raised to see the world through the eyeglasses of the isolated individual, who must clear a trail for his individual success and achievements. Everyone acquires the image of his isolated self, alone in a cold, and eternal material universe. Life exists from birth until death, and the best life is able to include as many pleasures as possible within his own brief existence before his mind ceases to receive data and ceases to exist. The Industrial Revolution has created a material universe based upon a scientific view of reality. The means of production is designed a designated product. Berger adds this: Technological production brings with it anonymous social relations. Nevertheless it is an intrinsic requirement of technological production that those who participate in it define each other as anonymous functionaries.91 This technological man becomes one half of man. The other half becomes private man: there must be a private world in which the individual can express those elements of subjective identity which must be denied in the work situation.92 Most of us grow up thinking that everyone must adjust to living in this world created by the Industrial Revolution. It is just assumed to be the only possible world, and we all must learn to live inside this world. The goal of any religion is to develop a worldview which helps people feel that the life they are living is the real world. From the first years in school, we all learn to segment life between the public aspect of our lives and the private and personal aspects. The school is further designed to create a factory or bureaucratic system. The student is immersed in a an artificial reality which he will learn to view as the real world. Just as the factory is so designed that it can mass produce widgets, the school is designed so that it can mass produce human widgets. The student that learns how this system works will find himself immersed in a lifelong journey to achieve success as work and away from work. By definition, this is real life. The educational system is designed to immerse every person in is personal life plan: The life plan becomes a primary source of identity. The life plan is the basic context in which knowledge of society is organized in the conscious of the

91 92

Berger. P. 31. Berger. P. 35.

80

individual.93 The goal of the nation-state is to so create a reality that the people immersed in it can see no other world as being a possibility. This is the reason the Bible has always come under attack by every power structure throughout history. The Bible, when it is read correctly, presents an entirely different picture of the reality that has been created by the State. There is a subset of this created world by the State: the individual is taught about multiple realities inside the primary one created by the State. Every individual is taught that there are so many life plans under the States umbrella, the criticism of another is not only impossible, but it is wrong. As every individual creates his own world, he realizes that everyone else is doing the same. Hence, there is no one real subset world. All individuals live in the States universe, and everyones private world is basically a fictional one, created by the individual. It has no basis in reality, but it is the only reality he knows. Berger states: the individuals experience of himself becomes more real to him than his experience of the objective social world. Therefore, the individual seeks to find his foothold in reality in himself rather than outside himself. Consequently it should not be a surprise that modern man is afflicted with a permanent identity crisis, a condition conducive to considerable nervousness.94 The goal of the Religion/State is create a grand design that so immerses the individual that he will seek out this reality: the State is his source of meaning and his reason for living. Man must live for some cause bigger than his private world and this is the world that Religion/State provides. Picture living in a room that is full of furniture. You are free to rearrange the furniture inside the room, but you are not free to leave it. That is basically what any religion does: it provides a room in which you are to make yourself at home. Your life consists in moving around things that are already there and provided for you. As far as you are concerned, there is no life outside the room. The modern Religion/State has constructed the reality in which we all find ourselves. The placement of this room in our minds and the justification of staying in the room are all part of the State/Religion/Media/Education reality. When it is done properly, no one can even imagine living outside the American Dream Machine State. The proper role of the State as taught in the Bible is to provide a system of justice inside the above room. It is not to create that room, the furniture in it, or to control those living in that room. When it violates the above restrictions, it has
93 94

Berger. P. 73. Berger. P. 78.

81

become a religion. The fallacy that the United States promotes religious is not true: the United States provides freedom of religious ritual. Of course, the rituals must be irrelevant and meaningless: a ritual reenactment of the takeover of the United States by global money interests would not be tolerated. The churches are expected to abide by the restrictions of the IRS 501C3 code. Of course Cactus Flats Baptist Church with its thirty members is free from the code, as long as it remains poor and without influence beyond Cactus Flats. And as long as those thirty members abide by the States regulations outside of their church building: everyone is free to be a Christian as long as in public they play in the States created room. Several hundred years ago, outsiders formed secret societies to carry on their evil views of reality away from public and Christian scrutiny. When a State believes it can create reality, then nothing is real until the State has ruled. Believing as it does, it is only a matter of time until the Supreme Court rules that any two people who spend more than fifteen minutes together in intimacy, constitute a family. Any grouping of less than fifteen minutes merely constitutes a random encounter. Of course, I am sure a number of books would follow on how to achieve 14 minutes of personal fulfillment, thus avoiding the entanglements of legally establishing a family. It sounds silly, but that is the reality of what happens when a State seeks to define reality and then enforce its definition through legal restrictions and requirements. Every law-created reality develops new forms of law breaking which continually requires new laws. The result: everyone fights over which new laws are needed, and all solutions require State involvement. As long as the debate over which type of State involvement is needed, the ruling elites are happy. One of the aspects of this new Nation/Religion is the idea of personal identity. Americans are taught that forming their identity is one of a persons primary goals. Growing up in a small town, I never knew I was supposed to form my own identity and to discover who I really was. When you are part of a community, you think that is reality. Later, when I went to college and became separated from my roots and relatives, I found out what was meant by this modern self in search for meaning. This is the updated version of the religious pilgrim, such as in John Bunyans Pilgrims Progress. Every person is to spend his early life, if not his whole life, in search of something that will replace Gods reality: that endless quest that cries out, I gotta be me. In this government-supplied reality, everyone enters this inner quest to rearrange the furniture in his American self. On the one hand, modern identity is open-ended, transitory, liable to ongoing change. On the other hand, a subjective
82

realm of identity is the individuals main foothold in reality. Consequently it should not be a surprise that modern man is afflicted with a permanent identity crisis, a condition conducive to considerable nervousness.95 This permanent uneasiness is the States version of Biblical sin. Not only the world but the self becomes an object of deliberate attention and sometimes anguished scrutiny.96 Modern mans sense of failure and falling short, that is caused by Biblical sin, is transferred to the imperfections of society. State Man does not sin, but is only the object of afflictions imposed upon him by others. This condition allows the State to impose its forms of salvation upon society: Individual freedom, individual autonomy and individual rights tome to be taken for granted as moral imperatives of fundamental importance and foremost among these rights is the right to plan and fashion ones life as freely as possible.97 The State claims that it must supervise every aspect of life in order to give to each person as much autonomy to form his own selfish world. The religious theology of the State, pictures man as being born perfect, yet incomplete. His life requires that he discover his true inner self and then carve out a space where he can just be himself. The State is there to sovereignly protect this fragile process from being interfered with by outside forces. These outside forces are the modern devil which attacks a person in his self-pursuit of fulfillment. In the past, Christianity spelled out to Americans the meaning and purpose of life. The role of government was there just to provide a safe environment for men to work out this quest. Biblical man was to discover that while his salvation was individual, his growth was to be communal. The Christian journey involved an increasing ability to work with others, to help others, and to unite with others to rule over every aspect of life, all in the safe environment of a governments protection. This world is dead in America. The public sphere, by contrast, has come more and more to be dominated by civic creeds and ideologies with only vague religious content or sometimes no such content at all.98 If you were to only gain your sense of reality through government schools, American law, the media, and business, you would never even know that man was created by God, with a soul and a mission from God. Secular man is to fulfill his mission within this reality: the mission is to gain personal satisfaction in whatever way possible, as long as his satisfaction does not retard others in their own search for personal
95 96

Berger. Berger. 97 Berger. 98 Berger.

P. 78. P. 79. P. 79. P. 81.

83

identity and satisfaction. The new priest of this modern order is the governmentally approved expert. Modernization legitimates new experts and simultaneously de-legitimates old ones. .. the most important of these legitimating agencies is the school. its very presence serves to legitimate the new bodies of knowledge, and to bestow status upon those who have begun in whatever measure to acquire the new lore. Ivan Illich has very aptly called the school the new universal church. The religion proclaimed by this new church is the mystique of modernity. As with the old church, the ritual representing the new mysteries need not be comprehensible to the people at large.99 (Emphasis added.)The goal is to induce the masses into a state of permanent non-reflection: just accept the reality given to them by the ruling elites. * One of the least covered aspects of the Christian missionary movement is the idea of creating an environment based upon Godly laws. The media pictures the missionary as someone who is a bid out, who seeks to impose church building programs upon a native population. It all seems rather silly, as if the construction of a church building will change their lives. Christians talk of other cultures as being primitive and being pagan. Modern man finds these definitions as rather silly: every culture and every religion is pictured as being equal. The only difference between societies is the degree of technology incorporated into that culture: The idea being that every culture will profit from a tractor replacing a mule during plowing time. A person does not have to be a Christian to drive a tractor or to understand the benefits of modern medicine. The new State missionaries show how a culture can benefit from modern improvements and still hold onto their traditional views of God and morality. Technological man lives inside a State bureaucracy and finds meaning in the privacy of his personal dwelling. The United States enters into other nations as an invading army of bureaucrats who set up the infrastructure of schooling and governmental bureaucracies. New types of truth were inserted into these subject nations: these truths were the introduction of a mechanistic view of the world and the discovery of allegedly unchangeable laws in nature and morality.100 The State missionaries teach the divinity of science and how the secret knowledge of these laws make man the ruler over the earth. Man can transform his environment into his own personal castle of fulfillment. The new heaven can be
99

100

Berger. P. 147. Hiebert. Transforming Worldviews. P. 195.

84

created upon earth, and the new hell is designed for those who do not choose to live inside the new State-created religious reality. The foundations of the new State theology were set with the French Revolution: Life, Liberty, and Equality. America changed it a bit to Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness. In conjunction with the above, material progress was designed around pursing these ideals. Hungry men do not care about liberty or equality, only food. Technology is the god that liberates man from the sin of poverty to pursue his own inner agenda. The goals of this new religion cater to the isolated, individual self. They also promise goals that only a powerful State can achieve, especially achieving equality among people who are not equals. While political ideas are often labeled political science or political philosophy, in reality, the proper label should be, Political Theology. Modern politics is about how to replace Biblical Theology with Political Theology. When a missionary goes to another nation, it is actually an invasion. It was said that the British Empire was built upon the work of the Christian missionaries. They were able to plant the seeds of Western Civilization which make the conquered nation fit to merge with British rule. Missions are actually part of every belief. Not only is everyone to some extent or another is a missionary for their cherished beliefs, everyone is the subject of some missionary enterprise. When the Europeans sent missionaries to America, it was to teach Enlightenment ideals to the superstitious Americans. (The code word for Christianity is usually the term superstition. When men talk about eliminating superstition in America, they are talking about the elimination of the Bible.) The problem for American Christians is they never realized that missionaries were targeting them. The success American Christians had in the formation of the United States, and the success of American missionaries in pagan nations, tended to blind them that their own beliefs were under attack. When an attack was exposed, it was written off as just a lone gunman. Christians were in the dark and never understood that they were under a very coordinated and planned attack. Some of the groups who sent missionaries to America were the European Masons, the London Bankers and their Illuminati operatives, the German theologians, and Jesuits who sought to undermine Protestantism. Before the Civil War, tens of thousands of political refugees came to America. A lot of them fought for the North to defeat the South. These refugees had a political agenda and they worked themselves into favor of the Yankee government and the American people: they were missionaries who had an anti-Christian agenda. There are a number of ways to undermine a target group. One of the most
85

successful is to allow your enemy to become incredibly successful and to use that success to centralize his operations. For example, no one grows up dreaming of being a pastor of a small church of a hundred members. However, centralized Christian organizations grow and establish huge churches, create centralized bureaucracies, and foster uniformity through the elevation of seminaries to being the supreme authority of Christian ideas. This type of structure attracts those who not only hate Christianity, but lust after the status of being a senior pastor over a large church, or the leisurely lifestyle of a seminary professor. Decentralization, whether in churches or government, demands upon the skilled amateur: that is, someone who does something for the pure love of doing it. When schools did not pay much, it attracted teachers who were willing to sacrifice to pursue their passion for teaching the young. Also, centralized organizations are easily infiltrated and taken over by merely occupying the top positions. Those who attacked Christianity were not idiots: The foolish opponent is the image often propagated by the missionaries to Christians. These men understood human nature and they knew how to use it to their own ends. One missionary writer understood this natural human tendency: This means that on each level of drive a person tends to exhibit aggression, whether in the areas of hunger, sex, recognition, or physical activity. Sometimes this egocentricity becomes enlarged and masked as a form of altruism.101 Missionaries attacking Christianity understand that the best operations are run as a type of military maneuver: understand your enemy and exploit his weaknesses. Christians still can be tempted if their sinful tendencies can be treated as virtues: hence, get a person to do evil by making him think he is doing good. Nida explains one component of this human tendency: To justify the expression of this built-in aggressive component in life, man tends to make himself a god, for he must play the role of deity if he is to be the sole judge of what is good orb ad, i.e., good or bad for himself. But man is far too clever to get caught in pure self-worship. He is much more inclined to set up status symbols as substitute idols, for then he can talk about position, recognition, wealth, family, and success, without exposing his excellently contrived masquerade.102 When you study the progress of the American church, especially in the North, you see the creation of giant churches and church bureaucracies. Both were seen as responses to needs, but both undermined the future success of true Christianity: Churchianity was being created and exploited during this time. A new Christianity
101 102

Eugene A. Nida. Religion Across Cultures: A Study in the Communication of Christian Faith. 1968. P.7. Nida. P. 7.

86

was being formed in America to conform to American culture and its expectations. The American philosophy of being bigger and better may have actually been a way to undermine the American philosophy of decentralization and localism. The debate was symbolized as a war between the dirt farmer and the sophisticated city dweller. The very terms slanted the argument toward the egoenhancing values of the city. Traditional Christianity became associated with the rural farmer and the people outside the new American dream of World Empire. The God of the Bible became associated with outdated traditions and the funny ways of rural people. Nida points out this: There may be religion without God, and even society without religion, but no society can exist without a reason for being which transcends the structure of the society. A society may not claim to be descended from the gods, but it cannot last for long without charting its course by some ideological star.103 Americans were told that Christianity was retrogressive, and that a new faith was needed to replace ancient superstitions. Christianity was gradually transformed into an Americanized version that was a result of missionaries having an impact upon traditional Christianity. Nida states: In traditional Protestantism personal success and the accumulation of worldly goods have been heralded as meaningful symbols of divine blessing.104 America was changing dramatically during the 19th century, and the American Protestant church was changing to keep up with the new American values. Christians no longer wanted to fight for their beliefs, but wanted in on the prosperity that was abounding on all sides. Christians no longer wanted to be different, and thus, patterned their churches and doctrines in line with commonly accepted practices elsewhere. Another method used to transform Christianity was to get the proponents of the church to defend themselves by responding to unwarranted attacks. For example, attack the church for not being organized. Or, attack the church for not being populist. Again, attack the church for not being sophisticated. And finally, attack the church for not being pro-American. So what does the church do? It defends itself by becoming something it is not. One of the hallmarks of the new American Empire was the desire of every immigrant to be accepted. Back then, people wanted to be known by their new country, not the old world from which they came. The Christians were no different, and they accommodated the traditions of the Bible to meet the expectations of the American philosophy. Without anyone realizing it, the Protestant Church became an instrument of the
103 104

Nida. P. 8. Nida. P. 9.

87

American Empire. In defending the faith, one ends up destroying it. A missionary faith is never on the defensive. A faith that is invading another faith is on the offensive and seeks to implement its standards upon the object of its efforts. It is imposing a new set of values and there is no need to justify the new values using the virtues of the old values. However, this defensive attitude can be seen by American Protestant Christians throughout its history in the United States. One reason the South was hated so much is that it attempted to defend its way of life by using the laws of the Bible and traditional Christianity. This same scenario operated in the early church. The defense of the faith led to unintended consequences. John Kennedy writes this: The expediency of human organization was the beginning. Then came the excessive intellectualization of the faith in the attempt to counteract the effect of Gnosticism and other heresies. The steadily expanding organization of the church with its centralizing influence was invoked to lend authority to the doctrinal formulae which were produced.105 The Christian church became dominated by philosophers and bureaucrats: a new religion was created to save it from pagan attacks. The Hegelian Dialectic arrived in America and it appeared to be a source of truth that could be depended upon. Basic to this dialectic is conflict. The corollary to this conflict was compromise. These two combined produces a new understanding of truth for individuals and societies. The Enlightenment, Global Socialism, and Hegelianism became the real world of the 19th century. This view of history has a strong appeal, for it implies that creativity rises out of destruction and that conflict gives birth something nobler and higher. Thus destroying, always easier and more congenial to many than building, provides a powerful incentive to rebels, who can justify evil as a means of creating good. This view involves a serious misreading of history, for it has been, not the violence of the masses, but the action of the creative minorities which has produced significant advances.106 This is the worldview that Christianity sought to find ways to accommodate. The Civil War of 19th century America was actually a working out of this new philosophy. The nation was to begin again on the blood and the conflict. The terrible violence was welcomed as a Hegelian force of liberation. Also during this time, immigrants were welcomed to the nation who shared none of the traditional American values. There were no restrictions upon those who came to America. It is only common sense to welcome those who shared traditional values when building any nation, culture, or organization. Any business that hires
105 106

John Kennedy. The Torch of the Testimony. 1965. P. 76. Nida. P. 54.

88

people is careful to screen out people who do share the values of the organization. America was built upon a philosophy that a new and better nation could be built by inviting those in who had no heritage of Christianity, Common Law, and English traditional worldviews. * AS RELIGIOUS CONFLICTS GREW IN AMERICA, A NEW MOVEMENT WAS CREATED TO BRING PEACE AND HARMONY TO AMERICA. By the late 19th century, America was no longer a Christian nation in the view of the ruling elites. Every nation requires some common faith that will bind everyone to the nation: No common faith means a divided and weak nation. It was during this time that the Inter-Faith Movement was born. In 1893, the Worlds Columbian Exhibition was held in Chicago. It was fully lighted with the new electric light bulb. The Exhibition was a celebration of mans use of technology to create a new world. At the same time, the World Parliament of Religions was held in Chicago also. This Parliament gathered people from all over the world and they all united together to celebrate a common faith in man, although expressed in many different religious rituals. This movement became assimilated into American culture, with many anti-Christians leaders accepting the ideals and thoughts of this Congress into their own teachings and scholarship. In 1936, at the World Congress of Faiths, Sur Francis Younghusband came to prominence. He was a soldier, explorer, diplomat, and mystic, who had fallen deeply under the spell of Oriental religions during lengthy sojourns in Tibet and India. On a mountain facing Lhasa he had said in 1904, I had visions of a far greater religion yet to be, and of a god as much greater than our English God as a Himalayan giant is great than an English hill.107 Later Pollitt adds this: The religious faith of Younghusband had been examined by his biographer George Seaver. He tells us that Younghusband nourished his mind during his sojourn in the Gobi desert on the works of Darwin, which came to him as a revelation. He rejected the doctrine of original sin on the ground that creation was process of growth from low beginnings to a higher condition of life, thus illegitimately transforming the theory of evolution from a belief about physical origins into a theological dogma. He repudiated the unique divinity of Christ.108 Pollitt cites the following from a book by Younghusband *He refers to
107 108

Herbert J. Pollitt. The Inter-Faith Movement: The New Age enters the Church. P. 4. Pollitt. P. 5.

89

himself in the third person.+titled, The Gleam: the appearance of Christ on earth he regarded as the most important fact of human history. No other event had had anything like so great an influence on the course of the world But Christ was plainly a development along the line of the holy men of god. If he were to be called divine then some few other men would have to be called divine. He had reached a higher level of being than ordinary men had attained. And he had manifested a higher quality. But in this he was rather the forerunner to show the way to other men, than of a different order of being. And other men might in the course of time reach that level and display that quality. He could not be considered a complete manifestation of God, a complete expression of Gods will and intention, a complete full and final revelation of God.109 (Emphasis added.) The theme that became part of American Ideology was that all these faiths could move beyond their conflicts could produce a world faith. The men of American Protestant faith ended up being cast as narrow-minded fundamentalists who refuse to join with others. They can exist only by isolating themselves from this new global reality. In the late 1940s, Protestants transformed themselves into Evangelicals. The new evangelicals saw themselves as intelligent Christians who were also good Americans and who sought to find a place in the public domain. Evangelicals could engage in dialogue with all others, accept modern technology, and integrate themselves into the new American ideologies. Evangelicals wanted to be good citizens and good neighbors with everyone. They wanted the best education for their children and they wanted to be part of the new wealth culture in America. The twin desires to be accepted by the secular society (especially the media and scholars); and to defend Christianity using the tools provided by a nonChristian American culture, spelled the doom of Protestant and Reformation Christianity. There was a time in early America when non-Christians felt obligated to defend their actions using the tools provided for by the Bible and Christian culture. Thus, even though very few of the founders were Biblical Christians, they felt they had to direct their goals for the new nation using the terms Christians would understand and support. In the 21st century, everyone feels that it is now open season upon Christians and their beliefs. Everyone knows that Christians have adopted a new faith that is not supported by the Bible, and the ruling elites feel free to attack, for they know that without an inerrable Bible (which has long since been abandoned), the Christian has no defense for his actions: when your enemy is on the run, attack.
109

Pollitt. P. 6.

90

History and the State are the new gods in the modern gods. God as nature, is seen as working through historical events to produce a new evolutionary man. The State seeks to be the peacekeeper and the organizer of synthesis in historical disputes. Religion is one of the expressions of mankind and all religions are seen as working to eventually achieve the same end. Christianity is just one of many historical examples of people seeking out the permanent in evolving and changing world. Dr. Robert Runcie while Archbishop of Canterbury stated this: Religion, taken as a whole, benefited much from the variety of its different forms. All the centuries that the spirit of God had been working in Christians, he must also have been working in Hindus, Buddhists, Muslims and others. And recognizing this important fact, members of the Congress *1986 World Congress+ showed no disposition to try to form any new religion: rather were they inclined to draw inspiration from others for the development of their faith.110 While fundamentalists sought to find God by retreating into isolated conclaves, holding onto 19th century Christianity, Evangelicals sought to proclaim Christianity without offending anyones sensitivities: they wanted to just be good neighbors. Others sought to express Christianity by latching onto the verses that encourage and comfort man in his daily life: Christianity is proclaimed as a psychological vitamin and important to our mental wellbeing. Others sought to latch onto the social action verses of the Bible and proclaim a faith of supporting government social programs to alleviate human suffering. And finally, others transformed Christianity into an ethical social order similar to the other social and fraternal organizations. While each version sought to find its place in the modern world, the actual running of the world was left to leaders in government, business, and education. Obviously, even among Christians there are multiple conflicts without the same camp. Pollitt cites Dr. Vissert Hooft: The word syncretism should be reserved for another type of religious attitude, which deserves to have its own name because it is such an important, persistent and widespread religious phenomenon. This is the view that there is no unique revelation in history, that there are many different ways to reach the divine reality, that all formulations of religious truth or experience are by their nature inadequate expressions of that truth and that it is necessary to harmonize as much as possible all religious ideas and experiences so as to create one universal religion for mankind. Professor Oephe puts the matter clearly: Real syncretism is always based on the presupposition that all positive religions are only reflections of a universal original
110

Pollitt. P. 13.

91

religion (Unrelgion) and show therefore only gradual differences.111 Pollitt cites the theologian Paul Tillich: We have already begun, painfully, so emancipate ourselves from the isolation which limits religion to the insights and errors of one stream of tradition Was it Max Muller who urged that in respect of religion, He who know one, knows none?112 The missionaries of the Enlightenment attack Christianity by pointing out that it is narrow and divisive: It operates on only one aspect of the truth and ignores all the other truths that are revealed in the other religions and philosophical systems. Today, being a Christian in a Secular world is like being a defender of the horse and buggy after the arrival of the automobile. The result of this missionary attack upon Christianity has been the watering down and adaptation of Christianity to the American philosophy of the Enlightenment. Because churches operate as independent businesses, it is necessary to sell your product if you are to succeed. Like any good business, if you product is not moving off the shelves, you change the product to please the consumer. The new versions of Christianity in America are consumer driven: thus by changing the consumer and his desires, the missionaries of secularism can destroy Christianity without firing directly at the Bible and historical beliefs. Roman Empire directly attacked Christianity which only brought about the decline of the Empire. The new method is only to attack indirectly the beliefs of the church. Every Empire knows the principles of Babylon and Rome: True Christianity must be eliminated if the Empire is to be successful. Modern Christians are being prepared to assimilate into a global empire. However, it is being accomplished surreptitiously. In the name of being modern or in the name of being successful in the marketplace, the true nature of Calvinism Protestant is being eliminated without anyone standing up to defend the faith against the Total Culture Attack: Government, media, education, business, health services, and science. Darwinism and Historical Criticism were the first missionary movements that were used to attack the credibility of the Bible. After Christians lost their literal and true Bible, they were left only with their common sense of decency to defend themselves: decency will not survive against evil. Pollitt cites a few prominent modern missionaries: If Christian insights and values are the products of a historical development and not grounded directly in divine revelation, they may not completely lose their point, but the conviction
111 112

Pollitt. P. 14. Pollitt. P. 15.

92

of their absoluteness no longer holds good. John Hick argues that the claim that Christianity has a power to transform human life in a way that no other religious possess must be demonstrated empirically, from the facts of history. He continues by asserting that this cannot be done. Langdon Gilkey, declares that the creeds and confessions of Christianity and even the words of Scripture themselves must be seen as human, and therefore as the relative as the relative expressions of a truth that transcends any single expression of it. Wilfred Cantwell Smith continues the theme: to claim that only Christianity is true, final and salvific constitutes idolatry, and a religious form of imperialism.113 As this work continues to cover the launch of the American Empire in the st 21 century, the fact that the church finds nothing wrong with this new secular, global empire, can be easily predicted from the above information. The new absolute on earth is the National Security State, replacing the Bible as the source of absolutes. God so designed the earth and its people that it cannot succeed without absolutes: the only questions is this, what is the source of the absolutes? If you can determine the source of absolutes of any culture, you can understand that nation and its people. Of course, the State will often deny it is the source of any new absolutes, but that the absolutes are the result of a Democratic process: however, the State is the one counting the votes in this process and the peoples voice ends up of little matter. Bible states in Psalm 24:1: The earth is the Lords and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. This is Gods world: every aspect of it. However much perfume is put upon all of the arguments supporting the new global empire, it still just stinks of rebellion against the Creator God and His Laws. Jeremiah states in 10:10: But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. The 21st empire may be the final and most significant assault upon the Biblical God. It will end in failure and all those who support that empire will suffer the same fate as their idolatrous and rebellious leaders. The modern identification with the gods of a nation is nothing new. In Old Testament times, the pagans united with false gods and saw these gods as personified in their national government. The followers of God in the Bible saw it their mission to spread the truths of God throughout the world. The people declared their motives for telling other nations about God: That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. O let the nations be
113

Pollitt. P. 28-9.

93

glad and sing for joy; for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. 114 Gods ways are to be taught to the nations for God will judge the whole earth. This is the missionary thought that carried the people of God for four thousand years. The modern Church needs to confront the modern Nation State with the same message the prophets confronted the nations of old: Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight. Put them in fear, O Lord; that the nations may know themselves to be but men.115 The whole Bible is to be an instruction book upon life and upon what is real. In the Old Testament, the people of God, instead of reaching out to other nations about the good news of Gods revelation, reverted to isolationism and worshipped their own nation, i.e. church. The people were surrounded by the pagan empires of Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Egypt. The gods of these empires and their teachings were often absorbed into the nation of Israel. It is natural to man to worship power and success, and these empires were more powerful than the small nation of Israel. Remember, the Christians in the Old Testament were represented by the land of Israel. The name of Gods people changed with Jesus, but there is historical continuity between Israel and the Christian Church: they are just two historical expressions of those that are called the people of God. In the midst of these empires, separation from their culture and powers was almost impossible. Spiritual separation began to be a superhuman task, a task which appeared the more hopeless as political separation became increasingly impossible. The guardians of the spiritual possessions of Israel, the prophets, now arose to issue repeated calls to repentance. The prophets now arose to issue repeated calls to repentance. The prophets clearly saw the dangers threatening the covenant people, and they therefore oppose the introduction of pagan ideas and practices with a holy zeal. They knew that Israels political unity had no meaning and was of no value apart from its spiritual independence, and that without the latter, Israel could not hope for the saving assistance of God. Israel *The Church+ had no reason to exist except as the bearer of an unmingled and undefiled faith in Jehovah. The prophets were conscious of the fact that if Israel continued in a paganizing direction all would be lost.116 The American church is so designed as to appeal to American youth, and whatever brings in the kids is considered to be good. The young have been molded by the government, the media, and the educational institutions. They
114 115

Psalm 67: 2,4. Psalm 9: 19,20. 116 J. H. Bavinck. An Introduction to the Science of Missions. 1964. P. 18.

94

have grown up in a secular world. This secular world has been sold as the finest attempt by mankind to unify the whole world under a scientific worldview. Anyone that opposes science is considered uneducated, and ignorant of true reality. The church, rather than confront the youth with their secular, paganized lifestyle, the church seeks to adapt the message so that the young will find it congruent with what they already believe. Peer pressure and conformity has been trained into every child, and there is no way any young person will stand alone against the powers that rule American culture. The Bible tells us that the scriptures were written for our instruction: we are expected to learn from Biblical history. The Biblical worldview tells us that history moves from a recent beginning to a probable imminent end. Fallen human nature does not change during this period. No matter the historical circumstance, people react in the same ways, over and over. When the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and Levi returned from Babylon, the people had incorporated foreign beliefs into their Biblical worldview. The books of Ezra and Nehemiah deal with the purification of the faith: Under the strong leadership of Ezra and Nehemiah they purified themselves of heathen elements and grasped anew the law as a sign of Gods favor with his people.117 The revelation of the laws of the universe to His people was considered a blessing from God. In actuality, only forty-two thousand returned from Babylon. From a nation that may have contained several million, only a few returned. The result was what has been called a Jewish Diaspora: There were conclaves of believers scattered throughout the known world as Jewish merchants and traders spread rapidly. Even though dispersed, these Jews maintained the foundations of their faith. Their basic honest and rejection of idol worship made them popular wherever they travelled. Many foreigners were attracted to the lifestyle so different from their heathen and pagan neighbors: many converted. However, these Jews of the Diaspora made the same mistake as modern American churches: they sought to present their message in the language of the day: It was often insisted that the deep and exalted teaching of the Old Testament was entirely in agreement with the noblest thoughts of the Greek philosophers.118 The philosophical thought and religious teachings of the Greeks were used to make the Jewish message appeal to the masses: Such reasoning led to the identification of the philosophical concept of God of Greek philosophy with Jehovah, without considering the great difference between the two. Here the
117 118

Bavinck. P. 25, Bavinck. P. 27.

95

god of Israel is entirely identified with the philosophical monotheistic concept of Zeus of the Hellenistic world. Moreover, the Jewish thinkers of the day felt an ethical kinship with the Stoic philosophers, since the latter also preached a life of sobriety and denial.119 I grew up learning about, in church, Americas heroes and the faith of the Founding Fathers. Only later did I realize that what the church liked in these folks was their strong ethical convictions and their willingness to die for their beliefs. However, their religious beliefs and especially their worldview, was not Christian. Yet, very often, the Christian message was reduced to exalting high moral conduct in a secular world: Nice Americans became associated with Americas God. In the process, the message of the Gospel suffered. American Law became an updated version of Gods Law. The churches taught Christians that after the New Testament era, Christians were free from the law: Grace now reigned supreme. I grew up thinking, why do I have to be good if I am free from the law. I was told that a Christian followed the laws of the land and was a good citizen. American Law did not contradict openly most Biblical Law so the nice American Christian was fulfilling the ideals of the Bible. As a teenager, who was looking for loopholes, the whole system seem open to manipulation. (My hormones discovered loopholes you could drive a truck through.) An yet, the system held together until as the Bible states: Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph.120 In other words, everything went smoothly for Christians until a generation took over America who had no understanding of Americas Christian worldview. One of the issues that Jesus had to deal with when on earth was the peoples understanding of their own nation: It was as a figure of a modern church, but it was not Gods Kingdom. The masses associated the nation with Gods Kingdom. This problem has not gone away. The American church has confused its role in a nation they thought was Christian. The churches associated Gods Kingdom with the American global enterprise, aided by thousands of American missionaries spread throughout the globe. The American military and business operated in an informal alliance with Protestant missionaries from the United States. The missionaries taught the foreigners about Americas God, its laws, and the benevolence of the American people. Who could resist such a powerful nation associated with the powerful God of the Old Testament? All worked well until the nation felt it did not need Christian missionaries anymore.
119 120

Bavinck. P. 28. Exodus 1:8.

96

Since the founding of the modern nation that shares the same land and name as the nation of Israel in the Old Testament, Christians became really confused. Christians has their personal ethics, the American nation, their local church, and another that identified itself with the nation of Biblical Israel. With Christian preachers teaching every sort of heresy as Gods word, supported by a massive television audience, confusion began to reign. The average American Christian became the deer in the headlights: he was frozen in confusion and inaction. Bavinck states (This is fundamental): Paul deals with these problems in various passages of his epistles. His sole point of emphasis is that all the promises of God to Israel are fulfilled in Jesus Christ. In the epistle to the Galatians where he deals with the promise of God to Abraham, that in him all the nations of the earth should be blessed, Paul writes: Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He said not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ (Galatians 3:16). Thus, that which God had promised Abraham was realized in Christ, the true Israel. Christ is the heir of the promises of the old covenant. No word of God remains unfulfilled. All that was said of Israel has been fully realized in the true Son of Israel, who has mounted the throne of David.121 With the resurrection of Jesus, a new Kingdom was created, the Kingdom of God. It is that Kingdom which the church is to proclaim and is to serve. The modern Christian has fallen into the trap of the nationalistic propaganda of the new nation of Israel created in 1948. It has also fallen into that trap of American propaganda which sought to recruit Christians to support the new American Global Empire. The modern church has also attempted to explain its mission in terms of American culture and the American dream. The goal of the church has often been to create a good citizen, a good neighbor, and generally nice people. However, it has failed to understand that Gods Kingdom rules the earth and all nations and all peoples are to acknowledge this order. Gods invisible kingdom has disappeared and has been replaced by the visible church building. Hence, the promotion of the church became the supreme goal and a Christians worldview lived in terms of this understanding. As the American Empire as become more and more evil, the church has sought to oppose a few of the more outrageous activities of this empire. However, it has opposed America in terms of the interests of the church and its organization. It has not taught that Gods Kingdom rules the whole earth and the laws of Gods Kingdom reign supreme. Any empire that does not acknowledge
121

Bavinck. P. 50.

97

this kingdom, or one that creates its own laws to replace the laws of God, comes under the judgment of Godboth in time and in eternity. This confusion makes the task of developing a Christian worldview difficult. First of all, Bavinck describes the true role of the church: The church exists in the first place to praise God by word, deed, prayer, and worship. The church does not exists primarily to satisfy the needs of the world, but rather it exists in the first place for God and his glory.122 The church proclaims the truths of Gods Word, His Laws, and His Work in history. In church, the Christian is brought to understand history, the times, and his life in terms of eternity. The Christian worships by seeing Gods hand in every event, both in personal and national history. The celebration of the rites of birth, marriage, and death bind a person to the nature of life and its transitional form. The rites of communion and baptism also celebrate the divine intervention into our daily lives. The church prepares its members to go out as individuals and be missionaries to that culture and prophets in relation to their government. It is not church bureaucracies that spread Gods word throughout the nation, but the people acting as leaven, permeating every aspect of life with their worldview of Gods Kingdom ruling over the whole earth. American Christians are not only to be missionaries to pagan nations; they are to be missionaries to America. Bavinck writes: Abstract, disembodied and history-less sinners do not exist; only very concrete sinners exist, whose sinful life is determined and characterized by all sorts of cultural and historical factors; by poverty, hunger, superstition, traditions, chronic illnesses, tribal morality, and thousands of other things. I must bring the gospel of Gods grace in Jesus Christ to the whole man, in his concrete existence, in his everyday environment. It is obviously then a great error on my part if I do not take a persons culture and history seriously.123 Of course, Gods grace and his forgiveness of sins, means the teaching that men have rebelled against the laws of God. And the corollary of that is that the redeemed man can go forth and proclaim a new living standard for the earth: the laws of Gods Kingdom. A law he now obeys because obedience has replaced rebellion in his heart. It is interesting to note that Christians are ashamed to proclaim Gods Laws, even though they have no problem proclaiming the laws of their American Empire. The reason for this is that the only real kingdom in the American worldview is the Democratic American one. Whenever Christians tell the stories of the Bible and the heroes who have
122 123

Bavinck. P. 68-9. Bavinck. P. 81.

98

opposed the evil governments of the Old Testament, contemporary governments become unsettled. Every government creates a worldview and a culture that supports the policies of the rulers, and his legislative processes. This system desires a people who are subjects and see the temporal government as the only true and faithful representative of reality. Any faith that teaches that there is an invisible Kingdom the rules over history is seen as a threat. No ruler wants to share his power or to have his power limited by legal stipulations. Two law systems can never exist at the same time: either Gods laws are true, or the nations laws are supreme. No man can serve two law systems. When enemies attack the Christian and Biblical law system, the main focus is on the sexual limitations imposed upon mankind. Basically, it is about sex. Now Christians have fallen for the trap. They end up defending Gods sexual laws, and then allow all of the other Biblical laws and guidelines to be ignored. What I want to do is to list a few of the Biblical Laws and how they have shaped the American worldview, and how the neglect of these other laws has resulted in the nation turning into a tyranny. The Biblical laws are given by God to protect people from the evil that reigns upon the earth since the Fall of Mankind. The laws are more than restrictions, they are there to preserve a free society and protection from those who would exploit those who attempt to live godly lives. Some of the following laws have become part of our assumed culture, some just considered common sense, and some have been rejected by the new global American empire. What is important to remember is that these laws permeated the world and represented the rule of Gods Kingdom upon the whole earth. Christianity and the Bible changed the Roman Empire into Western Civilization. With the Enlightenment, Western Legal Culture was rejected by the elites. With the arrival of the 21st century, the masses joined the elites and have become convinced that the ways of Greece and Rome exemplified the reality that they wished to pursue. The following partial list represents Biblical Laws that were incorporated into Western Civilization: 1. The Family: From the beginning with Adam and Eve, the family has been the basis of all society. The family is the primary source of wealth, meaning, culture, and education. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24. 2. Inheritance: The sons and daughters of a man are entitled to the wealth of their parents and the State is not to tax this estate. The Bible states the laws of inheritance, and the role of the State is that of
99

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

only seeing that the proper procedures were followed. When the Communist Manifest attacks the laws of inheritance, This means that inheritance taxes must be used to destroy the familys desire to confer special privileges on its members.124 Nepotism: This law is basic to the Biblical view of family. Being part of a good family has its privileges. The Chinese invented the standardized test and it has become the approved method for the passing out of privileges. The modern State has used this method for the breaking of the power of the family and its importance in applying internal discipline. Parents, by controlling property, also controlled their children; a threat to cut a child out of a will was almost as effective an assertion of power in industrial as it had been in agricultural Britain.125 Work: Man was told early on that he was to survive by the sweat of his brow: In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground. (Genesis 3:19.) While the Bible promotes charity for widows and children, men are expected to work. There is nothing like hunger to provide the necessary motivation. Statist welfare is not the Biblical model. Property Tax: The land belongs to God, and He only rents it to man. Man owes his tithe to support the church, education, and charity as rent for the land. However, the State cannot tax the land: it does not own the land and only the owner can tax something. In early America, only small fees, for fire and police services, on land were allowed. Income Tax: In the Bible, there is no income tax. A man is entitled to keep that which he has earned by the sweat of his brow. The state can issue a head tax, but that is on every individual equally. In early America, the direct tax upon a mans income was forbidden. The individual was to be separated from the power of the State to confiscate his labor and wealth. It took a constitutional amendment to allow the direct taxation by the State upon the people. The Draft: The power of the State to impose military slavery is severely limited in the Bible. The draft can only be used to repel and invasion, and only men who have been married at least a year can be

124 125

Rushdoony. Institutes. Volume I. P. 641. Rushdoony citing Michael Young and his work, The Rise of Meritocracy. P. 641.

100

drafted. The man has a right to form a family and have individual. During the War of 1812, the United States attempted to invade Canada. The invasion was thwarted when the drafted army refused to leave the United States: they stopped at the border. 8. Abortion: In Western Civilization, children have been considered a gift from God. Children are a vital part of a mans purpose on earth and the object of his labors and inheritance. The act of taking the life of a unborn child is considered an act of murder. 9. Charity: The helping of widows and children is considered on obligation for every family. Those who refuse to do this are pictured as denying their faith in God. Charity is not governmental, but considered an act of personal caring, and symbolic of our thankfulness of God caring for us. 10. Retirement: Children are obligated to take care of their parents. Just as the parents care for the child when it cannot earn a living, so the child is to care for his parents in their declining years. The family takes care of itself, and the State is not to perform the functions of the family. 11. Gambling: The Bible forbids gambling. The source of wealth is to be the result of our labor and work. The very idea of the State using gambling as a source of wealth is denied, as it has been throughout most of Western History. In the past, whenever the church used gambling to raise money has been the source of much humor. 12. Children: By birth, children are born into the government of the family. They do not belong to the State: they belong to the family. The very idea that the State owns the children is similar to that of chattel slavery: a slave has no independence from his owner. 13. Education: The family takes care of its own, including the education and training of their children. Statist education does not educate children to be part of their family, but to see life through the eyes of the State. 14. Pornography: God designed men to related to each other in a personal way. God designed this universe to be, above all, personal. Personal relationships are the primary organization of society and culture. The creation of pornography turns real, eternal human beings into objects. This is a denial of Gods created order. 15. Alcohol: The consumption of alcohol is considered a gift from God,
101

but it is to be consumed in moderation. The use of alcohol to escape lifes difficulties is wrong. In tough times, God and others are to be our source of comfort and security. Alcohol is in reality a rejection of Gods help in our lives. 16. Drugs: Of drugs are forbidden. Pagan religions use drugs to communicate with false gods. Man was created in the image of God and designed for direct communication. Drugs are a denial of this relationship. A corollary of this is the same as alcohol: Life comes from God and we are not to seek a chemical escape. 17. Witchcraft and Sorcery: Men are designed to recognize that this universe has only one God. The seeking of aid or insight from false gods is a form of rebellion: it is a denial of Gods created reality. 18. Taxes: The State in its various form of taxes is not allowed to collect more than the ten percent tithe owed to God. When the State exceeds that limit, it is declaring that the state is more important than God. Excessive taxation is rebellion and a declaration of war upon God. Tyranny needs money and every anti-Christian order cannot live within the limits set by God. 19. The seven day week: The seven day week was created into reality. Men are to work six and then rest. This rest is an act of confidence in Gods order: God created the earth to giver forth plenty and men can earn more than enough in six days. Rest is not only for our health, but the recognition that life points toward a true rest at the end of life. Eternity is an idea that dwells inside our very being, and the seventh day is a time to look forward to this eternal order. 20. Sin is real: Sin is not culturally relative. Sin is a rejection of Gods order as designed for human life. Neither government nor a church can change the various forms of sin. No judge can change Gods laws and no legislature can seek to improve upon the laws of God. Sin is a rejection of Gods fundamental laws. 21. Torture: Torture is a denial of Gods image in man. The Bible allows the punishment of criminals, but torture is not allowed. In all cases, the punishment for a crime is restitution. In cases of murder, restitution means a life must be given as restitution for the taking of a life. However, even in the taking of a life, it is to be done quickly: death is not to be prolonged. 22. Mental Illness: When men sin, there are consequences. One of the
102

long term consequences is the corruption of ones own mind. Prolonged sinning and prolonged rebellion lead to the very cursing of ones own mental capacity. (This does not apply to one who has a physically damaged brain due to birth or accident.) 23. Demonic possession: In the Bible, people who behave as animals are pictured as those who have entered into contact with demonic spirits. Men cannot only relate to a personal God, but men can come into contact with alien, anti-god spirits. Life must be lived within the bounds that God proscribes. 24. Lying: Personal relationships and social justice demand that a person tell the truth at all times. Lying is not just a cover-up; it is the refusal to face up to ones own accountability to others. The isolated individual is accountable only to himself and thus is allowed to deceive others if it suits his person. However, in the Bible, there are no isolated individuals. 25. Cheating and Deception: Men are to gain their wealth in an honest manner. Neither a businessman nor a government official is to engage in deceptive practices. Honesty is basic to the Bible and mankind. 26. Health: The Bible teaches men about a proper diet. Certain foods are said to be not conducive to health. Not everything that tastes good in Gods world was meant to be consumed by man. 27. Sanitation: I remember the stories of open sewers many cultures. The Bible teaches that men are to go outside the city to dispose of their human wastes. A corollary of this is that a man is not to pollute his neighbors property. While mythical pollution has been turned into a new religion, real pollution is one area that has often been ignored. 28. Mixing Breeds: The law against mixing unlike animals appears to be a law ahead of its time. In this age of genetic manipulation and the making of genetically modified foods and animals, this warning appears very modern. 29. Weights and Measures: Honesty in measures has become fundamental to a living civilization. However, there are always loopholes. For example, a one pound can of coffee keeps getting smaller, and a half gallon carton of ice cream keeps getting smaller. 30. Usury: The Biblical laws in this area have been totally ignored.
103

Interest bearing money has become a mark of Americas decline. All paper money in circulation in the United States is actually an interest bearing note. The money has been borrowed into circulation. Also, while business loans were allowed, the loaning to money to help people must be interest free. Interest can be used to steal from the needy and to gain control over a society. 31. Honest Money: The days of honest money as required in the Bible are totally over. The Bible forbids the diluting of the metals in coins. This applies to paper money also. The modern banking system has been based upon the dilution of money and the theft of riches through deceptive practices which dilute the value of money. This is one reason the Constitution gave the power over money to Congress. 32. Sabbaticals and years of Jubilee: One aspect of this was the recognition of the seven year limits on loans. Upon until the early 20th century, loans were limited to six years. Because of this, the price of houses was kept low. Once this law was ignored, and longterm loans were approved, house prices skyrocketed: people could afford to pay more for a house if they had a 30 year loan. 33. Reality is Personal: The individual finds himself living in a universe that is ruled by a personal God who communicates His will to man. This idea even permeated the American slave system where the evils of slavery were mitigated by the personal relationship between master and slave, unlike the brutal slave systems of other nations. The above list is some of the Biblical ideas that became part of Western Civilization. What is not recognized is that these principles involve the reign of Gods Kingdom over mankind. When Jesus launched His governmental rule over the whole earth, He was declaring that mankind would adopt the principles of creation to be part of their everyday reality. For most of Western Civilization, these ideas were accepted and grew to become a vital part of life. When Kings and tyrants violated these laws, men felt they had a right to rebel: no man can become a god and no man can declare Gods laws as null and void. Men were in fact, declaring the reality of Gods Kingdom, and that no man can change Gods order without there being consequences. The masses only have rights when they reference their lives in terms of Gods revealed Kingdom. Eliminate this kingdom, and then men are only the products of evolution: tyrannies and evolution go together.
104

So much of American history has in fact been the attempt of men to follow the Kingdom of God in America. This order was not a theocracy as the enemies of God proclaim, but merely the demand by the people to live under a particular order. Weather these men were Christians or not, they had all come to the understanding that life was to be lived by definite principles which were inherit in nature: The term Mother Nature was merely mans attempt to accept Gods order without giving thanks to their creator, or acknowledging His rule in their lives. As this work proceeds into the new order being imposed in the 21st century, it will become obvious that not only has the Kingdom of God been demoted, so has Mother Nature. Man has proclaimed a new kingdom, the Kingdom of Man, or the Kingdom of Babylon as the Bible describes it. The end of days, as described in the Book of Revelation, is the elevation of mans rebellion into a conflict between the Kingdom of Babylon and the Kingdom of God. Mankind attempts to set up a New World Order that denies the principles as found in Gods revealed word and lived out under His kingdom rule. America in this 21st is setting up a new empire and this empire is attempting to change as many of the above listed principles as possible. You will discover as you proceed, that many of the new laws are aimed at nullifying Gods revealed laws and the setting up of new evolutionary laws: laws designed by man to serve his own personal pleasures. In previous time, evil men hid in the allies of history to live out their rebellious fantasies. The 21st century is the time when evil becomes the ruling power and open sinfulness is considered the ultimate form of rejection of Gods Eternal Kingdom. Throughout history, men have never been content to rebel against their Creator in private. Now only do they want to proclaim their hatred of God from the highest mountain, they dream of creating an order that compels everyone to disobey in like manner. The rebellious man cannot stand one soul who retains the image of God in their persona and public expression: all men must publically obey this new order. While the government requires total compliance to its laws, it elevates defiance to God as the holiest act of all. Because most men have lived the last several years under the umbrella of Gods Kingdom, rebellion has been vanilla coated. Because of this, even good men have failed to understand the true nature of rebellion, and the depth of evil. When God sent his Son to die on the cross, He was not only opening a way to the restoration of fellowship, He was teaching mankind the horrible depth of evil and mans despicable hatred of God. The cure for sin and rebellion could not be obtained without a terrible price: a price that has become almost trivial in modern easy, just raise your hand,
105

evangelism. * WHEN TOTAL WAR IS DECLARED UPON GODS KINGDOM, THE WRATH OF GOD WILL BE RELEASED UPON THE MODERN BABYLONIAN RELIGION. A new religion and a new kingdom are in the process of being established as we move through the early years of the 21st century. The first process in this Kingdom building is to change the assumptions of a culture. The old religions will be allowed to remain in place, as long as they do not challenge the new kingdom laws. In the previous section I listed some of the teachings that had been accepted for the last two thousand years. These assumptions were incorporated into Western Culture, and the specific religions operated under these set of rules. The power of Gods Kingdom was such that most did not even know that they were under Gods influence in their lives: Gods laws were similar to the laws of gravityeverybody knows that. Once the Babylonian Kingdom has established its New World Order, then, and only then, will there be overt attacks on the remnants of Christianity and the skeleton churches still lingering on in meaningless ways. While history books focus on the Wars of Religion, the real historical battle has been the war between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon. This war often goes unreported: better to fight God without the people of God knowing that there is a war going on and that they are being targeted for their eventual destruction. Whenever church people are confronted with some of the demonic operations being planned, their reaction is invariably, nobody could be that evil: those days are past, and could never happen in America. Ignorance does provide temporary bliss. Frederick Nietzsche foresaw the judgments of God upon civilization. Even in his hatred of God, he understood the Christian basis of social order. He looked into the future saw doom without drastic action by a few elite individuals. He knew before the churches that they were doomed: It has been related further that on that same day the madman entered divers churches and there sand his requiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account he is said to have replied each time, What are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God.126 Nietzsche lived from 1844-1900, although he spent his last
126

Nietzsche. The Madman.

106

eleven years insane. The roots of the 21st tyrannical empire saw their popularization in the 19th century. The 18th century ideas of Rousseau caught onto the public imagination. Carroll Quigley states this of this eras mentality in his classic work: If only man could be freed, they felt, freed from the corruption of society and its artificial conventions, freed from the burden of property, of the state, of the clergy, and of the rules of matrimony, then man, it seemed clear, could rise to heights undreamed of beforecould, indeed, become a kind of superman, practically a god. Obviously, if man is innately good and needs but to be freed from social restrictions, he is capable of tremendous achievements in this world of time, and does not need to postpone his hopes of personal salvation into eternity.127 The Industrial Revolution, and the technological revolution made man think along with the men of ancient Babylon, which God said: And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.128 The men of the 19th century became of one mind, i.e. one language, in their desire to create a new civilization. (It is ironic, that Nietzsche feared the consequences of the 19th abandonment of God.) The theme of the 19th century was as of old, said of God: We shall not have this man to reign over us.129 Quigley writes: To the nineteenth century mind evil, or sin, was a negative conception. It merely indicated a lack or, at most, a distortion of good. Any idea of sin or evil as a malignant positive force opposed to good, and capable of existing by its own nature, was completely lacking in the typical nineteenth-century mind. To such a mind, the only evil is frustration and the only sin, repression.130 What men failed to realize, is that when they proclaimed a society without ancient restraints, they not only gave themselves freedom, they also gave freedom to the 900 pound gorilla, the State. While 18th century Americans sought to limit the power of the state and themselves as well, the folks of the 19th were confident enough that they need not fear the power of a Democratic State. Quigley explained the consequences of liberation: Liberalism, which included laissez-faire, was a wider term because it would have freed men from the coercive power of any church, army, or other institution, and would have left to society little power beyond that required to prevent the strong from physically
127 128

Carroll Quigley. Tragedy and Hope: A history of the world in our time. 1966. P. 24. Genesis 11:6. 129 Luke 19: 14. 130 Quigley. P. 15.

107

oppressing the weak.131 The view was that men had nothing to fear from other men because men were all basically good. It was the evil of ancient superstitions which had corrupted man and developed oppressive culture. It was believed that liberated man would blossom as a flower that had been freed from the encroaching weeds. God and the church were the weeds that crowded out the possibility of further evolutionary growth. The fact that Nietzsche went insane in his later years has been used to depreciate his revelation of Gods death in Western Civilization. He wrote: Do we not smell anything yet of Gods decomposition? Gods too decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we, the murderers of all murderers, comfort ourselves? Who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must not we ourselves become gods simply to seem worthy of it?132 The secular revolution is a war upon God: the real God who is the creator and the sustainer of life. Mankind has been brainwashed into believing that Man is capable of defeating God. While Nietzsche was not a Christian, he somehow understood the horror of declaring war upon the God of a Civilization. James Livingston wrote this: For Nietzsche the death of God is not the result of philosophical analysis but a cultural fact, the consequences of which have not yet been fully revealed to Western consciousness. Yet we are living in the shadow of the dead God, and, when we awaken to the fact that God is truly dead, madness will erupt. For the death of God means the death of the ultimate ground and support of all traditional values. For over two thousand years Western civilization has derived its thou shalt and thou shalt not from God, but that is now coming to an end.133 The last phrase is really the foundation of the secular order: Men are indifferent to most of the Kingdom principles, but they are willing to give up everything for sexual liberation. Nietzsche taught that Christian doctrines were destroyed by its moral teachings. One reason the sexual revolution was so successful is that the social order was first undermined so that Western Civilization lost all meaning. In a time of anarchy and social unrest, the only thing left that still makes sense to people is their own hormones. The family is not real, the church is not real, marriage is not real, but feelings are real. Nietzsche, too renounced Christianity but agonized
131 132

Quigley. P. 15. Nietzsche. The Madman. 133 James C. Livingston. Modern Christian Thought: The Enlightenment and the Nineteenth Century. 1998. P.400.

108

over the consequences of a godless world of blind, meaningless becoming. The future consequences horrified him.134 Now the solution offered by Nietzsche, a rule by supermen, i.e. elites, is the direction that American seems to be heading. The Kingdom of God through Western Civilization created a stable and secure order. Take the Kingdom away, and a new god must be invented. That new god, for Nietzsche, is the super man: Nietzsche looked to the coming of a new type of human existence in which there would be a transvaluation of all values. The new values would be embodied in the new individual, the Ubermensch or superior person, who would emerge after the death of nihilism.135 * THE DECLINE OF THE CHURCH AND THE RISE OF THE NATION STATE HAVE PREPARED THE MASSES FOR A NEW RELIGION. The rise of the powerful, centralized State have coincided with the decline of the Christian Church: These two go together. Nietzsche saw the decline of the church, and the States attack upon God and Civilization. What he may not have realized is the power that was being transferred to the State and its corralling of the new technologies to enforce its status as the new Vatican. He also may not have been aware of the Illuminati and their desire to create the very superior person that Nietzsche was seeking. He understood that Christian Civilization was the only thing holding an unruly mob in line and keeping it from developing into the out-of-control rabble that exemplified the French Revolution. He knew that the modern, decentralized democratic state was incapable of becoming the necessary religious state, and establishing itself as a new Vatican. One of the first rules when reading history books is to understand that stuff just not just happen: there is a satanic plan that is progressively revealed to his followers. History is the revelation of not only Gods plan, but Satans plan for the ages. History is not random events, but the gradual working out of two rival kingdoms. Satans kingdom has been on a leash for the last two thousand years, but his plan is now free to work out its rivalry to Gods order. The 21st century events have been in preparation for a long time. In a sense, the forces of evil have been organizing behind the scenes until they felt they had enough power to start operating openly. The powerful nation state started out small and, temporarily,
134 135

Livingston. P. 402. Livingston. P. 408.

109

did bring a small amount of order out of conflict: that was the initial attraction. And remember the utopian principle: everything this side of heaven will be imperfect, and any ideology that promises to end this imperfection is lying. As I cover the rise of the new centralized state, it is important to understand that there was also a transformation of the way people viewed all governments. In the old feudal order, there were multiple levels of government and power was dispersed. Of course, there were power struggles and personal rivalries, but this allowed absolute power to be kept in check. Most people had personal contact with their local rulers, and order was maintained largely through self-government. As the centralized state grew, it enlarged its powers and jurisdiction. In time, it had the power to force the masses to behave in prescribed forms. Other powers in society, adopted the new worldview of law of power as practiced by the State. The churches, for example, rather than preaching about the Kingdom of God, sought to use the powers of government to enforce moral laws upon everyone: all men were seen as behaving as ordered by a ruling authority. The order of selfgovernment was replaced by the order of forced government. When the Reformation broke the Vaticans control over the many small nations and their princes, the way was open for the modern state to enlarge its powers: the Church could no longer stand in the way of national sovereignty. With the Church distracted controlling Reformation conflicts, the state was free to work out its own new status. However, the new State patterned itself after the Vatican: in fact, it could easily be said that the State became the new church. This is one of the most important things to grasp if you try to understand the National Security State. Everything that the Vatican was became the new State, plus the power of the police and the army. The Vatican used excommunication to arm twist people into compliance. Yes, a few prominent rebels did get burned; however, the Church had no power to kill cities, armies, or angry mobs. While the reign of Henry VIII was famous for his many wives, and his conflict with the Church notorious, this may have been the first real attempt to operate independently of the Vatican. However, no state could even think about operating independently of Christianity, so Henry established his own state church. The Bible of Western Civilization was authorized by the King of England, James I. He had the book written to counter The Geneva Bible: a book which had footnotes establishing the power of the people to resist unlawful government. James wanted a Bible without any such footnotes. While James may have had ulterior motives, the committee that wrote the King James Bible established a book that has all the marks of divine intervention. In fact, the language of this
110

book became the language of the people for about four hundred years. This State Church and governmental relationship lasted until the Enlightenment: In this event, the State revolted against the church and established its own total independence. James Nichols writes: In the seventeenth century, for the first time in a thousand years in Western history, a deliberate attempt was made on a grand scale to organize a religiously neutral civilizationa political, economic, ethical, and intellectual structure independent of Christianity. Modern Western culture, whatever its positive meaning, may be distinguished from that of earlier phrases by its emancipation from explicit Christian direction.136 In 1648, the Peace of Westphalia, the so-called religious wars came to an end: They are called religious wars because the states and their churches were partners, as under Henry VIII. The modern state adopted ideologies to replace the State Churches. These ideologies replaced the Bible as the foundations for social order. The new ideologies were secular interpretations of reality, by definition. All religious ideas were excluded. The result was the emergence of the secular nation-state that excluded any divine legitimation for morality. God and his will ceased to be relevant in the public sphere or in the democratic formation of the public will. Morality came to be defined in terms of material progress, in which anything can become legitimate and even necessary; anything can become moral in the new sense of the term if it serves the common good.137 The modern nation-state, from the very beginning, was designed to exclude God from politics, society, and, ultimately, the church. The new states became sovereign, much as God in the past was considered sovereign. If you understand the choice of words, the Sovereign State was declaring its total independence from God, Christians, and the Bible: secular rule meant rule apart of divine laws. In a game of words, the state claimed it received its sovereign power from the people. Of course, the government itself decided what the will of the people was. The result was the exaltation of each state into a divine status: nationalism became the new religion of the people. Even churches were obligated to pay observance to this new religion: churches were expected to preach patriotic sermons, tell their members to obey the state in right and wrong, and to accept their second class status. The first law of any god is this: thou shalt have no other gods. The new State adopted a secular law system also, based upon the old
136 137

James Hastings Nichols. History of Christianity 1650-1950: Secularization of the West. 1956. P. 6. Hiebert. P.198.

111

Roman system. First of all, the law was considered independent of a personal order. In Biblical Law, restitution to the victim was the supreme purpose. The new laws were impersonal and were symbolized by the picture of a blindfolded judge using a balance scale. And the worst crimes are those that are considered crimes against the State: treason. After the Civil War, this new secular law system was imposed upon the defeated South. For a very long time, the people resisted this impersonal law system which was based upon technical justice. Truth or innocence were not the primary factors in the court system, but the following of the correct procedures. One reason the South adopted vigilante justice was their rebellion against a system in which the guilty could be found innocent through legal tricks. Secular and impersonal definitions of justice replaced the old standards of local and community justice. Under the old system, education was private and the responsibility of the family and the church. While State courts early on replaced church courts, the schools remained independent of the State. These schools used the Bible in their instruction of the young. These private schools taught a system of values that did not support the new state ideologies. Hence, the state was a war with family control of education. Nichols writes: The history of Western education since the seventeenth century exhibits an emancipation both from clerical control and from a religious orientation. Instead of being a preparation for mans communion with God, education came to be dominated by utilitarian motives and political preoccupations, both disciplined by natural rather than Christian morality. The period has been characterized by great faith in education as the chief means of progress.138 The secular state cannot allow an independent society and culture. It cannot allow a powerful Church to exist. It must demand that every aspect of order be secular. All religious views are considered as rivals to that of the state. Real freedom was to be confined to the economic order and the so-called free market. The secular capitalistic order was designed to support the secular statist order. Adam Smiths The Wealth of Nations, he was offering his design for this new secular economics. The corporation was elevated to the status of a person by law, and this person was to operate on purely secular laws of economics. The laws of the market and the wellbeing of the corporation supplanted all other laws. The very idea that a corporation would show mercy to a competitor during hard times may have been practiced in previous times, but no more: corporations exist to make a profit and that is the only bottom line. Employees and any other entity
138

Nichols. P. 10.

112

must never be allowed to stand in the way of making money for the stockholders. The sovereign state knows no limitations. As the state expanded its reign into all areas, it more and more took on the role as the new Vatican. Early on, Frederic Bastiat recognized this new role of the State. *Enlightenment thinkers+ think only of subjecting mankind to the philanthropic tyranny of their own social inventions.139 Men were now considered malleable under the powerful anvil of the State. Under the Church, sin was the issue that kept men from reaching their potential. In a secular order, there is no sin: there are only lawbreakers. All men need to mature is the right laws administered by the wise rulers of the State. Bastiat cites a few of the Enlightenment thinkers: SAINT-JUST: The legislator commands the future. It is for him to will the good of mankind. It is for him to make men what he wills them to be.140 BILLAUD-WARENNES: A people who are to be returned to liberty must be formed anew. A strong force and vigorous action are necessary to destroy old prejudices, to change old customs, to correct depraved affections, to restrict superfluous wants, and to destroy ingrained vices. LE PELLETIER: Considering the extent of human degradation, I am convinced that it is necessary to effect a total regeneration and, if I may so express myself, of creating a new people.141 The modern State is not there to preserve justice, but to transform mankind into the vision of the ruling elites in control of the levers of power. It is not for them to will their own improvement; they are incapable of it. only the legislator is capable of doing this. Persons are merely to be what the legislator wills them to be.142 If a rose by another other name is still a rose, is a church by any other name still a church. When the State acts like a church, is it a State or a Church? People are confused easily when reality becomes the old shell game. As the elites move the pea back and forth between three shells, everyone gets confused. Christians are to obey their government, but the government has become a church. Now Christians are also to obey their church, but is the government a church when it takes over that role? And, when does the real church cease to be church? When reality is taken to mean the outward form (the shell), does it really matter where the pea (Biblical definitions) really are? The government shell looks like a Greek temple, and the Church looks like a scaled down Medieval church: that is how reality is viewed. The 21st century Christian is to look at the shell, and
139 140

Frederic Bastiat. The Law. 1996. P. 52. Bastiat. P. 52. 141 Bastiat. P. 53. 142 Bastiat. P. 53.

113

never look inside for the Biblical content and definition. * THE SECULAR STATE CREATED THE MODERN CORPORATION, AND THEN ADOPTED THE STRUCTURE AND PHILOSOPHY OF THE CORPORATION. The invention of the Corporation is one of the most neglected aspects of the Enlightenment world. The first corporation was modeled after the organization of the church adapted for secular purposes. (In retrospect, some have labeled the Roman Empire a corporation. I do not think it meets the necessary standards as will become clear.) The Vatican organizational exemplified the eternal aspects of the corporation. The person lives and dies, but the corporation is timeless. The bureaucracy is permanent as the people who occupy it live and die. Originally, the Catholic church exemplified this style of organization: the popes come and go, but the church remained the same throughout history. While the corporation is first of all eternal in its makeup, the second characteristic of the corporation is that it lives in a self-contained world. Every corporation is organized around the attainment of a predetermined goal. It is a government unto itself and its shareholders. Those who work for a large corporation are engulfed in a virtual dictatorship. Having worked for several decades in a global corporation, freedom inside the organization is not even an issue. The nature of an organization is top down control. The lower levels are there only to carry out the policies of those higher levels. A corporation has more in common with a dictatorship than a democracy: much more in common. The perceived goal of the corporation controls everything and every person. Chris Hedges writes this: The corporation is designed to make money without regard to human lie, the social good, or the impact of the corporations activities on the environment. Corporation bylaws impose a legal duty on corporate executives to make the largest profits possible for shareholders.143 Once a particular goal is chosen by a corporation, it becomes psychopathic in its attainment of that goal. You probably recall the science fiction stories of robots being programmed to attain a certain goal, and the robot turns and kills his master because the master in getting in the way of that goal. That is what happens to any organization that adopts the corporate model. In time, the
143

Chris Hedges. Empire of Illusion: the End of Literacy and the Triumph of Spectacle. 2009. P. 162.

114

corporation becomes bigger and more important than the people who founded it. Joel Bakan cites Dr. Robert Hare who compares the similarity between a psychopath and the modern corporation. He lists the following similarities: The Corporation acts in an irresponsible manner. The Corporation manipulates people to attain its goal. The Corporation pictures itself as supreme in its domain. The Corporation has no concern for those who suffer from its policies. The Corporation has no remorse or guilt for its errors. The Corporation considers criminal fines as the cost of doing business. The Corporation is defined as a person but relates impersonally.144 When a person works for such an organization, it changes the person. He becomes more like the organization he serves. When I was hired to work for a multi-national corporation, I noticed something different about workers who had been there for more than twenty years. The life has out gone out of their eyes. They talked like robots, company robots. Life was viewed through the company perspective: the old term, company man, applied to them. But it went deeper than just becoming an obedient worker; the person had lost his soul. My made it my goal to find a way to survive. The first couple of years I was transferred eight times within the company. Finally, they put me in a room, working nights, all by myself. I was able to separate myself from the organization while still working for it. Some ask, why were you not fired? I think the answer is, I was good and I made my boss look good. Most feared losing their job and did not resist the corporate pressure cooker. Bakan states the nature of the modern corporation: By the end of the nineteenth century, through a bizarre legal alchemy, courts had fully transformed the corporation into a person, with its own identity, separate from the flesh-andblood people who were its owners and managers and empowered, like a real person, in conduct business in its own name, acquire assets, employ workers, pay taxes, and go to court to assert its rights and defend its actions. The corporate person had taken the place, at least in law, of the real people who owned corporations.145 Joining a corporation is very similar to a person immigrating to a
144 145

Joel Bakan. The Corporation: The Pathological Pursuit of Profit and Power. 2004. P. 57. Bakan. P. 16.

115

new nation: in order to survive, he must learn a new language and a new code of behavior. The corporation is a nation within a nation, and a government within a government. It is a legal reservation or a private version of a military base. Now, here is where the shell game kicks in again. The National Security State has adopted the organization of the Corporation: the state switched from traditional republican government to corporate control. In Biblical national government, it is a system of courts based upon the laws of God, and it is a means whereby a defense force can be raised up when necessary. Under the umbrella protection of this type of government, may other governments are allowed to thrive: the governments of self, school, church, the guild, medicine, union, county, and family. These governments are separate and laws are not designed to change people, but only to preserve the boundaries between the assorted governments. When the State becomes a corporation, then it develops a bureaucracy to integrate every other government into the corporate pyramid of control. Every aspect of life becomes a division or subdivision of corporate headquarters. As in every corporation, power flows from the top down to the lowest employee. Freedom in a corporate structure means the right to work toward the goals of the corporation and receive rewards for doing so. This is the new freedom under the statist corporation: freedom exists only within the confines of the national goals, and the subjects (employees) of the state are entitled to rights derived from the state and benefits such as food stamps, health care, retirement, and on and on. The 21st century National Security State only makes sense if you understand the new corporate model of government: do not think Constitution, think corporate bylaws. The corporate and factory models have been imposed upon every area of American life. You cannot think about a school, health care, the media, the church (through 501c3 corporate status), and even sports, without thinking of the bureaucratic controls that impose their rule over those activities in each area. The child is educated in one of the least efficient forms for learning: the factory/corporate school system of mass education. In studies it has been shown that the family or one room school makes for the best learning. Systems that make for each child to teach another child maximize learning: in a home school or one room school, each child helps teach a younger child, while he is in turn taught by an older child. Teaching a subject reinforces what was learned earlier. What the child learns in the corporate school system is how to behave living in a bureaucratic world. He learns to be an employee, a subject, and a follower of a
116

system. Rome learned long ago that every subject needs an emotional release and a substitute for freedom. Enter the circus, or the famous real life adventures. Animals and people died: after all, real entertainment must be a life or death struggle. The hysteria of the rock concert was also created as an emotional release. Life under a bureaucracy is terribly boring. Without the proper release, the workers or subjects would rebel. Thus, intense release is a necessary corollary of any system of control and the demeaning of mans true nature. As I write, the major media TV channels have all moved into real life, REALITY dramas, in place of the old dramas and sitcoms. The secular goal of the corporation brings unity out of diversity. When I worked for a multi-national, I was told that when a worker entered onto company property, a person was to leave all of his personal views about religion, politics, sex, and music at the entrance gate. Everyone was to unite for the declared purposes of the corporation. All employees become part of a team and nothing would be allowed that interfered with that stated goal. I had to numerous classes instructing in proper corporate behavior: it was even wrong for a single young man to wink at a single young girlsexual harassment. Yes, I was told that. Everyone was to be a corporate robot. There has been a giant change in who qualifies as a person. Evolution changed men into merely advanced animals who are merely advanced slime. However, The corporate person had taken the place, at least in law, of the real people who owned corporations. Now viewed as an entity, not imaginary or fictitious, but real, not artificial but natural, as it was describe by one professor in 1911, the corporation had been reconceived as a free and independent being.146 Bakan writes: the Supreme Courts decision in 1886 that, because they were persons, corporations should be protected by the Fourteenth Amendments rights to due process of law and equal protection of the laws, rights originally entrenched in the Constitution to protect freed slaves.147 While the people have become mere subjects, serfs, the corporations became the new protected person. Wage slaves are not covered by the Constitution, but the serfs must become beggars if they want their historic rights. Actually, wage slaves are free: they are free to live without jobs, without retirement, without medical, without an income, and without any social benefits. Bakan writes: The corporation has
146 147

Bakan. P. 16. Bakan. P. 16.

117

essentially replaced the church in terms of who you are, says Edison Schools financier Michael Moe. It wants the same thing as the church, he says: obedient constituents that pay *their+ dues and follow the rules.148 The Corporate world is a modern day Feudal order: people think because there are no longer any princes, lords, and serfs, and then everyone is free. It is just a matter of renaming the rose, yet it is still the same rose. In this case, the thistle has been renamed. The modern thistle hires a spokesman to give the plant a human image. * THE ROAD TO THE SECOND CREATION: MAN CREATED MAN. Something very subtle has been going on for the last two hundred years that mankind has lived under the Industrial Revolution. We have all been told that life on earth was short, painful, difficult, and frustrating, until man was liberated from the curse of existence by the Revolution of technology. The introduction of the scientific method, and mans liberation from Christian restrictions acted to liberate mankind from a past of living under poverty and superstition. With the Enlightenment, Men were liberated from the man created by the Bible, and was free to pursue his dreams without restraint. Man was being created anew: gone was the creation of God, and in was the remade, modern man. The Doctrine of Evolution was there to replace the story of the Garden of Eden. Evolution was the new creator of man and the primordial soup was the new Garden. Victor Ferkiss writes about this new era and he calls the new man, Technological Man.149 (However, technological man was merely a transition phase.) Man used technology to conquer nature, and then organized technology to form the corporation. Man transformed himself into the object of technologies which were controlled by the new corporations. However, I do want to cover a little the period in which Ferkiss writes. The first stage of the Industrial Revolution was the use of technology to improve life for the masses, but at a price. The men who controlled the technologies ended up controlling the people who used these new advances. Ultimately, even the men who operate the corporations become amalgamated with the systems they invented. Men create new gods, and these new gods end up taking on a demonic power which embraces the creators. When
148 149

Bakan. P. 134. Victor C. Ferkiss. Technological Man: The Myth and the Reality. 1969.

118

men fail to understand the spiritual nature of reality, they end up with idols that take on powers that enter in from an alien world, much as the stone idols of old. Twin powers were created, in time, by the Enlightenment: the Corporation, and the Security State. Both, in order to function, must transform the Biblical nature of man, and disconnect man from his Christian, spiritual roots: all the while telling man that it is progress. It is a grand deception. I can only think the following: And when the thousand years *The Gospel Age+ are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth.150 Without this grand preparation and great deception, 21st century man could never allow himself to become the servant of a Babylonian style tyrant. Modern man has lost his roots from his Biblical past, and has lost his understanding of his purpose in Gods created order. Man is lost and he has become willing to follow anyone that guarantees his physical security and personal entertainment. Now, before man can follow a tyrant, the image of God must first be destroyed inside man. It is not done quickly, but actually takes generations for a nation to welcome an evil ruler. Ferkiss offers this analysis of the early days of the Industrial Revolution: *The+ major tenet was that the instinctual drives of man, repressed by industrialism, are manipulated by the capitalists who control the economy and the cultural media in the interest of their own private profit and in order to maintain their political and economic domination. The common man was not really himself; his intellect had been deceived and his instincts perverted by the manipulations of a few selfish political or economic leaders.151 The first goal was to change independent man into a man who is dependent upon the corporate structure and its widgets to survive. The second goal was to create a corporate government. The political concomitant of this economic concentration as centralized government, which, whether formally democratic or not, made the individual citizen a mere subject, enslaved to party or government bureaucracy, at the same time that party leaders and bureaucrats themselves were mere cogs in a machine. Culturally, the individual had no option but to accept the mass-produced products of the media, which ground out the self-expression of the thinker and artist at the same time that they destroyed folk culture and autonomous activities among the masses.152 The new man no longer is connected to other people, his community and private
150 151

Revelation 20: 7-8. Ferkiss. P. 70-71. 152 Ferkiss. P. 71.

119

associations; he is connected to business and government. His desires and his thinking are manufactured by a ruling elite and the person finds himself unable to think outside of the categories manufactured for his mental consumption. We were created by God to work out our identity through our relationship with the environment, other people, and God. The bureaucratic world of government/business disconnects the person from these created realities and forces him to live in artificially created worlds. In times past, a family might have a vocation, farm, or business that was passed on for generations. The family name was associated with ones family traditions and this provided a person with a sense of purpose and identity. In the name of freedomfreedom from all responsibility and inherited obligationsman must find his own way and develop his own identity apart from ones family and ones vocation. The elites preach freedom so that every man will leave what is real and enter into the corporate/government world of the artificial. This new world has no need for Gods revelation, Christianity, or long-term private associations. This new artificial world was created by men, and they have the power over this world. Peter Drucker recognized the dangers of this type of order. Those who rule only have illegitimate power. It is not derived from a Biblical order: Illegitimate power cannot be controlled; it is by its nature uncontrollable. It cannot be made responsible since there is no criterion of responsibility, no socially accepted final authority for its justification.153 Western Civilization grew up over centuries and society was based upon traditions that served to keep everyone assigned to their proper roles. When the past is jettisoned, then men are free to make their own future to fit their own desires. Drucker states the long-term consequences of this world: no human being, however good, wise or judicious, can wield uncontrolled, irresponsible, unlimited or rationally not determinable power without becoming very soon arbitrary, cruel, inhuman and capriciousin other words, a tyrant.154 This new bureaucratic world placed humans in charge of the operation of this newly created power structure. Everyone else constitutes the masses. Drucker warns: Perhaps the greatest fallacy of our age is the myth of the masses which glorifies the amorphous, society-less, disintegrated crowd. Actually, the masses are a product of social decomposition and a rank poison. The masses are completely incapable of any active social participation which presupposes social values and

153 154

Peter F. Drucker. The Future of Industrial Man. 1965. P. 35. Drucker. P. 36.

120

an organization of society.155 The Bible provides an order for life and society. It is important to understand that life outside of the Bible is irrational. After all, why would a man turn on his creator?. Outside of God, society borders on anarchy: Since they have no social status and function, society to them is nothing but a demoniac, irrational, incomprehensible threat. Since they have no basic beliefs which could serve as basis for legitimate power, any legitimate authority appears to them as tyrannical and arbitrary. They are therefore always willing to follow an irrational appeal, or to submit to an arbitrary tyrant if only he promises a change. As social outcasts the masses have nothing to losenot even their chains. Being amorphous, they have no structure of their own which would resist an arbitrary tyrannical attempt to shape them. Without beliefs, they can swallow anything provided it is not a social order.156 Nothing has provided the foundation for society more than the King James Bible. It was used to educate generations into Gods reality, and it was trusted because it was believed to be Gods Word. When Nazism was born, it became popular throughout the world, at first. There was a desperate hope among the industrial masses, rich and poor, right and left aliketo be given a secure and non-militant basis for slavery.157 With Christianity and the Bible discredited, and the loss of social order, the people were looking for something to believe, in order to survive social and mental chaos. We were made to know God, and if this be denied, men will seek a substitute for God. Hitler was good at providing an image of a trusted leader, a substitute god. The world teetered on the brink of a global tyrant during the chaotic years of the global Great Depression. Had Nazism been able to find any other basis for slavery than war and conquest, its totalitarian revolution might have swept Europe without encountering any resistance at all.158 A people without a god and without a Bible, were looking for a new Messiah. Drucker, writing during WWII, understood that the dangers to the world would not be solved by defeating the person of Hitler. He knew that the person of Hitler would be defeated, but the ideas he represented were not being challenged. Drucker stated this danger: They *the masses+ will be even more ready than they were before the war, to sacrifice freedom, if this should appear to be the necessary price for a comprehensible, meaningful and functioning order. The greatest danger today is
155 156

Drucker. Drucker. 157 Drucker. 158 Drucker.

P. 37. P. 37. P. 106. P. 107.

121

that we shall defeat Hitlers totalitarianism of war only in order to replace it by one of peace and security.159 *The national security state.+ The 21st century is witnessing the culmination of two hundred years of Enlightenment thinking and behind-the-scenes planning. It is ironic that in the desire to be free from absolutes, to be free from other people, and to be free from responsibility, always leads to tyranny. Obviously, the Biblical definition of freedom is wholly different than that of the Enlightenment. Drucker writes: Freedom, as we understand it, it is inconceivable outside and before the Christian era. The history of freedom does not begin with Plato or Aristotle. Neither could have visualized any rights of the individual against society, although Aristotle came closer than any man in the pre-Christian era to the creed that man is inherently imperfect and impermanent. Nor does the history of freedom begin with those Athenian totalitarian liberals, the Sophists who denied all responsibility of the individual because they denied the existence of absolutes.160 When men give up the absolutes of God to be free of God, they end up, not with freedom, but with a tyrant who imposes his version of absolutes. * WE THE PEOPLE IS A TITLE THAT BELONGS TO EVERY LIVING GENERATION. It must be noted that the change in the idea of freedom came about because of the Civil War and Abraham Lincoln. Before the war, the idea of freedom meant that one was free from governmental coercion. After the war, the government saw its role as forcing people to behave in a free manner. Laws were passed to limit freedom to only approved areas. This evolution of freedom is documented by George Fletcher. It took a terrible war to impose this new idea of freedom. Do not be confused with the idea that the war was necessary to free the slaves. The slaves were freed in every other nation without a war. Slavery as a profitable institution was made obsolete by technological innovations: Manual labor in the cotton fields was becoming too expensive. Machines did it much faster and did not require year round feeding and care. The Civil War is very similar to the attempted revolutions that were taking place all over Europe. The Industrial Revolution not only created immense wealth, it paved the way for vastly increased power to a central government. Those who
159 160

Drucker. P. 107, Drucker. 113.

122

wanted to change the world no longer sought to do so through religion. The new supreme power on earth was the centralized state and this power was corralled for the propagation of some ideal. Fletcher states this about Lincoln who routinely broke the laws of the land and defied the Constitution: Those who fight in the name of the higher law allow themselves to sidestep the rules.161 Lincoln had nearly forty thousand citizens arrested for expressing disapproval of the war. Freedom does not exist for those who have different ideals than the government. It is said that after the war, a second government, or secret Constitution ruled the nation. Rather than publicly acknowledge this change, it was more politically correct to just have two Constitutions to appease the masses. history begins with the reassertion of the Secret Constitution, first in constitutional amendments, then in academic discourse, and, finally, in the rhetoric and decisions of the Supreme Court. In short, the Secret Constitution goes underground and then gradually reemerges to shape the thinking of lawyers, politicians, academics, and judges.162 Those who want to return to the original thinking of the founders are not aware that the original Constitution has long since been repealed. Another aspect of the Civil War is rarely mentioned. Thos who wanted to establish a new religion in America, the union of centralized government and religious principles, looked upon the six hundred thousand deaths as being a blood sacrifice. The blood of the soldiers and Southern civilians shed their blood to purify America from her sins committed in the name of the first Constitution. Just as Jesus Christ renewal of religion was considered a blood sacrifice, so America became a new nation through a similar blood sacrifice. The self-inflicted pogrom is seen as a woe and scourge inflicted for the terrible offence of slavery. Lincolns second inaugural address prayed for redemption. The nation had bled its sins unto its own soil and craved a rebirth of American civilization.163 The new Constitution established a new idea of law, and abolished the old laws of every locality in the nation. The new law of the centralized State was to be imposed upon every community, regardless of their local traditions. The new Constitution was written in the name of The People, and the governments role was to enforce the new Constitution on every locality. The heart of the new consensus is that the federal government, victorious in warfare, must continue its
161 162

George P. Fletcher. Our Secret Constitution: How Lincoln Redefined American Democracy. P. 5, Fletcher. P. 9. 163 Fletcher. P. 24.

123

aggressive intervention in the lives of its citizens.164 The Old forms of government appeared unchanged, but the content inside the old institutions was entirely new: It would be like a Muslim group purchasing a Baptist Church and holding meetings inside their new building. The old Constitution was a Republic; the new Constitution was popular Democracy. The actions of a republic were restricted, but in a Democracy, the voice of the people is the voice of a god. The people are free to change their options from one generation to another. Fletcher states his acceptance of this new religious nation: Nothing strikes me as intellectually and morally more impoverished than the current trend in constitutional scholarship to believe that the wishes, desires, and intentions of the founders should determine the content of our Constitution.165 No generation can impose its absolutes upon the generations that follow: that is merely a form of ancestor worship. Evolution could never occur if change was not only allowed, but that it not be impaired by the worship of past species. Change and Evolution are mandates of freedom for mankind. Their *lawmakers+ intentions and desires cannot ruleeither from the grave or from heaven.166 The new government operated by the consent of the masses, and once the masses give their approval to a government, it is free to interpret and impose the necessary means to achieve the goals of the nation. Of course, this is why those in power seek to control education and the media: control these and you control the voice of the people. Every generation is entitled to start over and recreate the world according to its wishes and imagination. The future is not determined by the Bible, God, the Constitution, or the national traditions. The future belongs to the living generation of Americans. If Jesus announced the new Kingdom of God in His Sermon on the Mount, Lincoln announced the formation of the Kingdom of America in his Gettysburg Address. Like many school children, I had to memorize this speech to get out of fifth grade: that was an American catechism. The Gettysburg Address was a truly religious document and it announced the new religion that would replace Christianity. Church people often claim that America was founded as a Christian nation. Whether this is true is not relevant, because it was founded anew as an Centralized Empire under Lincoln. The nation, its beliefs, and its destiny are the new religion of the United States. America was to be the new global example of
164 165

Fletcher. P. 25. Fletcher. P. 30. 166 Fletcher. P. 32.

124

what a democratic government can do in the hands of a intellectual elite. The blood of six hundred thousand was said to have paid for the sins of the first America, and that blood, sanctified the new national religion. The following is that address with my emphasis added: Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth on this continent a new nation, conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation, so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field, as a final resting place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But, in a larger sense, we can not dedicate--we can not consecrate--we can not hallow--this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it, far above our poor power to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember what we say here, but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us the living, rather, to be dedicated here to the unfinished work which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining before usthat from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion; that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vainthat this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedomand that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth. Fletcher writes: these words have taken on a nearly sacred quality in Americas conception of itself and its mission in the world. They retrace the three themes of nation, death, and dedication. The nation is present, now in conjunction with God. The nation shall defeat death: it shall have a new birth and it shall not perish. The nation will surmount death with its new dedication to freedom for all. These words have entered into the civil religion of the United States.167 Many saw the mission of the North as a religious crusade to establish a new understanding of the role of government and the liberation of all mankind. After the war, the term Manifest Destiny took on a religious mission to bring the American Dream to the West and then to the entire world. American was a
167

Fletcher. P. 50.

125

missionary state. War is the primary religious service of the State. It brings everyone together for sacrifice and celebration of ones nation. It unites everyone in the fellowship of the common cause: differences are placed aside in the focus upon an enemy that has been declared to be the devil opposing the god of the State. The great presidents become the ministers of the service. Their speeches are not to reflect the reality of events, but to inspire a vision of the glorification of the cause, the people, and their universal bonding into a holy communion. Lincolns speeches did not deal with his callous treatment of the Constitution, the press in the North, and his mass arrests of civilians. He chose to elevate his words to the religious vision that the new national religion was seeking to inspire. Lincolns aw shucks persona was used as cover for a very ruthless dictator seeking to abolish the last vestiges of Christianity, all in the name of God: of course, his God is not the God of Biblical Tradition. The problem with the original Republic was that power resided in each locality. The County Government reigned supreme for most people. Freedom was possible because it was easy in a limited area for people to operate as a true democracy. The whole idea of establishing a nation was the elimination of all of these local government and the different versions of life that resulted in their free decisions. Fletcher quotes Senator Charles Summer, We are building a nation. He quotes George Templeton Strong who wrote in his diary during the war, We have never been a nation, We are only an aggregate of communities, ready to fall apart at the first serious shock. Fletcher concludes: The factors that bond people together in a nation are typically three: language, religion, and a shared sense of historical oppression. My claim is that the Civil War generated an American nation in this third sense of organic solidarity.168 Fletcher fails to understand that all three of the above factors were involved in this conflict. The South complained that the dictionaries of the North always gave the correct spelling and correct pronunciation of a word as being the Northern one. A common language was being forged by denying dialects that existed outside of the North, and especially New England. Also, a new religion was born as a result of the war: Southern Calvinism was defeated in the War and the Deism of the North became the new national faith. Of course, slavery was elevated to a cause of the North, even though the slave ships were built in the North, manned by Northern sailors, and financed by New York Banks. The slave ships flew the flag of the United States, not the Confederate Flag. However, when
168

Fletcher. P. 58-9.

126

a cause was needed, the elites of the North manufactured one by blaming the South for the situation they helped create. The North did not care about the slaves, they needed a cause in order to defeat the religion, language, and decentralization of South. After that, a New Nation could be constructed. As odd as it sounds, freedom does not create nationwide unity, commonality, equality, or nationalism. That is why words can be so deceptive: the new nation, born during the Civil War, used the terms it was actually attempting to eliminate, as thought of in their traditional sense. In the name of nationalism, equality, and democracy, the old ways were to be replaced by the Enlightenment conception of reality. Understand also, Christianity was not replaced by people claiming they hated the good, but by people who claimed to be serving a higher good. The Calvinistic Christians in the South saw the nature of the subterfuge, and thus had to be eliminated: in the name, of course, of a higher good. That is how the game is played. After the war, true Christians retreated into their church buildings and developed private rituals of church-anity instead of the vocal Calvinism practiced before the war. It is important to remember that the famous story, Man Without A Country by Edward Everett Hale, was written in the same year as the Gettysburg Address. It is a fictional story of a Lieutenant who worked with Aaron Burr to wage war upon the United States. His sentence is to be excommunicated from the United States by being forced to live on assorted naval ships and never to have the name of America mentioned in his presence. Just as the Vatican would excommunicate heretics from the Church, so this is a story of an American heretic. The story parallels the Church in that just as there is no salvation apart from the Church, so there is no real meaning to life apart from the State, i.e. The United States. The author dwells on the suffering entailed in breaking the organic tie of nationhood and ends the tale, sentimentally, with Nolans dying wish that his tombstone read: In memory of Philip Nolan. Lieutenant in the Army of the United Sates. He loved his country as no other man has loved her, but no other man deserved less at her hands.169 The purpose of this section is to enable the reader to understand how the nature of patriotism has progressed since the founding of the nation. Actually, it could be argued that the nation existed before the Constitution, the ratification merely established the ways in which the government would operate. People came to America for a variety of reasons, but, in one way or another, they wanted to be free from a tyrannical government. For some it was high taxes, for some it
169

Fletcher. P. 64.

127

was a state religion, for some it might be unnecessary regulations, and for some it might just be adventure which did not exist in traditional social orders. The people were a nation of individuals who were seeking a government to provide order, but not one that would elevate itself to a supreme status as in Europe. It only took four score and seven years for the American government to become envious of the powers that European governments had attained. Thus a new nation was born under the guise of establishing freedom for everyone. This freedom would be attained by the power of the governments guns to create a nation of solitary individuals, unobstructed by the needs of other people. The nation would be similar to having a soldier go everywhere I go to ensure that I am totally free from other people. The problem with this new government is that I only get my freedoms because my bodyguard is authorized to arrest or shoot those who interfere with my desires. It is this isolated individual which is the new ideal of the solitary American. For example, I have the freedom to be obnoxious and inconsiderate because the government states that no one can discriminate against me by imposing their values upon my lifestyle choices. * WHEN THE GOVERNMENT BECOMES A RELIGION, THEN THE PEOPLE FEEL LIKE THEY HAVE TO OBEY IT AS IF IT WERE A GOD. In the last two hundred years there has been a dramatic shift in how people view their government and how they view government in general. Because this process has been so slow and so thorough, no one realizes that they have been manipulated into worshiping the State and not God. The government has taken on the model of the corporation and society is viewed as a result of manmade laws. Just as corporation molds an institution to produce a certain product, so the new governmental corporation molds the social order so that the government can export its productdemocratic despotismthroughout the entire world. Just as employees exist in a corporate order to produce the final product, so the citizens are organized into a national corporate organizational chart. Drucker states the following: It is therefore a real danger that we today have come rather close to forgetting that freedom rests upon beliefs and social institutions and not upon laws. If we want to have a free society, we must learn again that the formal act of legislative enactment does not create or determine

128

institutional structure, social beliefs and human nature.170 Of course, freedom is no longer the real goal, but the organization of a society that serves the State and helps it attain its global goals. The Bible calls this the Babylonian system of structuring society and the result is described as the State becoming a Beast. Remember, the new Nation was built upon the ruins of the original Constitution which did not try to create a perfect society, but merely one in which people were free within broad boundaries. Drucker recognizes this danger: A free society is possible only if man is seen as basically and inherently imperfect and imperfectibleyet responsible for not being perfect or perfectible. There can also be no freedom if a man-made absolute is set up as the one and exclusive goal of human endeavor, or as the one and exclusive rule of individual or social conduct. The man-made absolute may be peace or war, economic progress or security, the Nordic Race or the greatest happiness of the greatest number. Each of these must destroy freedom if set up as The Absolute.171 Gary Wills who wrote an apology for the modern American Security State, states the following about those who oppose the new total state: The real victims are the millions of poor or shelterless or medically indigent who have been told, over the years, that they must lack care or life support in the name of their very own freedom. Better for them to starve than to be enslaved by big government. That is the real cost of our anti-government values.172 This is a great example of propagandistic writing. The government creates a system that destroys traditional medical care, destroys charities, destroys the dollar, and the says that only the government can pass sufficient laws to save us from from government. And, as will all gods, there are no true solutions outside of the domain of god, only temporary and expedient solutions. My working title for this work was Court History. Every government has men who will write books supporting the government and give the governments viewpoint on every matter. That is the official version which is to be accepted by all. It is similar to when the Pope speaks Ex Cathedra. Wills justifies Governmental controls by showing how the government makes car travel possible by having uniform codes throughout the nation. The government also makes trade possible by enforcing uniform weights and measures upon everyone. Hence, life would be anarchy without government. Thus, wherever there is a problem, there is a governmental solution. If standardizing road signs is a gift
170 171

Drucker. P. 118. Drucker. P. 122. 172 Gary Wills. A Necessary Evil: A History of American Distrust of Government. 1999. P. 21.

129

from government, then so is standardizing health care, etc. And of course, we all know that no one else would have standardized road signs without the force of the governments big guns. The other thing about a god when it makes a decision, there are no unintended consequences. When the government decrees an order, it is the best of all possible worlds, by definition. Now a free society creates inequality. Once it is admitted that inequality can be solved through governmental intervention, then there is no end to the possible problems that cry out for action: unequal homes, unequal wage rates, unequal food distribution, unequal access to lawyers, unequal family life, and unequal intelligence. I could go on and on. The new nation guarantees equality because it is a tool of positive intervention into everyones life. Christianity is based upon the doctrine of Heaven and Hell: certainly inequality if there ever was one. Why should people who cannot be held accountable for their decisions be confined in Hell for eternity. When equality is the goal, then it will not be long before Christianity becomes an enemy of the State. A State Church requires a system of propaganda: the masses must be indoctrinated into the beliefs and ideals that justify the actions of the government and its ruling elites. Having ones freedoms taken away and accepting it, does not come naturally. It must be ingrained into the consciousness of every person since the day of his birth. Druckers answer to the new propagandists is this: Their only answer to Hitlers belief that propaganda determines the beliefs of the individual is to substitute good propagandathat is, their own propagandafor Hitlers bad propaganda. But the rationalist liberal cannot admit that the conviction that propaganda creates and determines ideas, loyalties, and beliefs is in itself a denial of freedom. And he fails to understand that it does not rally matter whether propaganda is good or bad as long as it is assumed that propaganda makes the man.173 In Christianity, there is the Holy Spirit which communicates Gods will unto His people. How does the mega-State communicate its will? Propaganda. The Spirit creates unity among Gods chosen. The purpose of propaganda is to create a national unity, where all are bonded into one accord. The first level of propaganda is to instill in the population a distrust of God, and a trust in the State. Just as a person can serve either God or the Devil, so can the State. The book of Romans states that the State is to be minister of Gods justice. (Romans 13:4) In the same way a father of a family can be both good and evil, so the State can be either good or evil. No one, or no organization, can be beyond good or evil. The
173

Drucker. P. 154.

130

State is not a necessary evil, and a State that obeys the wishes of an evil people is also evil. The voice of the people can also be both good and evil. The modern State seeks to create good and evil, according to its desires to create a new world, a New World Order. There really is nothing new under the sun. In the Old Testament, after God separated the people by sending confusion to their languages, Nimrod, i.e. Gilgamesh, sought to reunite the people: not through a common language through a common loyalty to a powerful leader. He promised to liberate the people from an oppressive God and to give themselves unto their animal passions. David Daniels writes this: Nimrod went from respected leader to terrible tyrant in just one easy step. Once people turned from fear of God to fear of man, they were easy to control.174 John Hallowell says this about the modern nation-state: As an object of passion the nation, increasingly, has been substituted for God and the adoration and worship formerly thought only worthy of God has increasingly been turned in the direction of the nation-state.175 Government is not a necessary evil, but has become the servant of evil as it has displaced God in the social order. While a few men have chosen to live along in the wilderness, most choose to live amongst other people. This involves becoming part of multiple groupings. Most of these groupings forms of organization and government. Throughout history, every group has either a formal or informal government. Even the person living by himself imposes upon his life a form of government, self-government, and self-discipline. Schools, churches, labor unions, businesses, trade guilds, and private clubs all have forms of government. Even small housing developments have their own government to maintain standards or run the community center. Governments involve every aspect of our lives if we choose not to live in isolation. Even malls have their own form of government as you enter their private selling world. The 21st trend is the unifying all of these government under the controlling umbrella of the National Security State. That is the government people have come to hate, and when this happens, all of the smaller forms of government break down. Even minor disputes become a federal issue. In my home area, a dispute between a high school and the parents of a senior student went all the way to the United States Supreme Court over a graduation dispute. In former times, the elected school board (government) settled such disputes. Thus one of the propaganda methods used by court historians is to show
174 175

David W. Daniels. Babylon Religion: How a Babylonian goddess became the Virgin Mary. 2006. P. 31. John H. Hallowell. Main Currents in Modern Political Thought. 1984. P. 558.

131

how people need government in order to live together, and then defend central government as the answer to anarchy. I have never heard them defend all of the free association governments that are basic to a free society. All minor governments require people who vow to get along and who assume the responsibilities of a free society. *S+elf-government has been degenerating; it has almost disappeared. Popular government instead of being the vehicle to realize self-government, instead of being the institutional form for the individuals responsible decision, has largely become the means by which the individual escapes responsibility and decision. It has become the mechanism through which the individual shifts responsibility and decision from his own shoulders to those of people paid to do the jobthe experts, the bureaucracy, finally a Fuehrer.176 This is vital: when the people give up all of the local forms of government, the masses always end up having a tyranny that runs every aspect of life. People have been liberated from the demands of being a mature human being, and have been transformed into the alone in the wilderness personality. This type of person wants to be free to pursue a selfish lifestyle in exchange for slavery to a government bureaucracy. This is the reason that rebellion against the order that God created into the universe always leads to some form of slavery and tyranny. People always wonder why sin leads to tyranny, and this is the reason: sin leads to the abandonment of all governments that operate under the control of the individual and his community. Only the government that controls the army survives the chaos of selfish individualism. Druckers little book, written during World War II, is so prophetic about future trends that I stand amazed when I know it was written in 1942. He was not overawed by the events of the war: he was not writing another patriotic pep-talk book. He was writing a book about the dangers involved in winning the war. He could see way beyond the war and what the trends of the time would produce. Unfortunately, the dangers he foresaw have come to fruition in the 21st century. He saw this danger: corporation management emerged as the real master superseding the mercantile rulers of the preindustrial society. In the political field the trend has been away from the active, responsible participation of the citizen in self-government and toward centralized, uncontrollable bureaucracy. And above all, the absence of a legitimate autonomous rule in society has forced this central bureaucracy of the political sphere to assume the power in the social sphere as well. No other trend of our times seems as inevitable as that toward

176

Drucker. P. 186.

132

the absolute rule of a paternalistic, bureaucratic state.177 America won the war against Japan and Germany by out producing and out organizing both nations. America overnight was turned into one vast bureaucracy that transformed the entire nation into a vast war making machine: even the people were organized into a giant skilled workforce almost overnight. People who were farmers one year were producing modern ships and planes the next year. To an elitist, WWII illustrated how society should be operated. Because of the war, the masses enthusiastically worked long hours, went without certain luxury items, grew their own food, and gave the lives of their children to the nation. No one was concerned about the loss of freedom and the loss of consumer goods, everyone worked toward a common goal and all submitted to the demands of a bureaucratic society. People, to get by on their ration stamps and to cut back on the driving of their car. It was the ant hill society at its finest. The entire nation became a giant corporation. The government set the rules for the corporations and then the businesses operated within those guidelines. After the war, there was a sight retreat from this new National Security State/Corporation style America. However, the model did not die. In the 1960s the book, Report From Iron Mountain, documented the longing the elites had for a return to a WWII style social order. Various plans were discussed as ways were planned to implement a permanent wartime society. Writing in 1942, Drucker saw this much of the future: We know that the new society must be an industrial society in which industrial life is organized as the socially constitutive sphere. But we do not know what purpose this industrial society will be striving to fulfill, or on what ethical principle it is going to be based.178 We now know that this new order will be based upon fighting terrorism and using this threat to organize the corporate slave grid of total information awareness and total control. In order to accomplish this task, the elites who fashion the reality we are all forced to live within, the masses must be made to accept the 21st century version of government. Thus, when the government invades the family, the church, and education, the people, and especially the Christians, must accept this invasion as the natural order of things. Believe it or not, the people you do not want to wake up are the Christians. They not only have a book that encourages resistance to evil, they know that they will be rewarded in heaven for their resistance to evil in this life. That places them in a category of difficult to manipulate. However, so
177

Drucker. P. 193. I cite Drucker extensively here to illustrate that Americans were not unaware of the dangerous trends that were surfacing, seventy years before the writing of this book. I am shocked when I read and reread this book. 178 Drucker. P. 195.

133

far, the propagandists have used Romans Chapter Thirteen to convince the mass of Christians that obedience to a legitimate government means obedience to one that has become a new god upon the earth. Just as the Vatican sought to impose its values and controls upon every area of life, so the new State Vatican seeks to inject its values into every social institution. Instead of excommunication, the State imposes sanctions upon those who dare to challenge its interpretation of reality. While the Christian Martin Luther rebelled against the Vatican corruption of the Bible, the American Christians belief it is their duty to accept and obey this new god that walks among them. Churchgoers are told by their ministers that it would be a sin to not obey the commands of their governmental leaders for the Bible has declared them instruments and ministers of Gods order functioning properly. In former times, Christians proclaimed this: Resistance to tyranny is disobedience to God. (Benjamin Franklin wanted to place this phrase on the U.S. seal.) Times have changed. * THE 21ST CENTURY DEVELOPED A NEW FORM OF TYRANNY: THE INVISIBLE TYRANT WAS BORN. The number one rule of every tyrant is to create a worldview where God does not exist, or at least, unknowable. A people who believe in the Bible as the communication of Gods purpose for humans on earth will not submit to the twisting of their inherited human destiny. Also, in a world without God, someone must step up and fulfill the functions formerly performed by God, His laws, and His social order. In the absence of God, the would-be tyrant must present the image that the universe is cold, hard, niggardly, and unpredictable. In this situation, he presents himself as following under the same predicament as his subjects. The tyrant proclaims, we are all in this situation together. However, if you follow my directions, we can make this world a better place. Of course, it will take time, and it will require sacrifices. The tyrant is invisible because he appears to be a savior, not a power hungry and evil person. The number two rule for every tyrant is to use invisible propaganda. A good example of this tool was used by Edward Bernays to convince women to smoke cigarettes. In the 1920s, only men smoked cigarettes. Lucky Strike cigarettes wanted to expand their market to women. Bernays was able to associate smoking
134

with Womens Liberation. He hired good looking women to march in a New York parade, proudly smoking and proclaiming their liberation. He named cigarettes Liberty Torches. While this was business propaganda, the same techniques can be used by the tyrant to manipulate people. A example of invisible propaganda, i.e. manipulation, I used in my book, Battle of Worldviews. I insert one item from that work: Every child comes into the world with a blank mind. He must learn everything. There are no human instincts for any form of behavior. But the masses are taught that the world that men must learn to live in is just out there to be instinctively learned. That is the myth that is taught by the new world culture: There is only one real world. Every man when he is educated automatically has the tools to perceive the world as it really exists. Having been taught this myth, the mass man trusts the world as he sees it. His goal in life is to adjust his behavior so that he survives and succeeds in this given world. The many self-help books, that are so popular, are nothing more than road maps to adjustment to the world that men appear to find themselves. One of the first purposes of the government propaganda is to present the world as the government wants it to be interpreted. The new world culture is taught from childhood on up and continues throughout ones entire life. The child is taught to be a fish in water and to never question the world he lives in, any more than the fish doubts the existence of the water. The child sees the world of his parents, his school, and the world of the media. It is all one. It is unified in its presentation. There are no alternative world views in the childs world. The process of growing up is to understand that world and adjust to the adult world the child wishes to join. The rewards for accepting the system are constantly held up as a carrot on a stick. Everything the child has grown to want, are out there, within his grasp. Much is made of youth culture with its special language, music, and dress. It appears to be a culture all of its own. The youth are taught that their generation is special and that their insights are much purer and finer than their parents. Every teenager seems to have a special vision about life and its purposes. Every teenager thinks he sees the real world as no other generation as
135

ever seen it. His ego is manipulated to believe that it is capable on its own, and not in need of any help. The adults are told that this is a counter culture, and represents a threat to their world view. This creates a false myth, that there are really two worlds contesting for dominance. What is actually taking place in this generation gap debate? Those who control the new world culture have a goal in mind. This goal cannot be achieved except through the destruction of the old order and the imposition of a new order. People do not accept change. Change occurs as a result of conflict. It is the famous Hegelian dialectic. Change occurs as two sides are brought into conflict and a new synthesis is the result. Both sides give up their past to form a new and better future. The teenagers become the new adults. They are taught to leave their teenage years behind, but they never adopt the culture of their parents. They see themselves as pioneers into a great future and as survivors of a great conflict. Thus those who would change a generation of kids do it in the name of rebellion, freedom, and pursuing ones identity. The parents and their culture are taught to children as being corrupt and a form of death. Kids do not want to grow up to be like their parents. They do not want to adopt the cultural corruption of their parents culture. The old culture is presented in schools and movies as one that rapes the planet and turns adults into walking dead men. The child wants to grow up to be concerned about the environment and to live a healthy life. The child sees himself without prejudice and with a clean mind. He sees himself freed from the rules that oppressed the previous generation and as one who can live a totally new life. Because the child is not taught about the nature of propaganda in his schooling, he is never given an understanding of the nature of reality. The child grows up seeing the culture of his parents as something they created and that the youth can create another type of culture. The fact that their parents were taught their world view in school and in the media is never understood. He thinks that the idealism of his parents was nothing but hypocrisy. Each generation has fallen into the same trap. The propaganda machine does its work. The same process
136

will be used upon the children of the next generation. It is not difficult to picture the world as imperfect and corrupt. The child has an ego that wants to be told great things. The plan works for each generation.179 I went to college during the 1960s, and I was part of the greatest generation, or so we thought of ourselves. Looking back I can see I was subject to invisible propaganda. One generation were turned into attack dogs upon the previous generation. This process has been repeated over and over throughout American history: you create two groups and get them into conflict. Out of that conflict, the propagandist offers his previously prepared solution. The same techniques work in getting races to battle, or for those involved in the abortion issue. The propagandist knows in advance that in the midst of chaos, both sides will be looking for a solution. The prepared solution is offered at the proper time and everyone adjusts to the new worldview. It is all propaganda and it is invisible. Another form of this invisible manipulation is documented by James Billington. He writes about music and its ability to change the thinking of a people. *During the time of Napoleon there was a+ Fascination with music as the lost language of liberation. For the romantic mind, music was the realm of freedom: the most spiritual of the arts, releasing emotion yet crating order in the dimension of time. Music freed man from spatial and material limitations for a new sense of boundless expectation. But the belief in the liberating power of music derived from the occult fascination of the Pythagorean pioneers of the revolutionary tradition with discovering the lost harmony of nature. They sought a language that went beyond words to soundsa legitimacy that moved beyond space to time.180 The 1960s exemplified this belief in the Revolutionary power of music. By analyzing different styles of music, it was discovered that certain musically styles speak to a persons mind and create internal discord. Mental states of discord open up a person to change. When the masses have been filled with internal discord, they will reach out for sources to quiet this internal dis179 180

J. R. Johnson. Battle of Worldviews. 2009. P. 155-156. James H. Billington. Fire in the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Faith. P. 117.

137

ease. The invisible tyrant needs a people who do not have peace inside their souls. Only gods can give peace to ones inner self, and it is the role of the new god to have the means to provide peace of mind to those who become his subjects. According to John Coleman, the British brainwashing group, the Tavistock Institute, developed rock music as a means to create this disharmony of the soul.181 Rock, sex, drugs, and revolution became the means to bring in a new ruler who could supplant the traditions of Western Civilization: all in the name of ending the discord of ancient traditions. The invisible tyrant must have the ability to lie with skill. God is truth and those who oppose God cannot tell the truth, they must lie. Tyrants are good liars. God is truth. To oppose God is to be a liar. It can be no other way. The usual technique is to deny that there is any such thing as truth, which opens the way for all lies to be equal. The tyrants job is merely to choose the most expedient lie: what works for the good of the nation, i.e. tyrant, is true for that nation. In such a culture, a tyrant can only be opposed by another tyrant to offers his version of the truth, i.e. what is good for him. I cover this more completely in my work Psych Warfare which maintains that brainwashing has become outdate as the new approach is culture washing: develop a society where survival means conforming to a culture. A person under such a system naturally conforms in order to enjoy the good life. The days of a Mussolini shouting from a balcony will not work in the 21st century. Jeremy Campbell covers the alternative reality in his book, The Liars Tale: A History of Falsehood.182 Actually propaganda is the sugar coating that goes on the top of a lie to make it appear more palatable. The biggest secret in the 21st century is that the only true absolute is that society must live by lies, and create a bureaucracy capable of defending the lie, either by persuasion or by laws. Anyone who wishes to debate the truth of any social ethic is in fact a revolutionary and a traitor to the nation. It is okay for liars to debate to determine who is the best liar, but truth must never be allowed to enter into any
181

John Coleman. The Tavistock Institute Of Human Relations: Shaping the Moral, Spiritual, Cultural, Political, and Economic Decline of The United States of America. 2005. P. 158. 182 Jeremy Campbell. The Liars Tale: A History of Falsehood. 2001.

138

discussion. This is why every tyrant must eliminate the King James Bible from his society. It is the Bible of freedom and of truth. There is an old story of a trapper, in the old West, who would mark his way through the woods by marking trees along the way. That way he could find his way back. One of his enemies one day followed behind him and marked every tree. The trapper never made it back. That is what has happened to the Bible in America: the Christian Bible was not attacked so much as it was replaced by a hundred other Bibles, all saying something a little different. With all the trees marked, there was no longer a true tree. In a sense, every tree the enemy marked was a lie, and every new Bible is a similar lie. When a person refuses to believe the message of the Bible and the God who communicated that book, he must adopt a lifestyle based upon a lie. Those who desire power understand this: if a man wants to be popular, he must develop a lie and sell it to a people looking for a lie. If they accept the tyrants lie, he will remain in power. The least understood aspect of reality is that the American worldview that supports the National Security State is based upon a Lie. However, because there is no Bible to oppose this lie, and no believers willing to confront the lie with the doctrines of Gods revelation, the lie has been successful in the United States. God promises that men will trust The Wicked One from Satan because they have refused to believe the truth, And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.183 Jeremy Campbell in his work cites the almost universal acceptance of falsehood. In fact, even in academic circles, lies are acceptable if they serve a higher purpose. Selfish lies are condemned, but lies to enhance a cause are considered as necessary. A person might lie in order to enhance the argument for a political goal, knowing that in time, the lie will either have been proven to be true or it will have, at least, produced good results. Environmentalists were predicting mass starvation and the end of oil in the 1970s. This lie was acceptable because it was used to fight the growth of world population. The rise of evolutionary psychology, the belief in the curative powers of fiction, the need
183

I Thessalonians 2:11.

139

to accept what ought to be true as if it were true, have all contributed to an almost unprecedented tolerance of falsehood.184 The justification for lies is that they are necessary in order to help us avoid the harsh truth of reality. In a world of broken marriages, mental illness, war, poverty, plagues, etc., everyone needs to discover lies that hide us from the harsh conditions in which we find ourselves. Truth, if it exists, is nothing but death and despair: we all need a fictional world just in order to maintain our sanity. We all need our own personal Disneyland. Once people accept the necessity of lies, then it becomes the role of government to supply a common lie to bind the masses together. After all, how can something be a lie when everyone accepts it as true? How can something be a lie when it bring peace and comfort to the masses? If religion is viewed as just an invented lie to bring us comfort in a cold and dark, dying universe, then it becomes acceptable to lie whenever it becomes necessary. If evolution is true, then the truth of the universe is totally unacceptable. No one, especially a person in love for the first time, wants to confront the fact that his feelings may only be a chemical reaction designed by nature to prolong the species. The story then goes, man develops love to disguise reality from his feelings of attraction for his mate. Man wants love to be real, so he believes the lie. In this evolutionary world, Truth does not come naturally to human beings, because nature operates in terms of survival and strength, not authenticity and openness.185 In fact, our entire social world is nothing but a human construction, designed to facilitate the survival of the species and to keep man from killing everyone else before he can supply new humans for the earth. Nature needs men to survive long enough to produce babies and to bring them to maturity. Hence, a fictional world is created in which men live, and which they think is real, but is only a lie: it is natures lie designed to support further evolution.

184 185

Campbell. P. 15. Campbell. P. 160.

140

If reality is based upon a lie, the only way to confront this lie is with truth: truth only comes from the Bible and the rejection of this book takes away the lever in which man can move the earth. However, if truth means accepting the worldview of the Bible, then men will gladly accept the lie. The prophet Isaiah deals with this construction of a false reality in Isaiah chapter 44 (Emphasis added):
They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, nor know; that they may be ashamed.
10 9

Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable for nothing?

11

Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed: and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together.
12

The smith with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint.
13

The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; he marketh it out with a line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain in the house.
14

He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it.
15

Then shall it be for a man to burn: for he will take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread; yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto.
16

He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea, he warmeth himself, and saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire:
17

And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith, Deliver me; for thou art my god.
18

They have not known nor understood: for he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, that they cannot understand.
19

And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have
141

roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? shall I fall down to the stock of a tree?
20

He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right hand?

An idol is a false reality based upon a lie. When a man believes and lives a lie, he cannot say, Is there not a lie. A liar can never expose a lie. It takes a truthful man to expose a lie, and Jesus states that His worldview is the truth, and the only truth. The philosopher Immanuel Kant believed that mans brain creates a fictional world out of the data that it receives through mans senses. The brain creates a common fiction which all men share, and thus it is assumed to be a reality: however, our brain is lying to us. No one can know the true world, so man must be happy just to accept the fictional lie that the brain creates to fool us all. Kants brain theory is just an updated version of the wooden idol pictured in the above citation from Isaiah. We are totally unequipped to experience the essence or core reality of things so that the Holy Grail of traditional philosophy, ultimate truth, which is veiled by mere surfaces and appearances, is forever closed to us. We may think we can know it, but that is an illusion, a mirage.186 We have been told that the universe operates upon falsehoods, and thus all of us are not told it is okay for each of us to create our own personal falsehood. Campbell states this: If grand myths drive ordinary people on to perform impossible deeds, fill them with a sense of power that truth could never match, the petty falsehoods people tell themselves and others every day fulfill a more mundane purpose: to provide a buffer against the cruelties of existence which arise in even the most democratic and enlightened societies. Again, untruth is a means of power.187 The modern social networks allow every individual to create a fictional self and enjoy the company of others who are creating their own fictional selves: Facebook enables liars to find other liars to enjoy their common fictional reality. This is one reason Americans so easily accept the fictional world of the media and of the political world: everyone is lying and there are no truths. This is the reason a tyrant can introduce 21st Americans the fictional world and find little
186 187

Campbell. P. 132-3. Campbell. P. 186.

142

opposition: Americans have been conditioned to believe everyday lies, so they have no problem with really big lies. And the opposite of the lie is Jesus Christ, and that is no longer tolerable or acceptable. Given the choice between a tyrant and the rule of Jesus Christ, the nation of America will choose the tyrant. Campbell writes: People need illusions. Every civilization is built on coercion and the bridling of instinct in individuals who harbor anti-social and anti-cultural bents, some more than others. The tyrant needs to give the masses an illusion, a great myth, if for no other reason than to ensure a stable social order. Those who promote this illusion have what is called, The Good Lie. The masses are not to know the intricacies of government, and the manipulation that goes into gaining political approval of a desired action. The Bible throughout its pages condemns lies and deceptions. The snake in the Garden of Eden ruled the garden through such tactics. Men are designed by God to be truth bearers. Men can only reflect the image of God placed in man by being open, honest, and transparent. Modern government and its leaders cannot operate under such limitations: that alone should tell you about the nature of a government gone bad. * THE BIBLE TEACHES MEN DOCTRINES ABOUT THEIR INNER SELF THAT ARE CONTRARY TO THE GOALS OF THE MODERN SECUIRTY STATE. There is another lie that every tyrant must master: he must reject the Biblical image of man as created by God, and replace it with a lie, a man-made image. True human nature is based upon true Godly nature: man was truly created in the image of God. That is why every government that desires power must teach one of two lies: man is an animal who needs to be trained, or man is a blank slate at birth and needs someone to write on his slate. Both views of man require an elite to enable man to become his true self. Both the Bible and government see men as lost, but there are different cures established by both. The Bible sees man as a lost sinner who needs the saving power of the atoning death of Jesus Christ: man needs the indwelling Spirit of God. The State sees man as lost who does not have a clue without complete direction of his goals, wishes, and plans: man needs external controls.

143

Human nature is Biblically revealed. There is no natural man, as man was made unnatural in the Garden of Eden. The Bible states that in eternity, natural man will return. The State sees no true existence outside of the State: the State creates the necessary conditions for man to exist and flourish. Without the state, man is said to live a the jungle of chaos. If there is one most vital part of the Bible which comes into conflict with the modern state, it is over the definition of what constitutes human nature. If men are led to believe the Bible is true and that men are destined to be free from coercion against and manipulation of ones Godly image, then men will resist the efforts of the State to reform man into the image of the State: men are deemed to be useful for some grand purpose as defined by the States struggle for expansion. The question is this: was man created to serve God, or has he evolved to serve the State? I find it amusing that the media, and those involved in politics, focus on such religious issues as homosexuality, abortion, and drug use. While the most important doctrine of the Christian message, the nature of what it means to be human, is ignored, generally. There is a world of different between created man and evolved man. The retreat of the Church from the Biblical doctrine of creation has hurt the church more than any other doctrine. Every other belief follows on the understanding of man, his creation, his purpose, and his destiny on earth. This is why Darwinism is the sine qua non of every tyranny and every expansion of governmental power. The Bible and the creation story are the foundation blocks for the Christian who wishes to withstand the onslaughts of Evolution World and the survival of the fit. And yet, these building blocks are among the first to be jettisoned by the Church: an infallible English Bible and a man cursed by the Fall in the Garden of Eden. One of the prime fallacies of the 21st century is that man is the crowning achievement of millions of years of evolution. Evolution means that man has no traditions or obligations from the past, he has only an open universe before him: The world is free of ancient traditions and man can strive to achieve a world of his own dreams. Of course, the millions of individual dreams must be focused into order to achieve greatness. That is the role of the modern government. The 21st state must control and mold the masses into a human army moving out to conquer the future. Without an all-powerful force to harness the energy of the masses, the force of un-corralled individual egos will destroy any improvement and evolution of man. Men will never choose to be restricted in any way, and that is why a ruling class must manipulate the masses into submitting themselves
144

to the social good. Without ruling elites, man will return to a life in a jungle or in a cave. One of the techniques used to manipulate the masses is to instill in them a sense of self-importance. Thomas Fleming writes of this current mentality: Modern man does not live in a traditional society. In love with tomorrow, with what we are just about to create, we have little patience with any restraint upon our imagination. We like to think of ourselves as the wisest, most powerful, and most humane people that have ever lived. 188 Modern man has been taught that utopia is constantly just around the corner. When this paradise does not arrive, the problem is placed at the feet of the masses that brought about their frustration because of their selfish desires. The people are guilty of sin against mankind and must now submit to wise rulers who will unite the diverse population into a new unity. Thus we learn that there are two types of sin: sin against God and sin against the human race. Carroll Quigley, in his classic work, states the new view of man: Left to himself, it seems today, man falls very easily to the level of the jungle or even lower, and this result can be prevented only by training and the coercive power of society. [i.e. State] Thus, man is capable of great evil, but society can prevent this. this change *is+ from good men and bad society to bad men and good society. The belief that human abilities are innate and should be left free from social duress in order to display themselves has been replaced by the idea that human abilities are the result of social training and must be direct to socially acceptable ends.189 Religion produced self-government in a culture. When the government sought to expand its powers, Christianity was pushed outside the public marketplace. With the disappearance of Christianity, self-government disappeared also. With the resulted social chaos, the government was set to expand its powers to fulfill the need for stronger controls. This was not an accident. Those who wish to expand governmental powers have attended schools you know nothing about. They are quite aware from their intense study of history how social powers are created and destroyed. Every once in a while, one of their manuals surfaces through some chance event, and the public becomes aware that there are public governments, and there are governments who rule over the governments. Quigley states the existence of this
188 189

Thomas Fleming. The Politics of Human Nature. 1988. P. 6. Carroll Quigley. Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in our Time. 1966. P. 28.

145

underground government and believes is both good and necessary.190 As much as the public is told that the above facts are just a conspiracy, Quigley, who was part of this invisible government, wrote about its existence. Quigley was not a conspiracy theorist, he was a member of the conspiracy. Quigleys most important contribution, in my view, is his documentation of the philosophy of Western Civilization. While you read the following, remember this philosophy sounds true, but it is a very subtle attack upon Christianity: 1. There is a truth, a reality. *It is however, evolving truth.] (Thus the West rejects skepticism, solipsism, and nihilism.) 2. No person [Christian], group, or organization [Church] has the whole picture of the truth. (Thus there is no absolute of final authority.)[Bible] 3. Every person of goodwill has some aspect of the truth, some vision of it from the angle of his own experience. (Thus each has something to contribute.) [Multi-culturalismevery person from every culture has one piece to the puzzle.] 4. Through discussion, the aspects of the truth held by man can be pooled and arranged to form a consensus closer to the truth than any of the sources that contributed to it. [Truth is socially formed.] 5. This consensus is a temporary approximation of the truth, which is no sooner made than new experiences and additional information make it possible for it to be reformulated in a closer approximation of the truth by continued discussion. [This is the Hegelian Dialectic.] 6. Thus Western mans picture of the truth advances, by successive approximations, close and closer to the whole truth without every reaching it. [Mankind is constantly evolving toward the truth, but truth is never achieved.] So what is Quigley really saying: Because there is no current truth, an organization must be empowered to rule over the masses until truth can be achieved. Because truth is evolving, yesterdays truths are irrelevant. Because yesterdays truth is not truth, no one can stand up before todays government and proclaim--you are wrong. That person is using yesterdays truth to condemn
190

Quigley. P. 950.

146

todays truth. See how nice that works. Todays truth can only be obtained under an order in which everyone is allowed to contribute. Through the coercive power of the state, no voice can be excluded. Of course, every new consensus must have a person or an organization to enforce this new truth, otherwise it is not true. (That is the role played by the governing elite through their various bureaucratic power centers.) The above declaration by Quigley is a very well written and subtle defense of the need for a governing elite and a organization police force strong enough to ensure order in the midst of chaos. Fleming describes the result of the above manifesto as it has worked its way out in the United States: So far from being a unified, organic whole, the United States is made up of dozens of peoples and cultures. Some of them are compatible with the culture of the original, predominantly British settlers; others are not. We have long since lost our reverence for tradition. If the United has a national tradition, it is the habit of change and the worship of the dynamo. Our most poignant folk hero is John Henry: The defeated enemy of progress. The ordinary restraints imposed by community and religion survive most powerfully n the distorted forms of intolerance and superstitionmuch like the bizarre remnants of ancient paganism that endured for several centuries beyond the official Christianization of the Roman Empire.191 The worship of American progress and the acceptance of everyone into the public sphere of influence have produced a culture that only a powerful central government can hold together. Progress has been based upon technological improvements without concern for ethics, traditions, cultures, or consequences: the idea being progress will create a whole new world where nothing from the past is relevant. The idea of total inclusiveness has resulted in a society where every individual is a solitary soul (if he had a soul) whose only permanent relationships are with his job and his government. *The goal has been] to design a world free of any distinctions of sex, class, religion, or nationality. The only moral imperative that was universally recognized was mans need to advance, to improve, to progress beyond the apparent limitations of his species.192 In order to build this new evolutionary world, the past and all that goes with it, especially Christianity, has to be jettisoned. The goal for the child in this
191 192

Fleming. P. 8. Fleming. P. 17.

147

new world is that he will grow up free from the inhibitions and compulsions that have marred human history. Once human nature [as revealed in the Bible] is rejected, it will be replaced by something designed by science.193 Of course, people rarely change without some encouragement: that is the role of the new police state of the 21st century. In the name of liberation from the toil promised to Adam in the Garden of Eden, in the name of liberation from the Ten Commandments, in the name of liberation from the Church, and in the name of liberation from traditional culture, the National Security State emerges as the new Savior. Fleming states the obvious: Nearly every attempt to transcend the human is aimed at the individualliberating his potential, of increasing his fitness, of adding to his intelligence. The result is always the samean increase in the power of the rulers over their subjects. It now seems that by escaping from the restraints of the family, the village, and the church, we inevitably put our lives in the hands of tyranny.194 We have been trained to think that God judges people or nations through lightning strikes. When the lightning does not strike, we think we have avoided His judgments. (Or as one President stated, The sun still came up and the birds are still singing.) One of the results of rejecting God, as shown again and again in the Bible, is tyranny: welcome, 21st century America, to Gods world. That there is a God who rules over both people and nations is no longer a consideration. Fleming cites Georg Sorel: All of the revolutionary disturbances of the last century ended up reinforcing state power.195 Every American crisis since the Civil War has resulted in a stronger central government and weaker local governments. Those who would transform America have a vested interest in all crises; even the ones they do not create. Through crisis management, the state expands its power over individuals. * THE NATIONAL SECURITY STATE EXPRESSES ITS WAR AGAINST GOD BY ATTEMPTING TO DESTROY THE IMAGE OF GOD IN MANKIND. One aspect of the political implications of human nature is rarely discussed publically, but the modern state is at war with the image of God inside every
193 194

Fleming. P. 17. Fleming. P. 22. 195 Fleming. P. 23.

148

person. In the United States, this war is currently carried on through the American educational system. In other nations, the desire to destroy Gods image has been demonstrated through physically and psychological forcing people to behave as animals. In part one; I dealt extensively with the American educational system which is no longer mainly concerned with education: it is all about training mankind to behave on an animal level. Activities that utilize hormones and adrenaline are emphasized. Legal drugs are or activities encouraged that stimulate or manipulate the brain: this can be either the psychotropic drugs handed out by the school system, or the psychological counseling and manipulation of the brain. The great purpose of the Bible is to teach man about the restoration of Gods image in mans life, mind, and soul. Every tyranny that does not destroy this image in man will find continuous opposition. The State attempts to form new men who are subjects to the goals of the State. God seeks to produce a people who reflect His image and exalt the purposes of God upon His earth. These two are always at war. I had often wondered why governments tortured people that they wanted to execute. I have read many accounts of some who managed to survive the states manufactured and systematic reigns of terror. The Soviets developed the techniques of terror and torture, and called it Psychopolitics. It is the art of controlling a nation through the control of the minds of the people. A significant book about this type of government was documented by someone known only as D. Bacu.196 Remember, God created man, his mind, and his nature. Even after the Fall, man retains the remnants of this image. The image had been corrupted, but it was not destroyed. For those who deny Gods rule over their lives, this reminder of Gods nature inside themselves is detestable. For those who rule over others, the idea of seeing others express Gods nature cannot be tolerated in a godless, secular culture. The Russians destroyed the giant church temple buildings, but the Bible states that God dwells inside Christians and their bodies become a human temple. It is this temple that must also be destroyed. First I want to describe the techniques used under Communism, and then I will cover the Americanization of temple destruction.

196

D. Bacu. The Anti-Humans: Student Re-education in Romanian Prisons. 1951.

149

First of all the obvious, it takes two people for systematic torture to be accomplished: The torturer, who has lost his own personal image of God, and the victim who has yet to have his image destroyed. In Russia, there was the attempt to create ideological torturers. However, for that to occur, the person has to surrender his soul and personal judgment to a belief, a belief that is not of God. People who serve God do not torture, but people who serve the State. (I know some of you will bring up the Inquisition. What is not told is that the State was using torture to further its own political ends. The Inquisition did not serve the purposes of the Church, but served those who controlled the ruling powers. Scapegoats are common in history, and unfortunately, the textbooks usually never study the role of scapegoats in events: those who reveal the methods of creating scapegoats are labeled conspiracy theorists. End of argument.) Now torture may be instituted fundamentally to destroy one of Gods temples, and the people who inflict this pain actually enjoy their job. Their hatred of God has brought upon themselves a demented mind. God gives people up to their vices when he rejects people finally. Certainly those who inflict pain are sadists, but remember, that is the character of a man who hates God, and hates God wherever he see Him, whether in nature, in man, or in animals. Part of the attraction to tyrannical regimes is the offer of power to the person who seeks to right to rule over others. Sick minds, those under judgment, are useful to every tyrant and those who have such defects are quickly promoted to positions of power. Rousas in his excellent little work, The Politics of Pornography, cites the following portion from Orwells 1984: Power is in inflicting pain and humiliation. Power is in tearing human minds to pieces and putting them together again in new shapes of your own choosing. Do you begin to see, then, what kind of world we are creating? It is the exact opposite of the stupid hedonistic Utopias that the old reformers imagined. A world of fear and treachery and torment, a world of trampling and being trampled upon, world which will grow not less but more merciless as it refines itself. Progress in our world will be progress toward more pain. The old civilizations claimed that they were founded on love and justice. Ours is founded upon hatred. All competing pleasures will be destroyed. But alwaysdo not forget this, Winston always there will be the intoxication of power, constantly increasing and constantly growing subtler. Always, at every moment, there will
150

be the thrill of victory, the sensation of trampling on a enemy who is helpless. If you want a picture of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face forever.197 One I first read the above decades ago, it did not make sense. And yet, the above Orwellian description was not only true of the Communists, but has become true in the United States as well. Remember what I said about colleges that you know knowing about; well the information gained from the knowledge of torture has become part of this new college curricula. D. Bacu, as a young man, in Romania, he spent the time from September 1949, to April of 1956. Somehow, he survived those seven years of experiments in terror. I see these torture chambers as experiments upon people to determine how to change Christian men into proper servants of the new powerful regimes being brought onto the scene. When reading of Bacus description of torture, think of his prison as a modern, giant laboratory. Only in that scenario, does it make sense. Rushdoony recognizes the nature of this modern world: But man is far more than the product of man. Man is born into humanity, as the child of a man and a woman, and he is shaped extensively by his culture and his society, but man is also and essentially the creature of God, created in His image. Hence, the extent to which man can remake himself is severely limited. Man is not plastic man: there are limits to his cultural conditioning, limits to his potentiality, and limits to his life. To deny those limits is to court the collapse and decay of the individual and society. Man is most truly himself when he most serves and obeys God.198 The prison is the most perfect controlled environment, and if environment makes and controls man, then it should be able to mold man into the new image demanded for the 21st century. If strong Christians can be molded into creatures of the State, then anyone can be molded. The techniques used to break down these Temples of God can be used upon everyone in the general population. The soul inside is what makes man, the animal, a human being. Part of every brainwashing procedure is the dehumanization of man. And for the Christian victim, sexual torments and tortures are used as the Christian sees his sexuality as a sacred gift from God and not to be abused. One reason for the use of torture upon the best in society is that propaganda has developed to the point
197 198

Rousas J. Rushdoony. The Politics of Pornography. 1974. P. 68-9. Rushdoony. Politics. P. 94.

151

where the masses are easily led to wherever the elites wish to take them. However, Christian leaders who know their Bible are more difficult subjects to mold through the use of propaganda. Warren Heath in his prologue to Bacus book writes this warning: When the United States has progressed to the point reached by Romania in 1948, there will be no place on earth to which Americans can flee, and there will no one to hear their screams.199 Few heard the cries of the Romanians, because it was thought, it couldnt happen here. The events of the last few years show that it can happen here, and it is happening in secret chambers. That is why this section is so important. Heath confirms tortures goal: The students of Romania, patriots and Christians, were selected by the anti-humans as victims of the process described in this book, not so much because they were the objects of the beasts most venomous hatred, as because they provided material for an experiment that would confirm the universal validity of a technique that the world conquers had elaborated long before and thus far used with uniform success. The anti-humans rightly judged that if the courageous and devoted youth of the Iron Guard, exalted by the most ardent Christian faith, could not resist the application of a fiendish science, no humans could ever resist.200 (I will cover this later, but the ultimate goal is to create a total culture that resembles the torture prison chamber.) In times past, the criminal, whether petty or political, sought merely wealth: robbing the victim and then letting him go was seen as enough. The new criminal is a philosopher who seeks to impose his beliefs upon an entire population. Crime has been expanded beyond the biological limits and placed on other coordinates and in a dimension heretofore unknown. Perpetrated in cold blood and cynically, with sadism never met before, crime now aims not to destroy the body, but the soul.201 Torture update: The new tyranny in America, seeks to discover ways to destroy the soul of man without his knowing. There is also an ongoing attempt to kill the bodies (through the food, water, wars, and medicine) of what are determined to be excess and redundant people. Understand, when a criminal elite comes to power in a nation, their techniques may differ from that of the Soviets, but the goals are the same.

199 200

Bacu. P. xxii. Bacu. P. xxxvii. 201 Bacu. P. 3.

152

Bacu writes: The biological destruction of an adversary no longer satisfies, or pleases; or maybe it does not pay any more. The wrecking of the victims mind and soul is more appealing and more useful: the destruction of human characteristics; the reduction of man to a level of total animality; a definitive dehumanization that transforms what was human into a docile, malleable protoplasm, instinctively responsive to all the trainers whimsa zombie.202 Torture update: The goal is to turn humans into animals and exhibit the personal traits of animals. Animals can be herded into falling their master or owner. Animals sexual needs appear to drive their behavior more than food at times. The American factory school system claim to educate is only a smoke screen: The educational system is designed to produce robots and zombies. The fact that the students can pass specialized tests masquerades as wisdom and intelligence. American culture has produced a psychologically painful and torturous culture and it is producing the type of person that the Communists attempted to produce through pain. Keep your eye on the goals of the elites to reveal their means. The science of manipulation has progressed a lot since 1948, and the means used to achieve dehumanization, the annihilation of mans soul, the devastation of mans higher nature, and the diminution of man to an animal, have been highly perfected. Society and culture can become an open prison of psychological manipulation. In the Romanian experiment, this was the method: It was necessary that God be dethroned, and that in His stead man be exalted; not an actual man but a hypothetical one, one existing only in the imagination of his creators. The divinization of matter resulted in the confusion of man and mater, with mans submission to mater.203 In the 21st century, the earth and its matter has been divinized and everything must be submitted to the needs of the earth. With man just one part of the earth, man becomes equal with every aspect of matter on earth. Just as one would control a jungle, the same techniques would be applied to man and his culture. There are no personal moral feelings when a person prunes back a jungle or burns part of it, and so it is with other material objects, such as man. I covered Bacus experience in detail in Part I, but it is important to know that torture has not stopped, only the techniques have been refined so that the victims no longer know they are being tortured.
202 203

Bacu. P. 3. Bacu. P. 4.

153

Remember, the final goal is the reconstruction of humanity by an elite that wish to destroy the image of God in man so that they might be the new creators of the new, environmentally friendly earth. Rushdoony cites Armando Valladares who was a prisoner under Castro: They were made to see that the ultimate aim of Political Rehabilitation was the internal annihilation of the prisoner, the destruction of all his principles. Turning a man into a moral zero would be the supreme vengeance.204 Some wonder why the entire American culture has been taken to the lowest possible level. The appeal is to the juvenile and to the animal in every man. Real men are those who behave on raw emotion and who have the least morals. Any elevation of man is seen as a violation of his basic rights. All of this is accomplished in the name of freeing man from his ancient restrictions and allowing his primitive and instinctive side to find expression. From the Biblical point of view, man outside of culture and restraint (and outside of God) falls below that of the animal. The animal kills for food, but the evil man kills for sport and for revenge against God. Physical, psychological, and spiritual torture all have the same goal, the elimination of everyone that exalts man as a creation of God and everything that exalts man through moral constraints. When men see themselves as men endowed by their creator with inalienable rights, they are able to defend themselves against the inroads of a tyrannical government. However, when man is just an animal, he has no grounds upon which he can base his defense above that of mere survival at all costs. If man is just a self-propagating being, then his life is based upon his hormones and around his sexual activities. It is interesting that almost every society that rebels against God, elevates the importance of sex in a persons life: freedom is seen as sexual freedom. Moral freedom is not even considered a freedom. However, in the Bible, freedom means the freedom to do good and the freedom to obey Gods laws. Biblical freedom brings personal dignity and ethical choices bring self-respect, which are the foundation stones of opposing tyranny. Bruno Bettelheim wrote a great book about his experiences in Germany before and during World War II. The type of torture invoked by Hitler was different than that practiced by the Soviets and their satellites. (I am not referring to the Gestapo tortures which sought only to extract information. Soviet torture was an end in itself. However, most people in Russia were sentenced to work
204

Rousas J. Rushdoony. The Cure of Souls: Recovering the Biblical of Confession. 2007. P.229-230.

154

camps and death was often the result.) His torture was more mental than physical: people feared being sent to a camp and that fear regulated their existence. He mentions how the process of indoctrination was a step by step process. At first, only those actively resisting Nazi rule were sent to camps. Most people felt secure as they felt that did not affect them. However, this is the first step in dehumanization: the lack of concern for ones neighbors. As long as the government leaves him alone, the dehumanized person feels safe. The isolated individual who has separated himself from his society can be manipulated as he knows there is no one out there is going to stand up for him in a crisis. Hence, the first step in a tyranny is social isolation. Effective propaganda and successful tyranny is always instituted in stages. The universal prison camp and the torture chamber are the last stages. It is thus important to understand the stages leading up to the final solution. Torturing people until they submit was the Soviets attempt to create the new man. However, it is important to understand the other methods. The first rule of resistance is this: No body wishes to give up freedom. But the issue is much more complex when the decision is how many possessions am I willing to risk to remain free, and how radical a change in the conditions of my life will I make to preserve autonomy205 The more baggage you have, the harder it is to resist tyranny: those who have a lot of possessions or have personal investments in the status quo, will find resistance difficult. House payments, a good job, and nice toys make compliance much easier: freedom and baggage are a difficult balance, kind of like the Biblical analogy of the difficulty of the rich man entering Gods kingdom compared to a camel going through the eye of a needle. Tyranny extends itself one small step at a time: When life is at stake and one is still in full possession of ones powers making decisions and taking action is relatively easy. But in the case of ones personal independence, things seem less clear cut. Risking ones life to prevent small inroads into ones autonomy is not what most people would do. And when the state makes small inroad after small inroad, at which point is one to say: No more, even it costs me my life?206 The corollary of the above principle is not understood: And pretty soon the many small inroads have sapped so much courage that one no longer has the nerve to take action.207 The famous adage that freedom requires eternal
205 206

Bruno Bettelheim. The Informed Heart: Autonomy in a Mass Age. 1960. P. 268. Bettelheim. P. 268. 207 Bettelheim. P. 268.

155

vigilance is a deeper thought than most people realize. Paul the price of following God means dying daily. That is what vigilance means. It means standing up for freedom every day and being willing to die every day. Just as muscles must be exercised to remain strong, the same applies to courage. Bettelheim is well aware of the courage principle, having lived through the years when everyone thought that if they just kept silent, the German power structure would become satisfied. It never happened. To take action in the moment of the first onset of anxiety is relatively easy, because anxiety is a powerful motivating force to action. But if action is delayed, the longer anxiety lasts and the more energy is spent on biding it, that is, on not acting to relive it, the more a person is drained of vital energy and the less he feels capable of acting on his own.208 Just as courage is a muscle that needs to be exercised, cowardly choices easily becomes a habit and part of ones worldview and lifestyle. While diversions are part of life, when entertaining diversions becomes the goal of living and part of ones daily routine, then it becomes difficult to take stands that require the postponement of ones daily diversions. In the first few years of the German concentration camps, only the criminals were send there. However, once the social had rid itself of the more dangerous types, then the camps were opened for those who were merely associated with groups that might be dangerous, such as Christians who refused to accept the new German church compliance laws. The result of mass arrests drove any opposition out of the public eye. Everyone in public pretended to support the Nazi party even if they did not. In Russia, everyone whispered; if they talked at all, in public for fear of being overheard saying anything negative about the quality of life in under Communism. One American visitor visited a theater and he never saw anyone talk, even during the intermission. Later at dinner, he saw a young man and girl out on a date. They never spoke at all during dinner. One of the goals of every tyranny was to weaken the bonds of ones family. So in this group, if fear of the parents was eliminated, either by greater fear of the state, or support from the state against the parents, or both, then it was relatively easy to arouse and encourage the childrens resentment of parental authority. By manipulating this resentment, the state could establish a complete and weakening control over the whole family.209 While the number of children
208 209

Bettelheim. P. 268-9. Bettelheim. P. 272.

156

who denounced their parents to the state was never a large number, but when these acts were well publicized, it infiltrated the bonds of family and seeds of distrust were sown. This turned the family into a public entity and the privacy and security of the family relationship was undermined. The family throughout history has been the most basic structure and the allegiance of a person to his family had always been considered his primary loyalty. Even though only a few parents were sent to camps on the testimony of their children, this act set to undermine the basic trust of the family. It turned family life into an experience of continuous caution, of strain, of being on guard if not openly distrustful; it became a weakening experience when it should have given greatest security. One side effect of this, if you know teens, many threatened to turn their parents in when threatened with discipline. The children felt empowered by the State to rebel or ignore the expectations of their parents. However, in the cases where parents were sent to camps on the testimony of their children, the result was the children became orphans and children of the State. This same principle was applied to all public organizations, businesses, and governmental bureaucracies. Those who reported on a leader were often promoted to take the leaders place. Of course, this often brought resentment from the lower ranks. This made the new leader even more dependent upon the approval of the government and support from governmental officials. These principles applied to all of society created a order of lonely and solitary individuals.210 In the final stages of control, the Gestapo became very affective in inserting fear into any group by the arrest of one or two members, or by merely harassing a few members and threatening to arrest those who were less than enthusiastic about the regime. The camps or torture are not there mainly to punish a few individuals. Concentration camps and a Gestapo type agency are more important in the gaining of unlimited submission by the masses. It is important that in a tyranny the actions of the government become publicized either through the media or through an active word of mouth. Prison camps and torture must accompany every tyranny. We do not think about it often, but trust in another person is one of the most vital characteristics of a free society. The modern attack upon the
210

Bettelheim. P. 269-270.

157

family has been well publicized, but the attack and the undermining of true and Biblical friendships have shattered the ability of people to have courage, to stand strong, and to take action together. Solitary individuals have difficulty standing up against tyranny. Hitler also declared war upon close personal friendships. Before I continue, remember the above techniques are eighty year old technology. It is vital to understand the basics of tyranny, but as this work continues, I will cover the 21st update to the above techniques. Much research has been done on modern techniques of nation control. The days of a tyrant shouting from a balcony will not return. It makes for great TV, but that is not how 21st tyranny works. However, the foundational blocks of tyranny have not changed over the centuries. While the technologies of terror have changed, terror is still fundamental. And the things that make a person a human, a creation of God, have not changed: people still need love, courage, loyalty, relationships, and family. No matter the technology, every generation must deal with the fact of their creation status, and the ethical nature of this world. The purpose of terror is primarily to distract man from what is real to what is immediate: nothing is more immediate than pain and fear. Only governments have total power. Because of this, when any government combines terror with its rule, then it is tyranny. Initially, such operations as the Draft in World War I and the Internal Revenue Service, were early forms of tyranny that brought fear into the lives of Americans: for the first time, a person feared the power of the central government. The public accepted these operations enabled further expansion of intrusive fears into the lives of the average citizen. Between World War I and the events of 9/11, there was an ever expanding power of the central government and increasing rules, regulations, laws, policies, and guidelines imposed upon the average person. (In the 1970s, a local man in my area found out that because his small hamburger stand had five employees, his business came under federal equal employment laws: fill out the paperwork or go out of business.) The biggest roadblock to tyranny was actually a vital part of the American Constitution: the central government was to have no direct contact with the citizens. There was to be no direct tax upon any person. The central government was to work through the states and ultimately with the county: it was up to the country sheriff to enforce all laws. And he was elected by the peoplenot appointed by the state or federal government. The military draft and the federal income tax brought the central government into direct contact with the individual
158

citizen. After these two were accepted, the Social Security Tax and the central governments control of each persons retirement, every individual became dependent upon the central government in Washington. Later I will deal with the TSA police force which deals directly with citizens, stepping over state and local police forces: an individual can now be arrested by the central government for even minor crimes. This is how tyranny starts and how it grows. During the early years of Nazism, noted opponents of Hitler found themselves in trouble, at least. However, there was the feeling that the kleine Mann, the little man, was safe.211 For most, life did not change that much when Hitler came to power. A few prominent threats were arrested, but life for the common man was left untouched by the Gestapo. After a time, even those who held private views contrary to the official party line, became the targets of physical oppression. Adding to this, there were random arrests over minor issues. These arrests were well publicized, which made everyone afraid. No one knew if they might be next, for nearly everyone fell short of being perfect disciples of Hitler. Charges could literally be made against anyone. In time, it became more difficult to find major criminals, in which to publicize their arrests. By about 1939 the number of serious dissenters was so low that merely listening to foreign broadcasts became as great a political offense as the printing and distributing of leaflets inciting to revolt had been a few years earlier. In 1938. for example, there was a widely publicized action against the socalled Meckerer, or mutterers, who had supposedly made critical remarks in private about their employers of the state.212 Private life now came under the microscope of the Gestapo: every person was, at least, to pretend to be a loyal follower of Hitler. There was no area where a person could be free, even in the most private moments. Bettelheim understood the psychology of terror: the longer they lived under threat, the more energy it took to manage anxiety, the less inner energy remained for the courage to act, and the more they were thrown back on externals that had formerly kept them going in times of stress. ...the greater pressure of anxiety, the more they felt driven to act while the less able they felt to take action.213 Individuals only have so much energy. Energy is that siphoned off
211 212

Bettelheim. P. 276. Bettelheim. P. 278. 213 Bettelheim. P. 281.

159

through sporting activities, music concerts, emotional religious services, and even the vicarious of TV and movies. Of course, most tyrants encourage immoral sexual activity, and not only immoral, but it is encouraged to be frequent. Energy used in immoral sex will not be used to revolt or oppose a tyrant. * TYRANNY REQUIRES THAT THE OLD MAN BE DESTROYED AND BE REPLACED BY THE NEW IMPERSONAL INDIVIDUAL. A great work that contrasts the old America with the new America is a book by Robert Nisbet, titled The Social Bond. I attended a lot of college and took classes that I thought would help me understand the psychic dilemma of the modern American. I learned virtually nothing. I was able to memorize names and dates, and write essays that the professor liked, but I did not learn about the nature of people, their government, or the building blocks of a good and normal society. I basically was being prepared for a career in a corporation. I was being prepared to accept the America system, and to be proud of the fact that I was living in the best of all possible worlds. When I shared my doubts with fellow students, I was met with that blank stare. Or, with thoughts like that, you will never get a job. In a way, they were right. Tyranny is never constructed out of thin air: it requires a foundation of a disintegrating culture that is willing to accept the worldview of the tyrant. Men who have loving families, with close relatives and friends, who are involved with the education of their children, and who are active in church and local activities, would never allow the central government, any government for that matter, to enter into their most treasured and private times and seek to regulate and control ones daily activities. A active community would be willing to fight if the federal government sought to inspect and license their charities and non-commercial activities. Freedom was the right to do what is right and to serve God and community without the fear of being a lawbreaker. Nisbet cites the term used by Georg Simmel: the dyad, which is a close personal union. It is also within the dyad that we experience the most intense feelings of intimacy with others.214 This is the created order that makes life meaningful and freedom possible. This is the area that comes under the
214

Robert A. Nisbet. The Social Bond: An Introduction to the Study of Society. 1970. P. 84,

160

jurisdiction of self-government. When these intimate private associations fail or become corrupted, it is as if ones closest love one has died: There is a sense of loss and despair. Many of the rules incorporated into the Bible deal with life on this intimate and local level. These laws are not restrictions, but walls set up to prevent the destruction of these associations. Normal people never fall prey to tyrants. Tyrants need dysfunctional people and social orders. The judgments of God are one of the least understood aspects of life. Most think in terms of the joke, If I am lying, may I be struck by lightning. However, the judgments of God work through the layers of ones life and worldview. Maybe one of the most common judgments of God is when people are allowed to maintain their firm belief that their personal feelings reflect reality. Ones emotions are considered a more accurate gauge of right and wrong than Gods word. People use their emotions to change relationships and to change their social commitments. Emotional philosophies create unstable people and unstable cultures. God created man to belong to groups: Groups are exclusive. In America, small groupings of loyal members have always come under attack. It is said they are snobbish, superior, reclusive, etc. Those types of groups are the kind that makes life meaningful and fulfilling. They also give a person the strength to stand up to social pressure, whether it be a town bully or a national tyrant. Military forces have also discovered that armies that allow small groups to develop, those armies function better in battle: Men do not fight for a country, they fight for each other. This is also true of churches: It is an old story in the history of religion that those small sect answering the description *of a small group+ lose a great deal of their religious character when they become large church organizations. The kind of disciplineor devotion, assent, and faithpossible in the sec is far less possible in the great church.215 Small exclusive groups give a lot, but they also expect a lot. Modern America has changed from small group associations to large impersonal ones. Even in large cities in the past, there were communities. Growing up in Seattle in the 1950s, everyone was aware of the different communities within the greater city. Some were based upon race or wealth, but others were based upon common jobs or common cultures. There were blue
215

Nisbet. P. 90.

161

collar neighborhoods, a commercial fishing community, a Chinese neighborhood, the university community, etc. These areas actually functioned as small towns inside a larger city. These have largely disappeared. For example, no exclusive neighborhoods are legal anymore. Even the hiring in small businesses cannot be based upon community standards. the essence of the large-scale aggregate is usually found in greater impersonality, diminished intensity of personal interaction, greater formality of character, and a minimum of face-to-face association in which the participles are whole personalities.216 This was one of the problems faced by the South after the Civil War. During Reconstruction, Northern impersonal values were forced upon the South. The Southern way was based upon personal and social values. Many societies have experienced similar dislocations: Under the spur of political centralization, democratic equalitarianism, the factory system, and the whole thrust of secularism, a great many of the traditional communities of membership and belief have been weakened in the eyes of their members. Paralleling this process of dislocation or atomization is that through which more and more of the organizations of state and economyand also religion, education, and leisure have become large, seemingly impersonal, and unrelated to ordinary social interaction. The result is an increasing number of persons who, lacking traditional contexts of meaningful association, are repelled by the impersonality of the large-scale organization in society.217 I grew up under the tutelage of government education. I was told that the problems of modern society were the result of progress, and you cannot turn back from technological change. Hence, it was the job of everyone to learn how to live inside the new factory State. However, progress was not just based upon technological improvements. It was also based upon total secularism, total personal rights, independence from family and obligations, and a government that assumed the role of the new community. The government and its assorted programs were designed to undermine and replace the benefits people used to have when they belonged to the small groups of family, friends, community, church, and family business. With ones primary needs no longer being met, it was not possible to return to Western Civilization and the King James Bible, a person was forced to seek a national identity and to look to the government to replace the local community.
216 217

Nisbet. P. 92. Nisbet. P.96.

162

These are the conditions that are fertile ground for a tyrant. You may not know this, but I assure you, every would-be tyrant understands this. With the traditional contexts for membership and belief eroded away, with feelings of anonymity and alienation rife, it would be strange if those involved were not lured by political doctrines promising the sense of communityat whatever cost to freedom and morality.218 When you understand the nature of humans created by God, the modern doctrine of separation of Church [beliefs] and State, you understand that such a doctrine involves national suicide. A secular State, total separated from Gods revelation and moral codes, is by its very nature, evil: it is in rebellion against God and the Commandments of God. And in Gods world, that is an invitation to judgmentboth now and in eternity. The small communities that used to form the character of the average American, have largely disappeared. The modern American has become a member of the vast impersonal social network: a network that teaches no values, has no accountability, and exerts no pressure on a person to maintain his commitments. If you think what the above discussion has to do with the modern State and its culture of torture, consider the words of Robert Nisbet: The capacity of certain individuals to resist torture or brainwashing techniques imposed by the enemy in times of war has much to do with the role that persisting reference groups occupy in the lives of these individuals. On the other hand, to be able to dissolve, as far as possible, the influence of old reference groups and to substitute the norms of new ones is the obvious aim of those administering torture or the techniques of brainwashing.219

* THE LIBERATION OF MAN FROM HIS FAMILY COINCIDES WITH THE FORMATION OF THE NEW TOTAL SECURITY SECULAR STATE. The appeal of the Nation State has been based upon its ability to enforce individual rights. Previously, rights were viewed as gifts from God and created into the natural universe. In the past, rights were based upon each individuals relationship to God: he was created as an individual soul with his own face,
218 219

Nisbet. P. 96. Nisbet. P. 110.

163

talents, destiny, and personality. Man was to reflect the nature of God, and the social nature of the Trinity was to be instituted within the lives of a community. Of course, as the saying goes, no man is an island. God created marriage, family, intimate friendships, and communities. A person could only develop his true self within the context of obligations, commitments, and relationships. The man, who rejects God, also rejects his assigned role in this world. The modern state is based upon the promises it makes to the new man: liberation from commitments, obligations, and relationships. Modern man leaves behind the world of community responsibility to the world of individual fulfillment. Nisbet explains: For long periods, slaves, members of certain ethnic groups, women, children, and servants may remain confined within the authorities of groups that intermediate between individual and state. But, as is equally plain from the record, once the process of territorialization of authority and, with it, of rights, liberties, and equalitiesbegins, it rarely stop short of inclusion of nearly all individuals in the area. Much of the history of human freedom can be written in terms of achievement by individuals of rights, privileges, and responsibilities which, prior to the rise of the territorial state, were functions solely of tightly knit kinship and ethnic groups, or of social classes and churches.220 The original Bill of Rights was basically designed to protect the individual and his communities from intrusion by the State. After the Civil War, the new rights were designed to liberate a person for all local restrictions, in turn for loyalty to the national, centralized State. The individual can now force a community to accept national standards and national laws. For example, the central government can now forbid the hundred people of Cactus Flats from praying before a football game. The one person in Cactus Flats who does not believe in God is protected from the other ninety-nine. This principle of liberation from Gods created world is applied to every area of life. The national, secular State has based its power upon the promise of rights and liberation from ethical commitments. All the State asks in return is that one sell ones soul in exchange for the total protection of the governments bureaucracy and army. The modern State is built upon a nebulous mass society. Nisbet writes: Now, it is precisely the transfer of sovereign authority from the personal groups
220

Nisbet. P. 129.

164

of a given area to the new agency of government representing all the individuals, irrespective of social grouping, cultural tradition, and social interest, that makes possible the emergence of the mass.221 This is the nature of modernity. I was told the technology created the mass society and that there was no choice but to accept the benefits of modern science and acknowledge the side effects that accompany progress. Technology is said to only exist within the confines of the centralized State. The masses are told that they would have to go back to living on subsistence farming if they were to reject the Total Security State. No one likes big government, we are told, but there are no viable choices. And government gets bigger and bigger as it uses modern technology to expand its control over every aspect of life. The goal of every centralized State is to create such conditions that make tyranny inevitable: the blame is always the vague term of modernity. The line is always that the powerful leader would like to decentralize, but that would only create poverty, anarchy, and ultimately civil war. Every tyrant is a secular savior. He promise the masses liberation from the created order: he will save each person from the consequences of unbelief and unethical behavior. For example, the Bible states, if a man will not work, he shall not eat. The new savior states, If a man will not work, there are unemployment insurance, food stamps, and assorted subsidies. There is really only one right enforced by the Security State: the right to live a life apart from God and His laws. Once you understand that the United States modern government has this goal, then their actions start to make sense. Nisbet outlines the scope of the rights of this State: The totalitarian state of the twentieth century isat least in theory and designthe unlimited extension of political power and the political bond into all areas of human behavior. Nothing is held to be morally or legally exempt from the scope of poltical government. Religion, family life, labor, industry, profession, and education, as well as music, art, and literature, are deemed to serve their highest function in direct service to the specific ends around which the totalitarian state is formed. It is the very nature of the totalitarian state that autonomy of association, freedom of culture, and rights of individual dissent are forbidden, for in them would lie every-present possibilities of divergence from the aims of the state.222 The only rights a person or organization can practice are those that are
221 222

Nisbet. P. 130. Nisbet. P. 132.

165

authorized by the state. If the rights suit its purposes, then the masses are allowed to be free within the proper boundaries. Christianity within the United States also is restricted to areas of bureaucratic approval. Totalitarian rulers also face the problem created by individuals whose cherished traditions, personal ideals, and hopes serve to make reality somewhat different from the totalitarian ideal: Hence the incessant effort of totalitarian governments to root out divergent ideas and ideals before they can attract followers.223 The 21st century emphasis upon political correctness is a method to restrict freedoms within approved boundaries. Once something has been declared to be insensitive or psychologically harmful, the entire culture falls in line and changes their behavior to the new standards of speech. Nisbet cites the method by one may know if freedom is operational within a nation. Whether authority is in fact limited or total depends upon norms of freedom and authority in a population and also, perhaps of greatest significance, upon the degree to which that authority is checked, limited, challenged, and countervailed by other authorities in the social order. The observation leads us to the important matter of conflict of authority in society.224 The traditional role of the Christian Church has been to be the prime authority which opposes the imposition of controlled thought upon its people. Christians are to use their Bible to bring every other of culture and government within their proper God-ordained spheres of operation. The Church is to be an agent of conflict if freedom is to exist within any nation. However, the 21st American Church looks upon the Supreme Court as the last word on legality, legitimacy, truth, and the area of permissibility. Any Church, or any person or organization that operates in conflict with this Supreme law of the land will be declared an enemy of the State and a trespasser upon the legitimacy of the Nation State. The goal of every tyranny is to create the mores of society and the roles everyone is to play in that land. We all live out roles provided for us by our culture which we learn from birth. When a child goes to school, he is not just learning skills; he is learning the necessary social roles he will be expected to play. The role of the passive student is the first role he learns. I always had trouble in school from the very first day. I batted heads with the system and through years of conflict came to play the role enough to gain some
223 224

Nisbet. P. 133. Nisbet. P. 135.

166

recognition. However, the more I studied, the more I realized that school was training me to fit into an evil culture which needed a mass of willing accomplishes in the establishment of a global empire. In America, every area of life through the teaching of politically correct behavior, the child learns to conform and to see the world through the roles he is expected to play. Once a role is fully acceptedwhether by child or adultthe world is perceived differently. What we have on several occasions referred to as the definition of the situation is strongly affected, even determined, by the role one has achieved or had thrust upon him.225 We feel our status in society in terms of how well we have fulfilled certain roles. Whether teacher, doctor, or minister, all are expected to act according to a prescribed role and the functions expected of that pre-determined role. Yet what concerns me most is the fact that the Christian Church has accepted its assigned role to play in the support of the American Babylonian Empire and its conquest of the globe. Much behavior in society that we are prone to think of as natural behavior, as behavior springing directly from organic or psychological states, is in fact either wholly or partly role behavior.226 The day when tyrants threatened to throw citizens into a group of hungry lions may be past. The best way to obtain obedience is to give the masses an easy choice. While there is always the threat of punishment looming in the shadows, most will go along if they are properly prepared. The creation of the submissive subject has been a carefully constructed role that all Americans are expected to play. One of my biggest problems growing up was that I could not find a pre-packaged role that I wanted to play. I had a dream of being an outlaw Christian writer. However, I never could find a role that fit my dream. My efforts to explain my dream only resulted in people thinking me a bit odd, to say the least. Behavior outside a role is not cultural sanity. This understanding of control through roles makes it much easier for the modern tyrant. The manufactured roles allow everyone to submit without the normal twinges of conscience. The modern Church studies the Bible to obtain pieces of information about solitary ethics, and to study the nature of a formal church service. The fact that the Bible is also teaching us roles to play in society is ignored. After all, we already have roles provided for us, so there is no need to
225 226

Nisbet. P. 153. Nisbet. P. 154.

167

model modern roles upon an ancient book. One of the most important roles that has been abandoned by the Church is that of the prophet. The prophet would stand in public opposition to the acceptance of non-Biblical tasks and roles in the church and in government. The other role that has declined dramatically is the role of the father in a family. He is the chief educator and transmitter of the ideals to his entire family. The 21st century father, at best, is a little league coach and cheering on his and others children. That is the modern patriarch. Another one of the roles that have been co-opted by the modern state is that of the man of knowledge. In the past, there were wise church leaders who played the same role that the scientist and university professor play today. When there are problems today, the man in the white coat or the man from the ivory tower is said to have the right answer. These men are called upon to advise government upon which programs to finance and which direction life in America should take. The new authoritative culture is the technological one, and the men who control the new social technological innovations. There are no more John Calvins, but there a Steve Jobs. That is the new secular order. The man who can deliver the latest and most original widgets is the new guru. Christianity does not produce widgets, it produces people who are to imitate their creator. A secular order has little need for such people. I will deal with this more further into this book, but if you are curious about how new roles are created for the masses, it is easy to observe as I write. The TSA is slowly creating a new role for the patriotic American to play in his daily life. It started with asking people to empty their pockets before going on a plane: a reasonable enough request. Then, they started confiscating little harmless things such as finger nail clippers. It sounded silly, but no one fought back. After all, clippers are cheap. You do not start a resistance movement over minor inconveniences. However, the very submission to a ridiculous request set the stage for incremental tightening of the bureaucratic noose. Once a person has submitted, it is difficult to know where to draw the line. You see it was not about fingernail clippers, it was about creating a mentality of submitting to every demand, even meaningless ones. A new role had been created for the traveler. Once the airport submission had been established and gone unchallenged, the next stage was to expand the role to other areas of society. Any person hoping to travel, attend an event attended by large crowds; any person wishing to shop at a large mall, watch a movie, or attend a school, was now subject to the
168

new TSA security safety net of search and harassment. Just as the young person was trained to play the child role in school, so the new adult is being trained to be the child of the State. The new American is no longer a free citizen in a free country, but is a subject to the new Security State. The roles played by a citizen must be trained out of a persons mindset. The subject must learn to play the passive role of be submissive to those in authority. Americans are no longer to be concerned about the values of being free to mold their own worldview, but are being trained to accept his role as a servant of the new Global State. The new freedom for the subject is to be in his participation in the various social networks. Everyone is free to be on Facebook and free to follow tweet his daily obsessions. This is the new role everyone must learn. Just as everyone becomes fascinated with the new electronic widgets, the image being proclaimed that technology has created a whole new world from which there is no going back: the mantra being, you cannot turn back the clock. Everyone is told that this new world has created new enemies also. The traditional Hitler model no longer applies in this electronic world. Enemies are now high-tech, and can be concealed, not only inside our nation, but inside our very neighborhood: Hence, another new role for the subject. He is to be on the lookout for anyone who does not conform to the standards of modernity. Any person not enthusiastic about the global mission of the United States or who is anti-social network could be a person who is not accepting his new role in the modern world. Thus, 21st man is to be a subject, and a co-worker with the TSA. Through all of this, a person is very subtly being trained in his new roles. I am using the Nisbet book, The Social Bond, as a reference work because it was written in 1970. This book illustrates every change that is happening in the 21st century. Long before anyone heard of global terrorists and the events of 9/11, Nisbet was aware of the conditions that formed and reformed modern societies. By look back at past revolutions, he understood the nature of social change. Human nature does not change and those who study the basics of tyranny understand the necessary foundation stones of every social structure. Of course, the American educational system does not train the masses in this understanding, but the future ruling elites are trained in the ways of manipulating the masses and forming new national psyches to suit the needs of the every expanding State. In the words of Henry Horny, Give me Twitter of give me death.

169

There are three techniques of tyranny in the 21st century: psychological mass conditioning, total information awareness surveillance, and manufactured eventsall backed up with the threat of torture. Modern torture is like the paddle that used to hang on kitchen walls in the old days. The child was encouraged to behave in a certain way, and when tempted to disobey, would see the paddle and have second thoughts. Of course, the tyrant always attempts to make reality random and lives by the code that stuff just happens. In times past, an enemy would attempt to invade ones borders and his soldiers wore uniforms: they were easily recognized. Modern invasions are invisible and are like the windyou can see the affects of the wind but you cannot see it. In the following pages I hope to train you to see the winds of tyranny. Modern tyranny is different from previous tyrannies. In the past, the tyrant either needed many accomplices. Most early tyrants were dependent upon an army that was dependent upon the tyrant. However, it was not often who was in charge and the army felt free to replace they tyrant with a man of their choosing. The new tyrannies are technological tyrannies. There are several levels of technology that need to be understood. The first level is the philosophy of technology. The second level is the technological widgets of control. The Industrial Revolution introduced Western Civilization to a revolution in mans thinking. The corollary of this revolution was the scientific attack upon Biblical truth and Gods revolution. This revolution was more than just giant factories, however important they were. Nisbet writes: What is central to technology, and what has made it the dominant force in contemporary Western society, is the application of rational principles to the control or reordering of space, matter, and human beings. It is not tradition, divinity, or any other sacred entity that is the controlling objective in technology. What is controlling always is the criterion of reasonof the ration utilization of materials and persons.227 The human mind, liberated from God, His Bible, and His worldview, sets about creating a secular world without any other influence than mans own evil desires. Even people are to be utilized in the factory and bureaucratic world to maximize the production of widgets, regardless of the affects upon humans and their families.

227

Nisbet. P. 245.

170

These were ages not merely of the ascendance of new forms of organization, new roles and statues, but alsoand inseparable from theseof new norms that depended upon reason or utility rather than scared belief. It is likely that no age in all history compares with our own in the respect that is accorded utilitarian or rationalist norms and in the sheer number of these as contrasted with sacred norms.228 Those of us raised in the governmental school system were taught about the greatness of the Industrial Revolution because it liberated man from nature, from ancient traditions, and from dependence upon each other. In times past, the need to survive brought people together and the egos of men were compromised in the name of resisting the enemies of life. This technological revolution has liberated people from the need for God, from the need for a multi-generational family, and the need for religious beliefs and churches. The new man is the man who is free to choose every aspect of his life. Of course, the right to do this is the power of the centralized government and its bureaucracy. This revolution has changed society from its ageless traditions and the rules that apply to mankind. Gone are the old traditional norms, the traditional forms of status, the need for inheritance, the social roles everyone was expected to conform to, the traditional authorities, and normal conformity. When Satan promised to Adam and Eve, that he could make them into gods, he was foreshadowing the modern technological world. Even the American churches, in keeping with this new worldview, have adopted a theology which promises to give everyone the life of a god. In this world of gods, there is the need for a referee. The National Security State is the referee who controls the conflicts between the gods, and guarantees their status as gods. The second aspect of the Industrial Revolution did not really become apparent until the 21st. It was only after 9/11 that the government rolled out its extensive arsenal of new weapons designed for total surveillance of every aspect of every Americans life. I will deal with this later, but the electronic and computer revolutions have transformed the whole world and made electronic connections between every individual: the whole earth is being pictured as a vast web of connections between every government, bureaucracy, business, and person. Everything is recorded about every electronic transaction and interaction of a persons life. Even the electronic devises in your own home are designed to
228

Nisbet. P. 244.

171

relay information to various computers, triggered by any anomalies in your house. In times past, a neighbor might see you come and go from your house. Now your house is part of the Total Information Awareness culture.

* THE INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION COULD NOT FULFILL ITS DESTINY WITHOUT THE IMPOSITION OF SECULARISM UPON SOCIETY. The transition from traditional society to the new totalitarianism needed to eliminate long-established resistance to a total security State. A tyrannical order is a secular order. I will show in the next section, that while it may be a religious order, it will not be a Christian order. In fact, every tyrant will seek the establishment of a State religion, but it will not be Christianity. It will have many of the forms and ideas of traditional Christianity, but it will have new wine in the old wineskins. The new secular religions may use some of the words of the Bible, but there will be new meanings placed inside the minds of men. While much is made of Hitlers arrest of the Jews, 1.6 Christians were arrested for every Jew. The Jew may have been targeted because of his race, but the Christian was targeted because of his adherence to the Bible as the source of truth. The tyrant claims to be the new authority over public life. Mark Lilla writes this: Political life revolves around disputes over authority.229 Remember, the attack upon Western Civilization was the attack upon the King James Bible. This was an attack upon a culture that had an authoritative reference book. The King James Bible had to be destroyed before the tyrant could reign in America. With a hundred different Bibles all with different words, may have similar covers, but they offer the reader no certainty upon which he can stand against evil. Lilla describes the modern dilemma: He *God+ is also a creating God who made the cosmos good and intelligible to man, whom he also made. As far man, he is a creature made in Gods image and has received the divine breath of life. Though he is not a god and cannot become one, neither is he a beast or a serf. Living in the middle distance is the hardest lesson he has to learn. Time and again the temptation to challenge God get the better of him, as he seeks forbidden

229

Mark Lilla. The Still Born God: Religion, Politics, and the Modern West. 2007. P. 22.

172

knowledge or set about vain works, building towers up to heave or cities on the plain. Time and again he has to be brought down, his pride crushed.230 The Bible pictures this view of mans place in the universe. This is the view that basically must be destroyed and replaced by other images of man, his place in the universe, and the nature of reality. Because of this, in the destruction of the Christian God, most other gods were caught in the collateral damage. Thus, modern man looks for a secular god, one that fits the image of his own desires. The philosopher Hume stated his view of this hoped for new secularism: The best to control the bad effects of religion, Hume reasons, is not to impose a civil religion headed by an all-powerful sovereign but to create conditions that redirect peoples curiosity to productive ends so that they stop focusing on metaphysical questions, learning to live instead within the comfortable bounds of common sense.231 For the tyrant, Christianity only has bad social influences: He views a secular order that focuses upon business and daily life should take the place of traditional Christianity. A government cannot take on God and win. He cannot even win against a real God in the minds of the masses. Governments can only rule over material objects and people who see themselves as physical objects. Hence, anything not subject to governmental controls must be eliminated from the public sphere. Charles Taylor writes about this new secular order and contrasts it with medieval times: the Christian God was the ultimate guarantee that good would triumph or at least hold the plentiful forces of darkness at bay. God is there, acting in the cosmos, founding and sustaining societies, acting as a bulwark against evil.232 Every society requires a system that enables a culture to be accepted by everyone. Not everyone can be a doctor, own a business, get elected to high office, or become wealthy. In fact, the vast majority live an ordinary life. The Bible teaches a person to find the true values in life that are not dependent upon social prestige, status, and honors. Christianity, while criticized for teaching people to accept their current condition, is better than the secular order established by the State, that teaches people to accept their condition as established by the statist bureaucracy. The so-called freedom of advancement promised by the secular order is nothing more than the placement of people in higher positions who have graduated from the secular, and statist maze.
230 231

Lilla. P. 29. Lilla. P. 95. 232 Charles Taylor. A Secular Age. 2007. P.26.

173

If there is one element of life that exemplifies the American social order it is the secular economic order. Life is based upon jobs, career, education, and economics. The operations connected with these operations cannot be impeded by a God, a Bible, or a system of theology defining the ingredients of reality. Peter Drucker describes this new order: Drucker says that civilization had been based on a concept of the supremacy of economic values. The systems of government by which the world had been runsocialism no less than capitalismwere grounded in the assumption that human beings, on the whole, tend to act in accordance with their economic interests. A rational world view had been based on this proposition. Man, if he was anything, was Economic Man. There would always be aberrations, but mans values were essentially economic values; and thus an ordered and professedly more decent world order could be sought and achieved through the satisfaction of economic needs.233 (Emphasis added.) Economic man is Animal Man. Animal man is driven by physical wants and needs. It is the role of the new tyranny to give to man an economic security in exchange for his soul: economic security demands allegiance to the Security State. Historical, organized religion had provided a refuge for the individual against the inhuman pressures of the world. Because religious insertions were not built exclusively on the discredited concept of Economic Man, there was some hope for religion in the ordering of a new society. But this could happen only after the routine of the churches has been destroyed or, in other words, after persecution or social revolution [had] rendered impossible the maintenance of outward institution.234 Totalitarian societies require religious institutions adhere to the public doctrines of secularism. In private, the churches can talk of spiritual and vague realities, but nothing that would challenge the order and power of the State apparatus. Whatever the original meaning of the Separation of Church and State, for the new order, this separation means that no spiritual values can influence the decisions and operations of the State apparatus. Separation guarantees that the State can be separated from God, the Bible, and Christian influence: this is the Secular State. Drucker offers this keen insight about this secularism: Drucker provides a kind of answer: The only basis of freedom is the Christian concept of mans nature: imperfect, weak, a sinner, and dust destined unto dust; yet made
233 234

John J. Tarrant. Drucker: the Man who Invented the Corporate Society. 1976. P. 19. Tarrant. P. 21.

174

in Gods image and responsible for his actions. Drucker is insistent: humanity is not perfectible, and the assumption that it is leads to tyranny. God government cannot be planned or legislated; it is the product of the moral character of society, and the genius of the individual statements. Liberal rationalism [Secularism] has always failed, and will always fail.235 Secularism separates personal values from public life. In times past, the masses belief in the Commandments of God provided a voluntary social order, without the laws and regulations of the State. Continuing citing Tarrants analysis of Drucker: Above all, however, American freedom has been resting on American invisible self-government. Self-government tends to degenerate, because people abdicate their roles in making responsible decisions. They shift the burden to the shoulders of those who are paid to do the jobcall them bureaucrats or mangers.236 In a Godly order, men are accountable to God. In a secular order, men are accountable to the State. The State does not have ethical requirements, only the requirement of total obedience to the State. Natural man is in rebellion against God and His ethical order, and the promise of the Secular State is to liberate Man from this restrictive order. The men in early America recognized that a secular order was not possible. The so-called separation of Church and State was not about keeping Christians out of government, but keeping the Federal government out of the State and County governments. Each of the separate states was to operate within the context of religious ideals without interference. Verna Hall cites Samuel Adams: While the people are virtuous they cannot be subdued; but when once they lose their Virtue they will be ready to surrender their Liberties to the first external or internal invader.237 Noah Webster stated the following: It is extremely important to our nation, in a political as well as religious view, that all possible authority and influence should be given to the scriptures; for these furnish the best principles of civil liberty, and the most effectual support of republican government.238 It is often forgotten or neglected, that the people in early America had experiences with tyrants and their governments. They understood what
235 236

Tarrant. P. 30. Tarrant. P. 30-31. 237 Verna M. Hall, Rosalie J. Slater. The Bible and the Constitution of the United States. 1983. P. 4. 238 Hall. P. 4.

175

constituted a free society and they knew how to maintain one, as Robert Winthrop stated: All societies of men must be governed in some way or other. The less they may have of stringent State Government, the more they must have of individual self-government: the less they rely on public law or physical force, the more they must rely on private moral restraint. Men, in a word, must necessarily be controlled, either by a power within them, or by a power without them; either by the Word of God, or by the strong arm of man; either by the bible or the bayonet.239 The would-be tyrant knows this and thus his promise of liberation from Biblical Law and its restrictions only paves the way for his establishment in power: down with God equals up with the tyrant. Of course, the secular government must, in order to succeed, must take on the role of an artificial church. Salvation, fellowship, and unity are achieved through the participation in the rituals of the Nation. Membership in the community of people, swearing allegiance to the beliefs of the Security State, constitutes the new church. As the powers of the central State replace the powers of each locality, the ability of the local church to have any influence is greatly diminished. The church becomes an ornament symbolizing the artifacts of Western Civilization: people attend church for many of the same reasons that they visit Valley Forge. Obviously, if the Church were attempting to preach the doctrines of Luther and Calvin, they would be charged with violating the sacred separation of Church and State. Stating Biblical values is said to be a modern form of Theocracy. The nature of American Secularism was planted as a seed in the American Constitution. The government was originally designed to be a limited government, with the main governing functions operating on the local level. After hundreds of years of nations fighting nations over territory, trade routes, natural resources, colonies, and religion, the new American Nation sought to set up a national government that would not be part of the European expansionist form of government. Basically, the national government was set up to provide for a common defense against foreign invaders, and to provide a system of courts to settle disputes between the states. The States and counties were free to practice their particular religious beliefs independent of any national policy. This division of power appeared to be the answer to keep the American nation out of religious disputes, as in the European example.
239

Hall. P. 5.

176

In this early sense, Secularism was a good thing. It allowed for freedom from national interference on the local level. The national government was to remain neutral when it came to the particular religious differences between the States. This idea was indeed revolutionary. Instead of a King and his army, American was to have no king, and the army was to be only temporary. In fact, a large part of the army was to be the local militias controlled by the States. The President, unlike the Kings of Europe, had no army to oppress the States, but was forced to work with the States. This was a non-religious secularism that was total revolutionary: however, it only worked for a short time. The people of the North grew more and more secular on the local level. Deism replaced Christianity. The South, however, grew more and more religious and Biblical under the new separation of church and state. The South, when it was formed, was probably the most Christian nation in the history of the world. It had one flaw, international trade in Cotton and the British mills dependency upon a continuous supply of cotton, created a parallel culture within the South. While only five per cent of the people owned slaves, the South became associated with slavery. (Sixteen per cent of the adult white males owned slaves, although actually a lot of women and blacks owned slaveswell over 250,000 were owned by minorities.) While the national government was set up to avoid religious wars, the Civil War was a religious war. (See Part I) Rather than negotiate a settlement, as every other nation in the world had done, the North insisted on the total destruction of the South. The freeing of the slaves was just an excuse to destroy the Calvinism Christianity of the South. After the War, the Religion of Secularism became part of the national creed. As with the religious conflicts in Europe, the religion of the North sought to impose its beliefs upon everyone. In order to do this, the national government had to set up the mechanisms by which it could spy on everyone and set up the machinery which could enforce this new system of justice. In this sense, the Civil War was a Second American Revolution. This revolution created Secularism as the new religion of the land, similar to the State Churches in Europe. After two world war, this American Secular State, envisioned the total earth under this new form of secular religion. With Hitler defeated, and then Communism, the empire set about to rid the earth of the last religious opposition, the Muslims of the Middle East. In order to accomplish this, the entire American
177

society had to be mobilized and totally secularized. The events of the 21st century witnessed the implementation of this total secular and global operation. The second half of this book will expand on this Third American Revolution: the totally controlled secular order. This expansion of power has used the smoke screen of Civil Rights to change the worldviews of the American people, and to have an excuse to control the lives of every American subject. * THE THEOLOGY OF THE NEW SECULAR ORDER. 1. All Gods are equal: the secular order requires that every global religion be treated equally, and each are to be free to operate openly. 2. There are no moralsno harm no foul: anything that consenting adults wish to do is a civil right and is to be protected by the State. 3. Religious separation is divisive: the very idea that some are saved and others are not saved is not conducive to a national order. 4. Sexual laws are contrary to freedom: the ultimate experience for the subject is achieved by unrestricted sexual freedom. 5. The Nation State is to be the new national congregation: everyone in America should be made to feel part of this new order, regardless of their beliefs. 6. The new sin is to teach doctrines that oppose the powers of the new centralized State: the State owns the first freedom, the right to rule over everyone as it deems necessary. 7. The new personal spiritual is to be ones emotions: everyone has the right to experience true emotional freedom through entertainment and the assorted medias. 8. Christianity with its doctrine of Heaven and Hell creates a false division within society: the false guilt of the Bible undermines the power of the State. 9. Parents are by nature practice prejudice: parents have undue loyalty to their families and relatives, undermining an open and free society. 10. The government owns the Children: parents do not have the right to teach their children beliefs that do not support the new global order. 11. Christianity destroys mental health: the doctrines of sin and the assorted sins listed in the Bible make people feel guilty and unworthy, contributing to a poor self-image.
178

12. Those who separate themselves from government controls are practicing treason: Such people as the Branch Davidians and Randy Weaver are examples of people who refused the new secularism. 13. Total Individualism is basic to reality: there are only two basic institutions, the State, and the Individual. 14. Secularism cannot tolerate dissent: Secularism expects its beliefs to be the new universal religion of mankind. 15. Secularism is the total environment surrounding ones life: every institution must conform to secular standards in order to avoid condemnation. 16. Business and money are the basic secular doctrines: everyone, regardless of religion, is expected to participate in the religious neutral zones of working and making money. 17. Religion is private, secularism is public: religious evangelism outside of the confines of ones private sphere is a violation of public secularism. 18. Secular Science defines reality: spiritual realities cannot be proved, and only proven doctrines are allowed entry into the public sphere. 19. There are no eternal laws, only legislative laws: Laws are merely what the representatives of the people decide is true, and laws are valid only as long as they are considered necessary. 20. Government education is the free market gatekeeper: the person of public education is to eliminate those who cannot accept the secular order. Those who publically maintain their spiritual are denied access to the better jobs. 21. There is no Eternal Hell, but the government cannot create temporary hells: prisons and torture are necessary at times to maintain the security of the State. 22. Secularism is the Current Normal. * THE ABILITY OF THE STATE TO CONVINCE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK TO LIVE BY SECULAR STANDARDS IS A TRULY MODERN PHENOMENON. For anyone reading the history of Christian resistance, and then reading the history of Christians in America, one comes away dumbfounded. The question keeps coming up: Who are these people who claim to be the descendants of Abraham, Daniel, Jeremiah, Jesus, Paul, Luther, and Calvin? People are by nature
179

religious, and they do obey their god. The problem is that the god that people believe in is not always the god they serve. To discover a peoples true god, you have to reverse engineer from their behavior. Americans proclaim the God of the Bible as their God, but when you back engineer their behavior, they believe in the god of secular America. Once you understand this, it makes it much easier to understand the reason 21st Americans have gone along with the new tyranny imposed since 9/11. Biblical freedom is based upon the Creation of man in the image of God. Mans freedom is first of all, being a responsible human being. He is responsible to God, to himself, to his family, and his neighbors. Biblical freedom for those who desire to rebel against God is a true burden: It is a pain in the neck. When the secular order does is to promise liberation from Gods freedom. Thus there are two kinds of freedom, even though the words are used interchangeably: the freedom to serve, and the freedom to sin. Leo Cherne states: Freedom of choice places a responsibility on the individual for his own life that millions of people experience simply as a burden that they cant or wont shoulder. Many people prefer to escape from the pain of this burden by handing over this freedom of choice to some authority.240 The National Security State feeds upon dependency. It caters to those who fear true freedom and want the State to keep them from experiencing the consequences of their misdeeds and irresponsibility. Since the FDR years, in our quest for security, we have slipped rapidly into bondage of dependency, which leads to slavery.241 There are several types of slavery. In the Bible, those who could not be responsibility often ended in slavery. Irresponsibility in the Bible leads directly to slavery. Those who lived in Biblical times understood the direct connection between sin and slavery. Slavery in such a society served an important function: it taught people that their decisions mattered and that decisions involved consequences. Others were slaves because they were captured during times of war. And others, like many who came to America, were indentured slaves: in time they were scheduled to be released. However, there is a modern fourth form of slavery, the slavery that results of one selling his soul in exchange for the security of the Security State. Formerly, the network of family, friends, church, and neighbors, all provided all the security
240 241

R. E. McMaster, Jr. No Time For Slaves. 1986. Cited on P. 6. McMaster. P. 9.

180

that was necessary. The government was there only to defend the borders in times of foreign invasion. The most important of all securities is spiritual/psychological security. It is also the most difficult to obtain. Spiritual security begins when people in faith, look up, place their trust in a sovereign God, and then move out, exercising dominion over their environment.242 There is an unseen hand, but unlike the selfish hand described in The Wealth of Nations, the unseen hand of God is there to bless those who keep his principles of life. There is a corollary to his new slavery. In the Bible, man is a product of special creation. In modernity, man is a product of his environment. Nature controls mans behavior, and man is by nature a slave to outside influences. For the Christian, God is the source of life and the Bible states that God works everything out for our temporal and eternal good. The states answer to the environment of God is the environment of the bureaucracy. With the computer and every other kind of spy device, the bureaucracy has access to every detail of life and has the technical means to exercise control over just about every aspect of a persons environment. Bureaucracies are basic to slavery. They stifle freedom, independence, individual creativity, morality and accountability, dependency and slavery. Bureaucrats do not have to face the real test of having the worth of their efforts directly evaluated by the marketplace.243 Besides being enslaved by a bureaucracy, there is another form of slavery: debt slavery. Their very word debt derives from a root word meaning death. There is a reason that the Federal Reserve System was designed from the start to create debt: debt for the government to a ruling elite, debt by the subject to his government through various taxes, and debt by the consumer to the bank. Modern American is a culture of debt, i.e. a culture of death. Slavery and death form an alliance. The slave owes his life to his master, and as it states in Proverbs 22:7, the borrower is servant to the lender. That is a law that was created into the universe. The tyrant may not serve God, but he understands the laws of God, and seeks to use them for his benefit. The old 1955 song by Tennessee Ernie Ford said it right:
You load sixteen tons, what do you get Another day older and deeper in debt

242 243

McMaster. P.10, McMaster. P.12.

181

Saint Peter don't you call me 'cause I can't go I owe my soul to the company store

The man who is in debt cannot respond to the call of God because his soul to the company store: in this case, the government and the bank. No matter how hard you work, you are still in debt. Why?--Because it is a debt culture, just like the man who worked in the coal mines. Since ancient times, debt has always been viewed by the knowledgeable as a form of slavery. Before the Assyrians conquered a people militarily, they first enslaved them through debt.244 John Perkins documents his role in enforcing the new imperialism in his book, Confessions of an Economic Hit Man. His job was to get foreign nations in debt so that they could be controlled without having to use the military or extreme force. While England may have used free trade to enslave its colonies, the new empire is based upon debt. Global debt will lead to global slavery: debt is the ultimate weapon of mass destruction. McMaster cites Leon Trotsky who stated in 1937: In a country where the sole employer is the State, opposition means death by slow starvation. The old principle: Who does not work shall not eat, has been replaced by a new one: Who does not obey shall not eat.245 A central government cannot enact any laws that are contrary to the popular religion of the people. In this sense, even the modern American tyrant is a populist in that the public accepts his laws as being an expression of the General Will. American have a secular god and the secular government is an expression of this god. Every social order whose god and laws come from the natural order or man, gravitates toward establishing the civil government as god. In turn, every humanistic state, after it reaches the empire level, moves toward establishing a One-World order, as its people become increasingly enslaved.246 All gods are missionaries. No tyrannical empire can be spread throughout the earth without an army of civil and military servants. Free people who worship God are imperialistic also, but it is through the spreading of the Bible and its culture. The empire of the State is based upon enslaving as many as possible to the secular god of that nation, and its controlling bureaucracy. *

244 245

McMaster. P.16. McMaster. P.25. 246 McMaster. P. 115.

182

AND IT WAS DETERMINED THAT ALL THE WORLD SHOULD TAXED, AMERICAN STYLE. The American Secular god was born in the 19th century. The new god was to replace the God of the Bible in American thought and law. This new god was to be a god that everyone in the whole earth could accept. The Christian God was the God of Western Civilization, but the American god was to be the god of the New World Civilization. People came to America for various reasons, some to establish Christianity, but also some came who envisioned a new Atlantis, and a new order of the ages. While the textbook history of the American Revolution favored the Christian version, after the war, the new god of Atlantis began to appear on the scene. This new god wanted to establish a universal religion that could appeal to everyone, not just the narrow and limited vision of Christianity. The old God was considered intolerant, while the new one would tolerate all those who believed in this new secular order of Atlantis. After the American Revolution, America moved into halfway rebellions against the God of the Bible: Deism, Transcendentalism, Mormonism, Masonry, and various Utopian cults. Christianity after the revolution was no longer needed to unify the nation against the evil British, and most Americans went their freedom-loving way. Christianity reverted to emotional revivalism and became a fixture of small town America with its country church, but it no longer was the Church of Western Civilization and the Reformation. In the ego freeing atmosphere of the frontier, Christianity became a comfort for those who felt the pain of a difficult existence. The purpose the Bible and its message was the individuals soul and its temporal blessings. However, in 1859, the announcement of the new god was proclaimed. Ironically, the announcement came forth from England; a nation America had fought two wars with in the previous seventy-five years. It was in this year that Charles Darwins Origen of the Species was published. It sold out the first day. The book was like a giant earthquake upon the thoughts of men as old ideas toppled. The message that the common man heard was this: God did not create the universe as he experienced it, and the Biblical account of creation was wrong. Old realities as learned from the Bible immediately passed away and a new world of understanding was born. It all happened quite quickly because the world was waiting for something to replace Western Civilization and the worn out ideals of the Bible.
183

In 1871, the other shoe dropped when Darwin published The Descent of Man. Man was no longer seen as the crowning achieve of a Creator God, but merely as the newest and latest version produced by evolution. Mans future lay not in heaven and serving the old God, but in discovering the laws of the universe, and working toward an ever improving version of man. And everyone said: All hail the power of Darwins name; Man is free, free at last. Because we were all raised under the reign of the secular god, we cannot really understand the impact the birth of the new god had upon mankind and particularly upon America. It was not just the liberation from the outdated rules of the Bible, but the liberation from the responsibilities of Western Civilization. It allowed America to create a new civilization, a new order, to replace the old Christian one. Evolution gave America the liberty to restructure reality and to easily form a new foundation for a new civilization. Religion is fundamental to any civilization. Kyle Bristow writes about civilizations and the work of Oswald Spengler: After a civilization is born, it can grow and it sometimes grows powerful. But if a civilizations foundation is underminedthe culture is corrupted, the worldview ceases to be defined, the homogeneous people becomes racially mixed or the peoples destiny is denied to them by force from within or withoutthen the civilization becomes decadent and will eventually die. Numerous historical examples come to mind of civilizations dying by the aforementioned mans. Rome may not have been built in one day, as the old adage goes, but it was destroyed the day the Roman government officially sanctioned a new religion and tolerated domesticated foreigners calling themselves Roman citizens.247 Christianity was a subversive force that undermined the worldview of the Roman gods. While American was founded by a nation that accepted Christian and Biblical beliefs, this public endorsement of the Bible was instigated by the American rebellion against a corrupt British church system. After the revolution, America went back to earning money and expanding westward. By 1860, out of a population of 27 million (not counting four million slaves) only 4 million were church members: In the mid-eighteenth century, America had smaller proportion of church members than any other nation in Christendom.248 However, Christian ideals were still accepted by the majority and the King James Bible was used as an educational tool for the teaching of proper English,
247 248

Kyle Bristow. Why the West is Supreme. The Barnes Review Volume XVIII Number 5 Sept/Oct 2012, P. 26. Richard Hofstadter. Anti-Intellectualism in American Life. Vintage. 1963. P. 89.

184

grammar, and cultural understandings. America lived under the Christian worldview of Western Civilization, but without the living support of the people. Two early prophets of the coming post-Christian age were Henry David Thoreau and Walt Whitman. Thoreau wrote the following: The mass of men lead lives of quiet desperation. What is called resignation is confirmed desperation. From the desperate city you go into the desperate country. A stereotyped but unconscious despair is concealed even under what are called the games and amusements of mankind.249 Between the Revolutionary War and the Civil War, America was a collapsing Empire. The textbooks cite the growth in population, the expanding empire, and the technological revolution as a sign that America was becoming a great nation. However, this is deceptive. The moral foundations of the founding Republic were being undermined and the old structures were failing. Walt Whitman gave this view of early America: Shift and turn the combinations of the statement as we may, the problem of the future of America is in certain respects as dark as it is vast. Unwieldy and immense, who shall hold in behemoth, who bridle leviathan? Flaunt it as we choose, athwart and over the roads of our progress loom huge uncertainty and dreadful threatening gloom. It is useless to deny it.250 Yes, in the midst of unheard of prosperity, America was under a dark cloud. Western Civilization was falling and the only religious hope was relegated to the emotional outbursts of the revival service and the camp meeting. There seemed to be no intellectual connection between American Christianity and its heritage rooted in the King James Bible and Western English Civilization. Ralph Waldo Emerson spoke before the Harvard Divinity School in 1838 and said the following: I think no man can go with his thoughts about him into one of our churches, without feeling that what hold the public worship had on men is gone, or going. It has lost its grasp on the affection of the good and the fear of the bad. And what greater calamity can fall upon a nation than the loss of worship? The all things go to decay. Genius leaves the temple to haunt the senate or the market. Literature becomes frivolous. The eye of youth is not lighted by the hope of other worlds, and age is without honor. Society lives to
249 250

John Fentress Gardner. American Heralds of the Spirit. P. 30. Gardner. P. 30.

185

trifles, and when men die we do not mention them.251 Western Civilization was crumbling because true Christianity was crumbling. Just as an earthquake can destroy a city, the decline of Biblical faith was causing Western Civilization to look like a city after being leveled by the trembling of the earth. Americans had the lost sense of the very uniqueness of a whole Civilization built upon the ideals of the Kingdom of God. The 19th century German professor, Heinrich von Treitschke, wrote in his work, Politics, the huge difference between Western Civilization that existed under Christian Caucasians and other national systems: The yellow race has never achieved political liberty, for their states have always been despotic and unfree. The black races have always been servants, and looked down upon by all the others, nor has any negro state ever raised itself to a level of real civilization. The red race of America, although now fallen into decay, once possessed a remarked talent for state building. The old states of Peru knew no liberty indeed, but they had brought administration to an uncommon pitch of perfection.252 Modern education has wiped clean the slate of the greatest Civilization that ever existed that was built upon Christs Kingdom that started in Rome and spread throughout the earth. For some reason, its greatest triumphs occurred in Northern Europe. Bristow writes of this Civilization and its heritage: With great authors like Dante, Shakespeare, Milton, Homer, Virgil, and Goethe and so on, can one argue that Western civilization is not superior to the other civilizations that have not contributed anything of value in literature? With great artists like Albrecht Duerer, Vincent van Gogh, Francisco de Goya, Leonardo de Vinci, Michelangelo, Rembrandt, Raphael and so on, can one even say with a straight face that the petroglyphs drawn by tribesmen of the uncivilized world can compete with what Western civilization has produced? With great composers like Wagner, Mozart, Beethoven, Bach, Shubert, Chopin and Strauss, can even think for a second that European music is not superior to the drum banking and yelping that comes out of animalistic lands253 The greatest criticism against Western Civilization is that it does not measure up to the standards of the anti-Christian, Secular and Globalist civilization. The other criticism was this: Western Civilization could not live up to
251 252

Gardner. P. 33. Bristow. P. 29. 253 Bristow. P. 30.

186

its own standards. In a free world, it is difficult to get everyone to choose the good. The 21st century answer is to develop a civilization in which everyone is forced to perform for the common good. This is the utopian promise of every tyranny which states that it can create a perfect world. Evil men exist in every culture and these men always are seeking to subvert any order that does not worship Satan. Jesus said that only the end of this age, and the final judgment will bring in perfection and only then will evil be eliminated from what will be a New Earth. However, Total Information Awareness promises to end evil as it defined by the new tyranny. Western Civilization which was based upon the principles established by Jesus and His Kingdom. It is this Kingdom theology which sparks resistance by so many people toward Western Civilization: evil people sometimes have a greater understanding of reality than church people. It is vital to understand that the movie image of the Devil is the exception rather than the rule. He is pictured as hideous and atrocious. While sin and its affects upon humans can be beyond imagination in its consequences, the Devil, the Bible states, can appear as an angel of light: also, his ideas can be equally appealing. However, it is important to understand basic differences between Gods plan and the appealing angels plan for mankind. Gods universe is first of all a personal universe. God is a person in which we bear his image as persons. Personality did not happen by accident. He communicates and relates through others by the vehicle called love. In fact, the goal of love is to be a service to others and to find our joy in being able to aid others. Mans relationship to his God is to be, in kind, the same relationship he is to have with others. The modern American idea that God can be manipulated through rituals, church attendance, or money is not Christian. It only reflects Americas loss of seeing others as real people and that a person can attain personal goals through the manipulation of others: after all, is not that what advertising is all about. Ultimately, a Christian government is there to serve, not ones every need, but only in those areas spelled out in the Bible. There is a reason government employees were originally called public servants. Of course, today, the title is meaningless. William Guy Carr, the famous anti-Communist author, wrote a very revealing little book titled, Satan: Prince of This World. After he had fought Communism his entire life he came to discover the real power behind
187

Communism, i.e. Lucifer. The way the Communists and others of like belief treated people is derived from their worship of Satan: they were only imitating their master, much as the servant Christian is reflecting his master. While God treats all with love and respect, Lucifer is an elitist. And his followers are also elitists. The Luciferian ideology is that all lesser being must be forced to obey supreme authority by application of absolute despotism. Therefore, we would seem entitled to believe that we now are faced with the same alternatives on earth. Those who favour totalitarianism are determined to enslave those who favour freedom and voluntary service.254 Governments will reflect either Gods philosophy of organization or the Luciferian one. That is why eternal vigilance is necessary to maintain a Godly government. The war between God and Lucifer is, in part, over how the earth is to be governed. Government is part of Gods earth, but how it functions depends on whether the government reflects Godly or Satanic order. Those who hate God develop Satanic philosophies and attempt to sell them to the masses. *These men have+ challenged Gods right to exercise authority over the entire Universe on the grounds that only a totalitarian dictatorship could ensure permanent peace and prosperity by forcing ALL less beings to obey the edicts of the Supreme Being by use of absolute (Satanic) despotism.255 It is ironic that those who attempt to sell totalitarianism accuse God of being totalitarian and that the Satanic rebels are only attempting to liberate man from God: Ye shall be as gods, the argument has always been. Mans choice of government is one of his cosmic choices which determine the nature of his social environment. Unfortunately, evil men are attracted to government and the debating various philosophies of government: evil needs an evil government in order to fulfill its purposes upon mankind. Satanists often pose as specialists, advisors, experts, and vocal advocates of anti-godly social organizations. Television thrives on putting these types front and center as their lies play well as a visual form of propaganda. Image truth easily propagated on TV as the masses have been trained to accept the likes of Walter Cronkite and his impersonators. The talking head, reading a teleprompter, comes across as a professor for the cattle, the hoi polloi. There is a reason the media always supports the ruling elite in America, they have the same totalitarian goals for the people.
254 255

William Guy Carr. Satan: Prince of This World. Omni Publications. 1997. P. 16. Carr. P. 16.

188

The educational system has been designed on purpose to destroy Gods personality inside each individual. Carr writes: The Luciferian doctrine says that in order to impose absolute power by Satanic despotism, those who are selected to rule must first prove they are utterly devoid of human sentiment. According to the pronouncement of Albert Pike, this ridding themselves of human emotions must be carried out by men selected to rule to the extent that they dont even feel love, or sympathy, or any sentimental feeling whatsoever, towards members of the opposite sex.256 The system is designed to create that impersonal monad that will easily accept the talking head philosophies. After all, education is all about talking heads. If you want a great career, obedience to the talking head professor will gain to access to the levers of power and riches. My parents bought a TV shortly after the first station came on the air in 1948. On Saturday afternoons, there was little programming for this new medium. The local station would play old, early movies about Frankenstein type characters; as a child, these devil movies scared my to death. Movies pictured the evil that lurked in the shadows, ready to grad and seduce the innocent. However, the movies never depicted the real evil people, the ones in power and the ones controlling the media, the education, the businesses, and the government. I am sure I am not the only one that grew up looking in all the wrong places for evil people who might harm me. It was not until the assassination of JFK and the Vietnam War that I started to understand that there were worse people than those killers pictured in Saturday afternoon movies. When government moves from being a servant to being the big boss in peoples lives, it attracts a different kind of person. Also, it attracts those who wish to control the governmental boss from behind the scenes. Real evil prefers to operate behind the scenes and manipulate the levers of power. One reason is that when a leader gets exposed for being corrupt, he can easily be replaced without the shadow power being exposed. Not only does the Devil pretend to be an angel of light, so do those who serve him: the most evil government is the one that promises to make the most changes and to do the most for people personally. The reason is fundamental. Such a government is exceeding the purposes of government as designed by God and is by definition, operating as an instrument of evil, pretending to do good by destroying all that stands in its way.

256

Carr. P. 60.

189

In Part I, I discussed in length the nature of the Babylonian Empire impulse in history. Evil is never satisfied with wild orgies. Evil wants to establish an empire in which evil men can rule over and subdue other men. Evil men hate God, and they hate the image of God as seen in real persons. Empires always end up with totalitarian dictators as that is the final result of evil intentions. Remember the Angel of Light strategic deception of Satan. Empires always used deception. The sophisticated ones have extensive propaganda bureaucracies: propaganda is the process of turning evil men into angels of light. (For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. II Corinthians 11:1315.) The Kingdom of God is local, decentralized, moral, and personal. The Kingdom of Babylon is centralized, amoral, global, and impersonal. This is the real war between good and evil as manifested in history. However, it is vital to recognize that Empires always align themselves with the Babylonian and Satanic principles. The public leaders of Babylonian Empires always pretend to be ministers of righteousness: that is, Empires are built upon deception. An interesting book on this subject is Treason in America: From Aaron Burr to Averell Harriman. This book documents the role of British Intelligence as it operated within America: it is a book about deception. Edgar Allen Poe was poisoned while investigating this alien propaganda network. I spent most of my educational life inside government school buildings, and I never learned about propaganda, deception, and foreign and treasonous operations inside the United States. Every empire knows the principles of establishing a totalitarian revolution. Lenin stated this: The best revolutionary is a youth absolutely devoid of morals.257 There are other principles of revolution also. Marx and his handlers knew this when they proclaimed that the global revolution needed to abolish religion, abolish private property, abolish inheritance, abolish the family, and abolish love of ones land. God created the above as the means to subdue the earth and establish the Kingdom of God upon the earth. Men who have been liberated from Gods principles of living, have no stake in the present order, no
257

Carr. P. 102.

190

stake in the future, and no stake in other people. The solitary individual with no connections to Gods reality is a naturally born servant of empire. Someone who had first-hand knowledge of evil and the Babylonian perversion of God was Pitirim Sorokin. He vigorously fought against Lenin, Trotsky and other Communists. He was arrested and sentenced to death. Finally he was exiled and eventually wound up in the United States in 1923. His books offer great insights into the nature of reality and how empires are created. One such book is The American Sex Revolution. Before entering into his book, it is important to understand the first propagandist: Satan. He told Adam and Even that they could be gods if they liberated themselves from their Heavenly Creator. This is the lie which serves as the foundation for every other lie. Man declares himself to be totally independent of God, His laws, His creation, and His fellow creatures. The man/god needs no one and no social order in order to be a complete person: Freedom is all that is necessary to form the man into his fantasy of man thinks he should be. The Bible talks about the trials and tribulations by which man must endure in order to enter into the Kingdom of God reality. Man is not naturally inclined to do good, or to reflect the image of God in his person. It is a very difficult process. When a person decides to follow the laws of God, a person understands that he has to fight his old impulse to be a god, and to learn and adjust in order to fulfill his Godly nature. Sorokin states that one of the functions of marriage in a society is to discipline the person into a new reality. Tyrants hate marriage for this very reason: a man who has worked to create a happy and contented family is not as susceptible to propaganda. I want to include a lengthy exert from Sorokins chapter on marriage because I have found it the best summary of the necessity of this Godly covenant:
Marriage is a social evidence of the physical, mental, emotional, spiritual, and civic maturity of the individual. It involves the momentous transformation of a boy into a husbandfather, and of a girl into a wife-mother, with corresponding changes in their social position, privileges, and responsibilities. For a large majority of men and women, marriage is the most vital, the most intimate, and most complete unification of body, mind, and spirit into one socially approved, indivisible we. In a good marriage, the individual egos of the parties merge. All their values, aspirations, and life-experience become fully shared. Their mutual loyalty is unconditionally pledged until death do part them.258

258

Pitirim Sorokin. The American Sex Revolution. Porter Sargent Publisher. 1956. P. 4.

191

A society in which men enter into the Biblical ideal of marriage, such a society produces men who have been trained into self-government and personal responsibility. The traits produced in the learning process of two becoming one are transferred into the local community. Marriage is never easy and it involves a vast and long learning process. The man/god sees himself as complete in his solidarity and individual: he needs no training or discipline; he needs just to be himself. When others challenge ones godhead, then it is necessary to separate (divorce) oneself from all that reveals that a person is not a god. A society of these gods can only be subdued into a social order by a greater god, the totalitarian governmental leader. Of course, marriage produces children, which are another symptom of a Godly order. Sorokin writes:
From the remotest past, married parents have been the most effective teachers of their children, and the family has been the most important school for the transformation of newlyborn human animals into intelligent, socially responsible personalities. This decisive educational role is well summed up in the dictum: What the family is such will the society be. For surely the mission of molding their own and their childrens personalities is as ennobli ng as the creation of a masterpiece in the arts or sciences. In this sense, marriage is the most universal and the most democratic school for the development of the creative potential of every human being. This creative urge is possibly the most distinctive mark of the human species, and its satisfaction is an absolute necessity for human happiness. 259

Every totalitarian government seeks to undermine the family and all of its traditional functions. The extended family is to be a micro-government and micro-economic organization. The traits people learn from participating in these local, blood relationships developed the foundations of a free society. The free society of a traditional society is totally different from the so-called freedom that exists in the totally individualistic society. Traditionally, freedom means the right to operate family self-governments, independent of outside interference. True democracy then grows out of these extended families forming communities, and county governments. The personal traits learned locally work as a bottom up form of rule. The Babylonian Deception is always top down rule and control: this is just the opposite of Gods design for learning, discipline, and maturity learned within the family. Consider the character of a society without the discipline of the family:
259

Carr. P. 5.

192

In contrast to marriage, illicit sex relations cannot and do not fulfill these tasks. The relations between a prostitute and her client, between a mistress and her patron, and between all sorts of incidental lovers, have never been considered as evidence of mental, moral, or social maturity of the partners. Usually, illicit sex relations rarely go beyond a shortlived copulational union. Each partner remains a mere sex apparatus for the sa tisfaction of the lust of the other. The partners remain largely unknown to each other; their egos are not merged into one we nor is their selfishness tempered by mutual devotion and love. 260

This is the reason societies decline when the sexual restrictions are eliminated. It is never just about free sex. It is about the failure to create a free people within the confines of a self-governing and self-caring unit, which are not being produced in the swinging singles world. As stated, the goal is to create a totally selfish world of the solitary god. This is the promise, and it only works for a short time until there are not enough families producing people who can influence the general social temperament for the good. Ultimately, there will be anarchy: roving bands of youth creating death and destruction in their loss of any sense of morality or reality. The desire to be liberated from the confines of the family unit is the desire to be liberated from life. The promise of Satan to be as a god always results in death. It did in the Garden and it continues to be an operating principle upon this earth. God stated that man, after his rebellion, would live by the sweat of his brow. While this obviously refers to the fact that wealth must not be obtained through difficulty, it is also about every aspect of life. Becoming a true and mature person is not easy. Living with a wife and kids is not easy. Getting along with relatives is not easy. And on it goes on up the line. That is a work that is also expected of everyone after the rebellion. The desire to be liberated from this work is the desire to be liberated from Gods world. However, it is our only world. All attempts to live without work are forms of theft. Capitalism is about attaining the most goods using the multiple skills of everyone. Corruptions of capitalism, such as socialism or corporate and government monopolies always involve forms of theft. The better systems are able to disguise this theft through deception, such as the work of the Federal Reserve Bank and through fractional reserve banking. *

260

Sorokin. P. 6.

193

TRUE RELIGION AND TRUE CAPITALISM ARE TWO ASPECTS OF GODS CREATED WORLD. Genesis 3: 17-19 reads as follows:
And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and has eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for they sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it was thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.

When it came to sex, the ultimate world would be where science could create a drug that would enable man to have a hundred, maybe a thousand orgasms day. Then science could create an artificial holographic world to surround oneself in throughout the orgasmic experience. That to many would be heaven upon earth. Man would no longer need other people for anything. Now the world of economics is a little different. Artificial wealth will not do, but men still desire real wealth. Real wealth requires work. Thus the history of economics is how to get others to do the real work for you. Now robbing requires a gun and the problem is this: they can see the gun. This will not work in the long run. The goal of the rebellious capitalist is how to disguise the gun so everyone does not know you are stealing them blind. In the previous section, man wanted to escape the responsibility of growing up and up relating with other people. Man wanted the feelings of a beautiful wife without the inconvenience of a real wife. In the curtain section, man wants to avoid the curse of work and still be wealthy. The bottom line of wealth is included in the above citation: mans wealth is only temporary. Biblical wealth is a family thing, and inheritance is part of the Biblical idea of wealth. Riches are not personal. One sign of a tyranny is the attack upon true wealth, the family farm and business. Through the exaltation of the corporation and the tax upon inheritance, the family has been forced aside. In the past, man thought in terms of long term wealth. Now, with the confiscation of personal wealth and the limitations placed upon the family, wealth becomes a short term affair. There is an old saying that men do not pee in their own pool. However, they will in a community pool. When a family owns a business or a piece of land forever, there is a sense of husbandry of the land, and resources: family management looks to provide for future generations.

194

There are three great impulses in mans rebellious economics: men seek to escape the curse that says wealth is derived through hard labor; men seek to create their own heaven here on earth; and men seek to possess wealth rather than use it to serve others. A corollary of this is the governments efforts to reverse the consequences of Gods laws. Edmund A. Opitz has written an excellent work on modern mans economics, Religion and Capitalism: Allies, Not Enemies. My copy is well underlined. He regards scarcity as one of the foundation stones of economics. That is true, but that is a corollary of the curse. Scarcity is actually more concerned with modern tyrannies than modern economics. God rewards those who work diligently with abundance and the lazy are not rewarded. For many, this is not fair. Modern government seeks to rebel against this law and redistribute wealth that God has misallocated. Governments are also involved in the creation of wealth through the distribution of paper money. It has all the appearances of being able to reverse the curse of work producing wealth. The modern government claims it can create wealth out of thin air, just by printing pieces of paper. Just as others think they can escape the consequences of disobedience, paper money wealth always results in judgment. Like all sins, judgment is not immediate so there is an appearance of being able to defy God. The bankers who work with the government in creating the image of real money also always share in the judgment. In Gods world, the thief, even if he robs through deception rather than using a gun, never goes unpunished. The modern tyrant also promises a utopia can be created and that through the use of technology, heaven can be created here on earth. Technology is impressive, but much of it is more like a man having an affair. The immediate feelings of technology create the impression that man has been able to pull off a real fast one. However, there are always consequences. Always. Technological man revels in the modern comforts and is ignorant of the loss of personal relationships and the real joys of living in a community of Godly people. Technological man lives in the safety of his personal castle and thinks he is a king: however, he is a king without any servants, army, or followers. He is the isolated individual living vicariously through his electronic connections to an artificial world. The man, living in a castle, surrounded by symbols of wealth thinks he has riches. However, Biblical wealth is measured in how it is used to serve others, to
195

form bonds of friendship, and to actually store up wealth in heaven. Those that market widgets always attempt to sell the symbols of riches, rather than the riches themselves. War, famine, disease, Depressions, and crime can destroy ones symbolic wealth overnight. And yet, people live for these temporary symbols. One of the promises of modern government is that it has the ability to preserve these temporary symbols. The permanence of temporary symbols is one of the deceptions used by the typical tyrant. There are many definitions of when a government becomes a tyranny or becomes evil. For me, the answer is this: whenever government claims it can annul the laws of God and reverse the consequences of sin, it has become evil. When a government defends a border, it is legitimate. Whenever a government settles a dispute, it is legitimate. The American Constitution, regardless of its failings, did attempt to limit central government to legitimate functions. There is a reason evil people end up with a tyranny: they want their government to eliminate the curses and limitations of God, and they want a government that can intervene between evil behavior and its consequences. And any government that attempts to recreate Gods world needs total information awareness and total power. The mayor of Cactus Flats cannot do this, but an Emperor can at least give the temporary impression of having this power. Opitz writes this: Men are in rebellion, covert rebellion for the most part, against the human condition and the requirements it imposes; they long to shed their creaturehood.261 This is why the modern tyrannical government must be secular: It must separate itself from every limitation of the Bible. Coinciding with the secular government is the partnership with a secular economy. The so-called free market has been elevated to a divine status: whatever sells is right, and whatever the consumer desires is right. Opitz cites Lewis Mumford about the modern secular order:
Robbery is perhaps the oldest of labor-saving devices, and war vies with magic in its efforts to get something for nothingto obtain women without possessing personal charm, to achieve power without possessing intelligence, and to enjoy the rewards of consecutive and tedious labor without having lifted a finger in work or learnt a single useful skill. Lured by these possibilities, the hunter as civilization advances turns himself to systematic conquest: he seeks

261

Edward A. Opitz. Religion and Capitalism: Allies, Not Enemies. Arlington House. 1970. P.47.

196

slaves, loot, power, and he founds the political sate in order to ensure and regulate the annual tributeenforcing, in return, a necessary modicum of order.262

As one American once said, the Middle Wars could have been avoided if the Arabs had not built their cities on top of our oil. The American empire is partially built upon controlling the monopoly on oil and using it to subsidize an evil network of coercive influence throughout the world. God and his power is unlimited, but everything on earth is limited. Wealth, natural resources, and energy are all limited. Various economic and governmental agencies are designed to deal with scarcity. Economics is concerned with the rationing and allocating of scarce goods, an activity forced upon us by the human situation itself.263 While this sounds good, it takes substantial power to enforce distribution upon people who want to keep what they have earned. The key word is power, as power always attracts those who enjoy using power to force others to do that which they do not want to do. Sports and games are a legitimate form of coercion as teams fight over scarce resources (scoring) when accomplished according to rules. True competition in games with designated rules has always been a form of entertainment, but the competition when applied to scarce resources requires men obey the rules of God. It is Christianity and the Bible which should be the sources of rules for a society, government, and economic activity:
Economic activity, too, may become an end in itself for a person whose life lacks more worthwhile goals. And a society whose value system is scrambled my subordinate every other good to the pursuit of material success. It is up to a societys religion institutions to keep its value system in good repair; and if they fail to respond with new duties to meet new occasions, it is inevitable that false gods will try to take over. Then we may have a society whose idol is economism, a word used by Albert Jay Nock for the doctrine that the whole of life consists in the production, exchange, and consumption of things. This perversion has nothing to do with economics, as such.264

One aspect of this secular economics is the attempt to satisfy every need of man through the production of some widget. Marketing is said to be everything, and even personal, spiritual, and religious needs are pictured opportunities for a
262 263

Opitz. P. 45-6. Opitz. P. 61. 264 Opitz. P. 63.

197

new widget. Man is equipped with needs that the world as it is cannot satisfy.265 This is fundamental, but when a society loses Biblical perspective, then everything becomes secularized, and the subject to the laws of a market economy. Imagine the market for a drug which would make a person feel he is connection to a divine power, without any of the normal responsibilities and obligations. In a secular order, that would be the ultimate product. And if the trend continues, such a product will eventually appear. However, the American culture is already organized around the idea of creating a world in which there is no need for God. Because of technology and governmental propaganda, men will not even be aware of such an obsolete need. 21st century America is in rebellion against the God of the Bible, and every aspect of life has been organized around this rejection of the Laws of God. The American Civilization and its global empire may be the most evil in history. Other empires were openly antagonistic toward their creator, but Americas Empire is based upon the imitation of Biblical principles and justifies its actions as being the work of God upon the earth. The American Civilization is based upon total tyrannical control, and the replacement of Gods Laws with American ones. The common opinion in the ancient world was that a god was useful to have around to sanction social practices, to guarantee prosperity, and to insure victory in war. This is the god of magic; not the God of religion.266 America, however, has taken a giant step beyond this, in that Christianity and the Bible have been twisted to support and sanction this Empire. Lets all sing, God Bless America. The Industrial and Scientific Revolutions promised liberation from the God of the Bible, His Laws, and the consequences of rebellion. The Fall of Man could be reversed without the death of Jesus Christ. Salvation could be attained through the works of man. After all, beside the technological aspect of the Scientific Revolution, Science also had been used to prove that God did not exist, and if He did, He was irrelevant. The idea of the kingdom of heaven fell to earth with a thud in the eighteenth century, and every scribbler peddled some utopian scheme or other. The historian, Carl Becker, writes about these; people in his book, The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers. The celestial heaven was to be dismantled in order to be rebuilt on earth since it was an article of philosophical faith that the end of life was life itself, the perfected temporal life of man. Man is not the architect of his own fate; scientific know265 266

Opitz. P. 63. Opitz. P. 92.

198

how, coupled with democratic political processes, will usher in the earthly paradise. Utopia, the perfect society, is within reach, it will arrive just as soon as government is the make of every decision and men are robotized.267 The utopian dream of the Scientific Revolution, and lately, the psychological and medical Revolutions, is really nothing more than the ancient dream of the Babylonian Empire: the desire to create a perfect world, without God, and without His Laws. Because people are fallen and are rebellious by nature, even an enlightened tyrant meets resistance. Of course, the tyrant has the means to overcome even the most stubborn resistance. In fact, no empire can be built without discovering ways to eliminate the resistance of the masses: it should come as no surprise that evil people would rather have orgasms than die serving an empire. The masses must be persuaded and the most efficient persuasion is always force. The result of this utopian dream, through the efforts of modern science, was a desire for a new religion to replace the many diverse religious views of the past. In order to accomplish a great task, everyone must be willing to serve the same master. The new governmental dream produced a new religion, a secular religion. I will cover this more later, but part of the new utopian heaven is the dream to create the new Transhuman species. The goal of this new diseaseresistant, super intelligent man is to live almost indefinitely. Man may have been cursed by a god, but he will prove that he is smart enough to cancel the curse and become a god upon the earth: In the end, God loses, and man wins. This is the future of the new secular order. Peter Drucker wrote this about the philosopher Gottfried Leibniz (16461716), who attempted to create a unified religion to support Western Civilization. He feared that without a common belief in a supernatural God, secular religious would emerge. And a secular religion, he was convinced, would, almost by definition, have to be a tyranny and suppress the freedom of the person.268 Every nation needs to have the masses committed to a belief that reinforces their desire to serve others in society and to lead moral lives: without such a commitment, anarchy would reign in place of God. Drucker continues: A century later, Jean-Jacques Rousseau confirmed Leibnizs fears. Rousseau asserted that society could and should control the individual human being. It
267 268

Opitz. P. 96. Peter F. Drucker. Post-Capitalist Society. Harper Business. 1993. P.11.

199

could and should create a New Adam. It could and should create universal human perfection. But it also could and should subordinate the individual to the impersonal, super-personal volonte generale (the general will)what Marxists later came to call the object laws of history.269 For the last two hundred years, man has believed that a properly run government could cancel out the effects of the fall, and achieve paradise and salvation upon the earth. Of course, in the process, men will have to die for the good of the species. The old nature of man--called by some sin, called by others the reptilian brain, and by others a bad genealways shows up to ruin mankinds best laid plans. The Transhumanist researchers are attempting to recreate mankind through the use of genetic manipulation: by splicing genes from animals into man, mans capacities and potentials may be unlimited. The only entity with enough power to force mankind to change and to accept the necessary costs to achieve a new earth, is the National Security State: its main weapon is legalized coercion. The state believes first that good can be mass produced, and that good can be mass produced through coercion.270 Nazism and Communism proved that total coercion will not change human nature. The 21st century National Security State believes that advanced technology combined with coercion can produce the necessary changes to bring about this new world order. Coercion is key to the National Security State. The problem has always been that the people who have been trained to think they were free, naturally resist open coercion. Germany, China, and Russia were able to use coercion because they all killed those that resisted. However, in America, it was felt that in the 20th century, this would not work. The resisters of the Vietnam War showed the limits of American coercive power. What was needed was something new: peer pressure coercion. Government, in this view, is identified with The People, and when this belief is accepted, any constitutional, legal or moral device designed to limit government is regard as an affront to The People, an impediment to majority rule. Such a view is fatal to liberty and peace.271 All that was needed was some event that would galvanize the American masses into The People.

269 270

Drucker. P. 11-12. Opitz. P. 222. 271 Opitz. P. 226.

200

One event did just that: 9/11. Regardless of the suspicious nature of this event, it was pictured by the media and the politicians as a foreign attack upon the nation. Opitz states: Whenever a society subordinates all of its principles to the expedient of majority rule it winds up with a political arrangement in which the winner takes all: and the politics of winner-take-all results in a society with a permanent body of second-class citizens, a servile society.272 This event created a dominating majority: those who opposed the government were pictured as siding with the terrorists. This event was used to create a blank check of governmental power and the right to restrict the Constitution in the name of national security: the blank check created a blank document.

* DEFEATING TERRORISM DEMANDS A NATIONAL UNITY: CHRISTIANITYS INTOLERANCE IS DESTRUCTIVE OF HARMONY AND UNDIVIDED SUPPORT. There is a reason Christianity leads to division. Jesus warned his followers about the necessity of division, even on the most intimate level. However, in America, divisiveness is not a favored trait. The American church has attempted to become a member in good standing and a useful institution that everyone, even non-church goers, can respect. America, in the eyes of most, is a nation that takes precedence over every institution within its borders. Every private association is free in America to practice its beliefs within the bonds set by the lawmakers and the courts. And every institution is expected to work to support the American place in the global community. The masses see the Constitution as the Bible that authorizes the government to be the real church of the American people. When outsiders think of the church, the image is one of the Sunday morning service and the massive religious structures. The other is the TV image of the preachers telling people God wants them to have the desires of their dreams, and, of course, raising money. The people inside of the church see the rituals of birth, marriage, baptism, communion, and death as vital in everyones journey through ones life. For the evangelistic churches, the revival services and the altar call are also vitally important. When I was raised in a Baptist church, the
272

Opitz. P. 226.

201

trip down the isle was considered essential to becoming an adult. Inside the church, the sports leagues, the pot luck dinners, and the Sunday School picnics are essential in meeting people like oneself. For most that is the American church experience: it is a theme park for people who want to lead good lives. The second aspect of the American church is its relationship to other religions, secular organizations, and government agencies. This is where confusion set in. Because America is a free market democratic society, everything is up for grabs. Everyone has to fight to gain its share of influence in the public sphere, even government. The churches have attempted to thrive through city wide revival services, such as those conducted by Billy Graham. The government has sought to expand its powers through assorted crises, either real or manufactured. The educational infrastructure has sought to make itself essential by operating as the gatekeeper to a respectable job. Businesses seek to expand through the manipulation of finance and monopoly practices. The banking industry also has had to play the free market game by using its power to expand and contract credit to enlarge its role in American life. You see, there are really no rules in a totally free market culture. Now, every grouping in America seeks to have laws passed that favor its role in society over that of others. After all, there are very few absolute morals in such a free market setting: even most ethical issues are the result of market forces. When the nation wanted to grow its population, abortion was illegal. When the nation wanted to contract its population, abortion was legal. When the police and prison bureaucracy wanted to expand, it made drugs illegal. There is nothing like a law making most people criminals to expand ones power. In fact, these same people have been caught shipping the drugs into the United States: of course, it is good for business. Much is made when a government stages a terroristic act, but that is how the free market in American works. This market nation is one of the least discussed aspects of a totally democratic, anything goes, nation. This free market philosophy is the one that America is seeking to export to the entire globe. Any nation that has other ideas is considered an enemy of mankind: isolation is considered an crime against the whole earth. While much is made of some of the medieval corruptions inside the church, its role in establishing just rules throughout every aspect of life, made for a totally different world: a much better world in almost every way. Those who would violate those
202

rules attempted to focus their rebellion as a revolt against the corruptions. It was a similar scene in the American Civil War: the difficult aspect of slavery was used to destroy a society where social conventions acted to temper the baser aspects of an open society. For example, the attempts to force the factory system of society upon the South met resistance from a culture that valued personal relationships over material widgets. American education and the media focus upon immediate events rather than attempting to explain the big picture and the historical trends. Modern man, in his rebellion against all absolutes and Biblical Law, knows that the price of liberation is equivalent to throwing out the baby with the bathwater. However, the bathwater of Gods world is intolerable and thus, if that is the price of liberation, so be it. History books focus on the bad people. That makes for good reading and the belief that evil men are the prime movers of history: the warriors, the bankers, the politicians, the popes, the dictators, kings, and such ilk. In the midst of these men, the medieval church sought to elevate Christian ideals throughout the culture in which the average man lived. The church sought to make trade easier, to restrict the power of banks, to limit the extent of wars, to keep the trades and guilds protected from evil competition, to support the poor, to declare as many as 200 holidays a year, and to elevate Christian heroes as the ideal for everyone. The typical worker earned enough in three months of work that he could live comfortable. His spare time was spent at the many fairs, and in working on the giant cathedrals. Certainly there was corruption in high places, but the common man was often insulated by the feudal, decentralized order. The modern propaganda is that todays man has never had it better because he has been liberated from the Church and its restrictions. However, men are starting to realize that service to the church produces more freedom than the modern service to the National Security State. The definition of the good life has totally changed: Medieval man believed happiness is found is serving others and the modern man believes happiness is found in the excesses of widgets, stimulants, and liberated sex. Modernity is based upon rebellion against God, and histories have been rewritten to proclaim the delights of rebelling against God. The primary doctrine of modernity is this: Whatever America does is done in the name of progress.

203

I have several shelves of books on church history, medieval life, and the ideals of this era. However, it is difficult to find information about the good that the Roman Church did for the common man. To modern man, this was the Dark Ages. From todays perspective, living under Gods laws made life dark. The audio lectures of Rousas J. Rushdoony introduced me to a side of history that has been ignored by modern writers. In one notably instance, the church attempted to limit the extent of war by forbidding wars on holidays and Sundays, which made up most of the year. It sought to control banking through the limits upon interest. Babylon discovered in ancient times that banking and interest could be a weapon, just like any other weapon of warfare. Inconceivably, everyone seems blind to the many failings of modernity. The masses are passive. When Rome fell, in the eyes of many, Civilization fell. When I was educated by the government, I learned a lot about the greatness of Rome and Greek Civilizations. The fall of these empires was looked upon with sadness, as these empires with their superior architecture, were replaced with the doctrines of superstitions, i.e. Christianity. The centuries after the fall of Rome is traditionally called the Dark Ages, but they can also be known as the Frontier Age. The Christian church reached out across Europe to preserve civilization without the pagan accretions of Rome. The goal was to build a spiritual kingdom with a unity based upon a common allegiance to the Bible and Jesus Christ. However, for those who worship visible Kingdoms, these years were looked upon as displaying a vacuum of leadership. Into this vacuum, the centralized Catholic Church arose, with the Pope as the new Emperor. The constant temptation throughout history is to recreate the Babylonian Empire. This empire takes on many forms, but the result is always the same. Whether it is a Caesar, a Pope, a Napoleon, a Roosevelt, a Hitler, etc., the trend is always the same: a centralized power with total power from a pinnacle of control, working down to the common man. During the Frontier Age, the visible signs of empire disappeared. Each locality was free from other locality, though united in their belief in Christianity. For the elites, this was a dark time. Basic to such thinking is the belief that Christianity and civilization are incompatible; the success of the one means the death of the other.273

273

Rousas John Rushdoony. A Christian Survey of World History. Ross House Books. 1974. P. 105.

204

Rushdoony explains this about the Frontier Age: The goal of orthodox Christianity in the Frontier Era was not an institutionally united church but a spiritually and technologically united church. Until the Cluniac movement, the monasteries themselves were independent units, under a central authority, nor interested in such unity.274 In the early years, the parish clergy were married, while the monks remained single. The married priests were attacked because they were loyal to their family and not to the centralized church bureaucracy. Once the married priesthood was destroyed, the church was able to create the unified Papal Empire we are familiar with today. The principle is the same regardless of the issues at stake, every empire fears and detests local powers who are independent and content to remain independent of a centralized control apparatus. Frontier Age Christianity placed sovereignty within the Godhead, and not within a power structure. In this time, Gods Law was sovereign and not man or any system. Every king was under law and therefore could be lawfully resisted if he broke the law.275 This is the foundation of the modern Constitutional Republic: A ruler did not hold office until he took the oath before God to keep the faith, and his office was valid only if he were faithful. To this day, in this tradition, a man officially takes office only after the earth to uphold the law is administered. The doctrine of interposition in the United States is a means of asset the supremacy of the law over the man in office.276 Interposition means the other powers can refuse to uphold laws of the central government if they go against the Constitution or Western Traditional Civilization, such as common law. Of course, after the Civil War, this check on power was eliminated. The Federal Courts ruled that only the Federal Government could check its own abuse of power. (Does that smell funny to you?) In the Medieval Age after the Frontier Age, obedience was given to the sovereign power of the Papacy. The law was not sovereign, but a man was sovereign. During the Frontier Age, unconditional obedience was to God and his Laws, not to any organization. To uphold this new doctrine, the views of the Greek Aristotle were imported into the Church. When Aristotle and his doctrine of state sovereignty were reintroduced in the West, the irresponsibility of the

274 275

Rushdoony. P. 110. Rushdoony. P. 116. 276 Rushdoony. P. 117.

205

papacy was strengthened and increased.277 The doctrine of Papal supremacy was not an instant success. Charlemagne was one of those who sought to establish the primary obedience of everyone is to The Law. Rushdoony cites F. Kern who states: It is the individuals task to protect the law against all, even against the State.278 For much of Christian history, men felt that everyone was under the laws of God, even the ruling and religious elites. It was taught that Christians did no obey allegiance to any system that breaks the laws of the land and of God. This is a doctrine that the American Church lost during the age of the Civil War. The war was not fought over slavery, but over whether the States had a right to hold the central government accountable to the Constitution and the laws of God. In the Middle Ages, the local people built Castles to protect themselves from outside interference. Germany alone had over ten thousand castles: buildings of refuge from those who would attempt to impose false controls upon any people. In America, the local states, cities, and counties were a version of the medieval castle. These powerful localities provided protection from outside interference. When the states of the South bonded together to oppose the high tariffs of the North, they were acting to form their own political castle. One of the greatest Christian scholars was Kenneth Scott Latourette. (Shortly before his death in 1968, he spoke at my college; and I will have to admit, during Vietnam turmoil of that time, his views appeared irrelevant.) He says this about the duty of the Christian: Christian scholars held that both Church and state, Papacy and Empire, were founded by God and in the last analysis were responsible to Him. Aquinas taught that a ruler exercises his power as a divine trust and that a monarch who has betrayed that trust has lost his right to the obedience of his subjects.279 This doctrine is vital to the preservation of freedom and Christianity. Since the Civil War, Christians have abrogated this historical right and serve their true sovereign, the National Security State. He goes on to explain the nature of rights in the Medieval times: The conviction was widely held that the state is a divine concession to human weakness, but that its purpose is the maintenance of righteousness; that law, as the embodiment of justice, is above the king and must be obeyed by him; and
277 278

Rushdoony. P. 117. Rushdoony. P. 117. 279 Kenneth Scott Latourette. A History of Christianity: Beginnings to 1500. Prince Press. P. 555.

206

that the relation between the king and his subjects is based upon a reciprocal obligation to maintain peace and justice.280 The state was to restrict evil so that freedom could exist among the masses. However, salvation was not in new laws or the forcing of people to do service to the state and to accomplish its goals. The people were free to start hospitals, charities, guilds, and businesses without outside interferenceunless the purpose of these activities was to break the laws of God. Rushdoony describes this new era: The states began to answer the papal claims to sovereignty with their own doctrines of sovereignty, derived also from Roman natural law; the people, whose security had once been their rights in terms of revealed law, now began to derive those rights from natural law, an idea which led to popular sovereignty and the social contract. And, as sovereignty began to be asserted on all sides, by the people, church, state, and university, the authority of law began to recede.281 Until the Christian begins to understand that no free nation can continue to exist that denies the sovereignty of God. It is foolish to think that any human institution can provide the necessary sovereignty to maintain order and create a common culture. If God is not sovereign, then some man or some human institution will claim such sovereignty. Sovereignty is necessary to any human reality. False sovereignty is slavery. * BIBLICAL THEOLOGY OF FREEDOM 101. It is vital to understand the Biblical understanding of freedom and how this differs from the modern idea of freedom. In a sense, history is the story of freedom: what is true freedom, who is free, how is it protected, and what is freedom in a Security State world? Go to the mall and ask people to define freedom and you might get the following answers: Freedom is the choices one has in the mall; freedom involves sexual liberation; freedom is the right to choose a lifestyle; freedom means the right to be entertained in a way of ones choosing; freedom means the right to go places of ones choosing; and freedom means not being restricted by sickness, poverty, or financial obligations. Political freedom is considered a back-pocket freedomit is a freedom you pull out every four years to express personal frustrations.
280 281

Latourette. P. 556. Rushdoony. P. 127.

207

The modernization of freedom has opened the door to new definitions of personal freedom. The earlier definition was based upon a Biblical view of reality. Men wanted freedom to serve God, and to fulfill his mandate to infiltrate every aspect of life with his Laws of life. Modern man has reduced the Gospel to a few simple spiritual principles, which can be incorporated into ones existence merely by raising one hand at a meeting, and repeating a simple prayer dictated by the preacher. When 21st century Christians thank God for the freedom to worship God in America, this is the freedom they have in mind. To step beyond this involves the church in a violation of its 501c3 commitment to the IRS and the Federal government. For most churches, this provision entails the second religious freedom in America, the freedom from being taxed. Ironically, when the Government refuses to tax the church, it is regarded as a religious subsidy. The church must earn this freedom by agreeing to the principles espoused in the IRS document: it is a church/state covenant. Some churches deny their compliance with and service to American culture by developing a fortress mentality. They circle their emotional wagons and compartmentalize their lives. They live their spiritual lives at church, and then live by cultural rules in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts with authorities. To paraphrase the old spy biography, the Christian could write I Led Two Lives. This separation allows the Christian to have the best of both worldspublic and churchand not have psychological issues or conflicts. He feels he has to obey authorities while in the public domain, but his freedom as a Christian only applies to that area of life not under the jurisdiction of the ruling authorities in America. The Sunday morning service is the area of freedom for the modern Christian. Some churches deny their compliance by developing a special people mentality. These people see their church as being Gods special outpost upon the earth. Their church is their emotional center of their lives. This special relationship with God upon earth absolves them from living a life that might confront the ruling authorities, no matter how evil these authorities might be. The church is their special place that is designed to reinforce the feelings of approval from God. Again, their freedom is in the spirit as they dance around and enjoy the spiritual feelings of their lively music. Christian freedom is seen as internal, while external submission is required to the demands of ruling powers. Emotional freedom is the true freedom, and those who are free emotionally have discovered the true meaning of Christian freedom.
208

However, history is the story of a different idea of freedom which is no longer part of America. The doctrines of Christianity as understood by the early Christians, created the idea of freedom in Western Civilization. It is important to understand this Christian heritage as modernity is redefining the idea of freedom. If the old Christian freedom dies, so will the last remnants of Western Civilization. Thomas Curry has written a book explaining the problem with the new idea of freedom and how this could lead to the death of Christianity.282 While the above Christian groups as described above see the church as entering into a glorious time, the traditional church is being quietly dismantled. The refusal of modern governments to uphold the teaching, customs, ethos, and practice of Christianity, either Catholic or Protestant, has resulted in the end of Christendom.283 The freedom of Christians has become in the modern era, tolerance, not freedom. With the collapse of the Roman Empire, Christianity and its doctrines became the intellectual force to unify the world after the structures of Rome disintegrated. The British Empire was criticized because it was also used to propagate Christianity throughout the world. While it can be debated whether Christians were using the Empire for their own purposes, or whether the British elite were using Christians, both profited from their alliance. The empire needed a religion, as do all empires, and Christianity formed the thinking of the British people, along with the King James Bible. Christianity was so dominate that it was difficult to succeed in British society with, at least, lip service to Christian ethics and doctrines. (Just ask Oscar Wilde!) However, even from Americas beginning, there was a new idea about the role of Christianity in a government and its culture: Until the formation of some of the American colonies in the 1600s, the idea that government could exist without being grounded in Christian belief and practice was inconceivable.284 In most other nations, one was expected to be Christian: To abandon Christianity or to practice a form of it not sanctioned by the civil authority put one outside the pale of society and often involved forfeiting life itself.285 Western Culture was based upon Christian beliefs dominated the thinking of Western Civilization. Debates were about the proper understanding of the Bible, but not about whether there were multiple bibles or multiple truths.
282 283

Thomas J. Curry. Farewell to Christendom: The Future of Church and State in America. Oxford Press. 2001. Curry. P. 7. 284 Curry. P. 9. 285 Curry. P. 9.

209

The modern America adopted the Roman idea about religion. Curry cites the famous historian, Edward Gibbon, who commented upon the role of religion in ancient Rome: the various modes of worship which prevailed in the Roman world were all considered by the people as equally true; by the philosopher as equally false; and by the magistrate as equally useful.286 While religion was seen as useful to American government, it was to be kept separate from the government. Government was to be secular and to be free from any restrictions imposed upon it by ethical and doctrinal issues. The separation of church and state was not to give freedom to the Church, but to free the State from the influence of the church. Now, Christianity was subtly dismantled in the United States by making it totally irrelevant to a new common, secular culture and government. In France, at the same time, Christianity was overtly attacked. The American and French Revolutions occurred at the same time, and both had the same goals of separating Christianity from reality. However, each chose different paths to attain the same goal. Having failed to make religion the servant of the sate, the French revolutionaries moved to the more radical position of eliminating it altogether. If Christianity could not be controlled, then it had to be replaced with an ideology more compatible with the political beliefs of the revolution. Accordingly, the revolutionaries set out to systematically dismantle the culture that had evolved during the era of Christendom in France.287 The two great goals of these revolutions were to work out the tools to control religion and to make it into a form that would be useful to the State. The revolutionaries were overt in their hatred of Christianity, while the American system was designed to fool Christians into thinking that their government was the servant of the people and their desires. However, the American system placed roadblocks to Christian influence, and established a new American version of Christianity which was the religion that became the true and approved faith for Americans: this new faith was to be a common faith that could be accepted by everyone, even those who did not believe in a literal Bible. The goal was to create an American non-sectarian public religion, a faith that every person through rational thinking could agree upon.

286 287

Curry. P. 10. Curry. P. 47.

210

The absolutely best book that explains the theological understanding of Christianity and freedom is one by Rousas Rushdoony.288 Under pagan societies, the foundation of culture and ethics was the State. The various pagan cults were concerned with images of some kind of afterlife, and various forms of personal ecstasy until then. However, the cults had no foundation upon which they could oppose any action by the State: the state was the source of power upon the earth, and the gods only controlled the afterlife. When it comes to freedom there are really only three choices: Man is free, the State is free, or God is free to do His will upon the earth. Actually, the words choices is a poor choice of words: God will be free regardless of what men or governments may do. And yet, in the limited freedom men have, they must choose which will operate in their lives. Most people think of freedom in terms of the blank check. It is like the earth has only so much freedom stored up in a freedom bank account. Every person or every government must decide how to divide up that limited freedom and everyone ones limits on others and a blank check for oneself. The modern era has produced Christian imitations which seek to impose some ideal upon history. The American faith is built upon the brotherhood of man and mans total equality. The goal of American government is to create a system in which these beliefs can be imposed upon everyone and to create a society where these beliefs will be true. History is the story of mans attempt to create a worldview that denies the reality of God, and an order which puts a lie to the Word of God. Remember, history is Gods field of operation. Men are in revolt against history and seek to impose a new order upon time. In all non-Biblical faiths, the essence of religion is the attempt of mans imagination to impose a pattern or ideal upon history. History as it comes from the hand of God has a pre-ordained meaning and direction, and it moves to a purpose neither decreed by man nor conducive to mans sin. As a result, man is in revolt against history. Man pits against history the imagination of his fallen heart.289 Since the American and French Revolutions, governments have been designed to impose mans order upon history. Reality is government reality. History is the gradual merging of history and government. Life outside of a government bureaucracy is rebellion. The 21st century will be known as the age when the new total control culture and government seeks to eliminate all who live outside of control and
288 289

Rousas J. Rushdoony. The Foundations of Social Order. Ross House Books. 1968. Rushdoony. P. 9.

211

supervision. The 21st century form of government would necessitate a new definition of freedom, and a new definition of history. And the important question, who is ultimately free? Without an understanding of the Bible and its view of history, it is difficult to answer this question properly. Without the Bible, ultimate freedom lies with whoever has the most power. A man with a gun is more powerful than a man without a gun, especially if they should disagree. When the Bible introduces us to Gods guns, the entire picture changes. Both men are now facing something bigger than both of them and even the man with a gun is powerless. Freedom only exists within the confines of the man who controls the guns. That is why governments are at war with God: the State must have the only guns in town. (Of course, the people must not have any guns either.) In government school I learned about the Greeks and how they taught mankind the meaning of freedom. When I have read the Greeks, I received a different picture. I love reading philosophy, and the Greeks certainly were the fathers of philosophy and the father of lots of philosophies. The Greeks had many gods, many city states, and many wars. (Along with many slaves.) There was the Greece of the City States, and there was the Greece of Alexander the Great. Maybe Athens represented the pinnacle of philosophy and that city state certainly represented freedom more than the city state of Sparta. One book describes the basic idea of freedom, in a climate where ninety per cent of the Athenians may have been slaves, as merely not being a slave. Certainly the ideas of Plato with his nation ruled by an elite of specially trained philosophers, represents a freedom of the few. The town square I was told was the pinnacle of Athenian democracy, and yet, the skillful demagogue could easily persuade the mob of voters to follow him. I know I am generalizing, but in my education, I had a difficult time comprehending the real meaning of freedom among the Greeks. I fell in love with their dramas and their philosophies because they made a person think, but the people were subject to something called Fate as much as Freedom. It seemed that a person could do all the right things and yet Fate would somehow defeat him in the end. (Lets see: A man spends his life to not kill his father and marry his mother, and yet, despite his free choices, Fate intervened. How Tragic.) At times it seems the gods did not want the Greeks to be really free, as they were jealous of their own godly freedom. After all is said and done, the Greeks were
212

free to choose among many gods, and to choose among many philosophies, but the political freedom they so desired seemed to be very fleeting. How Tragic. The one freedom that everyone seems to agree upon is that the Greeks were free from the Biblical God of the Hebrews. The Hebrew nation was a people of a Book, and that Book ruled over every aspect of their lives. The God of the Hebrews was a jealous God and He forbids the people the right to choose any other god. This did not stop the Hebrews from going after strange gods. In the Bible, God would always retaliate and send wars, plagues, and famines in response to the freedom of choice that the Hebrew people made. In fact, the God of the Bible asks people to serve their master: that sounds a lot like slavery. Then, you throw in the Ten Commandments, and the Hebrew God does not attract a lot of foreignersdespite the call to spread the good news. People do not like their choices: either the capricious Greek gods, or the jealous God of the Bible. The Greeks in their philosophies attempted to find freedom from the world, and in their sciences, learn to control this world. Plato thought he construct a perfect order working with the way people were, without changing human nature. He thought a new political structure could save society. Contrast this with the message of Jesus who taught that all men are by birth slaves, slaves to their sinful, rebellious nature. It was only through the power of God and his grace that nature could be changed. The Greek way of changing political structures is forever in conflict with the Biblical way of changing human nature. History is the story of these two views attempting to work themselves out in real life. In America, the new religion became business and the FREE market. People were free to operate their businesses freely. Business needs to operate without restrictions, especially that of religion. Christians are to be tolerant of everyone regardless of anyones religion. Business needs to operate without the restrictions that religion imposes upon people. If an owner is gay, that should have nothing to do with his business operations. If an owner is a Christian, he is forced to do business as if he were not a Christian. This freedom means the freedom to behave and believe as a person wants, and not have to suffer any consequences. This freedom is to be enforced by the ruling powers. The Greeks believed that men were rational and if they had freedom would always make the right choices. Yet generations after the Greeks understood that
213

democracy always leads to mob rule. The masses never vote rationally, but vote to satisfy their own lusts. The masses never understand the real issues, only the issues as taught to them by the demagogue. I was taught that the Greeks learned to live the examined life and that men, when reflective, would choose the right and the good. The Bible states that sinful men always choose sin. The Bible states that men are by nature rebellious, while the Greeks taught us that men are by nature rational. This idolization of the Greeks has persisted throughout history. Bruce Thornton wrote this: The unalterable fact remains that it was among propertyowning, Greek citizen males that we find the first recorded identification of freedom as something so essential to human happiness as to be worth suffering and dying for. Once this step was taken, the genie was out of the bottle: the possibility emerged that freedom could one day be seen as a good for everybodywhich is exactly what happened.290 This Greek freedom which promises to liberate mankind from the God of the Bible has been the false hope for the last two thousand years or more. As every true Greek has shouted repeatedly, and shouted throughout history, the words of Milton: Better to reign in hell, than serve in heaven. That horrendous reigning is the only freedom Greek thought has to offer. I have been searching through books attempting to come to some kind of consensus about how men view freedom. Freedom has so many different views that it is hard to nail down a good definition. To put it grossly, the only freedom man has is the freedom to masturbate. Every other activity involves someone else, and they have a different idea of freedom. Even expanding sex to two consenting adults leads to problems. Once a person moves beyond private masturbation, he meets rules and restrictions from religion, others, government, health, and economic realities. Herbert Muller cites a definition of the famous historian Lord Acton: *Freedom is+ the assurance that every man shall be protected in doing what he believes to be his duty against the influence of authority and majorities, custom and opinion.291 Christians have developed a biblical idea of freedom which resulted in Western Civilization. I want to trace the doctrines and the teachings which resulted in the greatest civilization in the history of the world. (I hear the
290 291

Bruce Thornton. Greek Ways: How the Greeks Created Western Civilization. Encounter Books. 2000. P. 8. Herbert J. Muller. Issues of Freedom: Paradoxes and Promises. Harper and Brothers. 1960. P. 15.

214

argument that Western Civilization was not perfect, and yet, books defend the Greeks for all their faults by saying that perfection is never possible.) Western Civilization evolved over centuries until the French and American Revolutions launched the creation of a new Humanist, Anti-Biblical Civilization. The last two hundred years witnessed the war between these two civilizations (See Part I), until the birth of the National Security State in the post 9/11 world order. However, it is important to understand the Christian basis for resistance to all anti-God world orders. Rushdoony states the case bluntly: In all non-Biblical faiths, the essence of religion is the attempt of mans imagination to impose a pattern upon history. History as it comes from the hand of God has a pre-ordained meaning and direction, and it moves to a purpose neither decreed by man nor conducive to mans sin. As a result, man is in revolt against history. Man pits against history the imagination of his fallen heart.292 In early Christianity, attempts were made to diminish the influence of Christianity. The doctrines of Arianism attempted to make the understanding of God vague and fuzzy. The persons knowledge of God was reduced to mere self-reflection. Arianism was the religion that sought unity through empire. Obviously rulers embraced this doctrine in that it denied the reality of a reliable Gods Word as revealed in the Bible. Fuzzy gods do not communicate absolutes, and it is left up to the emperor and his empire to create absolutes and the goal of a unified race of men. The Council of Nicaea sought to explain and define the Christian doctrine which limited the power of the State. Ironically, it was over the definition of Jesus. The Christian doctrine that Jesus was fully God and fully Man, eliminated the possibility that others could claim to be divine. No person, no emperor, or no empire could claim to be divine through some evolution or progression. Jesus was Gods only Son, and only mediator between God and man. No human institution or person could ever claim the attributes, such as sovereignty, of divinity. Rushdoony cites the famous historian, Philip Schaff: The council of Nicaea is the most important event of the fourth century, and its bloodless intellectual victory over a dangerous error is of far greater consequences to the progress of true civilization, than all the bloody victories of Constantine and his successors.293
292 293

Rushdoony. P. 9. Rushdoony. P. 13.

215

Modern man has been taught that Biblical doctrines are of no importance, merely furniture inside a church building. Even the churches no longer teach historic Christian doctrines that might pit the church into conflict with the divine empire of the United States. However, if Christians understood Nicaea, they would be far less inclined to accept the 21st century Empire of the National Security Sovereign State. No man-made institution can be sovereign or defy the laws of God: Nothing in this world is autonomousoutside or above the law. The early church councils were efforts to define the nature of Biblical truth and to establish the certainty of truth: The councils came together for the purpose of conflict, the battle of truth against error, and any unity on other than the whole truth of Scripture was anathema.294 While the institutional church suffered as a result of these doctrinaire councils, the long term affect was to establish the Christian Civilization in the West: Sovereignty resides with God, not any man. Modern man hates anything which publically proclaims certainty. Rushdoony writes: Mans freedom is to avoid all certainty except himself. The humanistic parties did everything possible to bring uncertainty to the faith, to render vague the doctrines of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. But his hatred of certainty is a pretense and a mask for the advancement of a new certainty, not god but man. *Mans+ freedom is to be irresponsible to every God-given responsibility as a way of asserting his independence and his own godhead.295 (Emphasis added.) The promise that the State offers to the masses is that everyone will be guaranteed the freedom to be their own god. And if others do not tolerate your godhead, the State will force them to acknowledge your godly status. After the Council of Nicaea in A.D. 325, the church convened the Council of Constantinople in A.D. 381. These councils set to declare forthrightly the truth of Christianity against all who would dilute the faith. Remember that as the Roman Empire decline, there were two temptations: One, to use the new Christian religion to prop up the dying Empire, and Two, to create a church power structure to oppose Rome and establish a new Roman Empire based upon Christianity. True Christians needed to openly, publicly and dramatically make a stand, regardless of the cost to themselves. These men of God were not just stating doctrine, but they were helping to determine history and to set the limits to all those who would claim sovereignty. When Christians proclaim the truth, Empires
294 295

Rushdoony. P. 18. Rushdoony. P. 17-18.

216

could under the judgment of God. The Bible states that Kings tremble when the Word of God is proclaimed correctly. The Council of Constantinople started begins: We believe in one God, the Father: All governing, creator of heaven and earth, of all things visible and invisible.296 It continued on to explain the very basic of faith, without which, Christianity would not exist. Rushdoony states: Constantinople in A.D. 381 spelled out the certainties of the faith against attempts by humanism to render it uncertain. Humanism is again dedicated to the same desire, as always, to reduce Scripture to a maze of uncertainties, myths, figures, and symbols. Its purpose is to free man from Biblical faith, to burn down the house of faith so that man may be totally rootless and godless.297 (Emphasis Added.) Modern man with his new paganism is attempting to free man from true Christianity and reinstall the glory days of Athens and Greek gods and philosophers. The 21st century is not new in this quest for a return to Pagan Deities. The early Christians and their anti-Roman gods position, faced severe opposition as Roman continued its long, slow decline. The masses felt that, if only the Empire could return to the good old days of Paganism, when times were good and Rome ruled the world, then prosperity would return. It is no coincidence that the modern American is surrounded by Greek and Roman architecture, references to their gods, and media retelling ancient mythological tales. There is a love affair with ancient Empire and their supposedly freewheeling atmosphere. Men, back then, were seen as totally in control, without the restrictions of Christianity. The pagan gods were not all powerful and men felt liberated from undue restrictions: particularly with the stress upon sacred sex and temple prostitutes, ancient gods knew how to appeal to the masses. However, the picture in mens minds does not match reality. For the pagans, the gods and history forever confounded men. The lot of man was a sorry one, and the processes of the universe confounded, confused, and shamed man with frustration, defeat, decay, and death. It is customary for humanists to portray pagan antiquity as a golden age, a time of joy and human self-realization and dignity; the portrait represents mythology. Pagan man held to a basically pessimistic outlook. It was a you cant win philosophy. Fate destined man to an ultimately dark and shadowed end, and mans today were clouded by lifes basic
296 297

Rushdoony. P. 23. Rushdoony. P. 24.

217

hostility to man.298 Western Civilization was founded by men who believed that God would work with his creatures in carrying out the purposes of God upon the earth. In fact, God being in total control, men could rest in confidence that fate would not bring their labor to ultimate failure. When Western Civilization started its long decline in the late 18th century, the new god of this age would be the collective, the masses, i.e. The People. The governments were now to serve the new god of Collective Man. The people are to be free as gods and to establish their own order and be their own masters. The councils proclaimed that Jesus was fully man, yet fully God. A man, a human and earthly creature, did not become God. God became man. If man could become a god, then any person or any institution could become a god. The councils were emphatic that Jesus was the one and only begotten Son of the Father. History would never see another incarnation of the divine in any form: no State, no man, no Caesar, and no church would be, or could become a god. When this is proclaimed, then every human, every institution, and every government must be under the laws of god and be held accountable to the laws of God. The Greeks and ancient man believed in a Great Chain of Being. There was a ladder that men could climb up to and become God. There was no great divide between the gods and the masses; it was only a difference in status or movement up the ladder. Any man could become a god. The Emperor Augustus saw the Empire and His life as divine and he proclaimed: Salvation is to be found in none other save August, there is no other name given to men in which they can be saved.299 The modern National Security State offers the only hope for the future of mankind: first in its defeat of global resistance to the New Order, and second, in the liberation of mankind from ancient restrictions and the unleashing of a horn of technological plenty upon the land. Only a global empire, we are told, can create heaven upon the earth. Under Pagan Deities, the State could become divine, and have all the attributes of a god. In this scheme of things, man was simply a political animal, a social animal: he was definable in terms of the group, the body politic. Man had no true transcendence nor any ground appeal against the state. In this condition, liberty was nonexistent. Permission from the state to exercise certain areas of activities could exist, not a liberty apart from and beyond the state grounded in
298 299

Rushdoony. P. 27. Rushdoony. P. 54.

218

mans creation by God.300 The growing surveillance power of the National Security Sovereign State has become a deity in its powers of omniscience and in its omnipresence. As with all deities, no power can exist which restricts the new god, or it is not a god. The Constitution has been described in the 21st century as just an ancient piece of paper and can no longer restrict a government fighting for global peace. As people have been totally secularized, the ability to recognize a divinity has been eliminated. In Christianity, the problem is sin. Christ came to earth to heal the power of sin and its consequences. In the divine state, the problem is the environment and the solution is to create a legal environment which will cure the sin. Even when the Christians talk about sin, in their real lives they are concerned about secular laws and the environment created by mans sin. They seek to find solutions by increasing the power of the National Security Sovereign State. After all, God seems weak, the Bible unreliable, man is just an animal increasing displayed by his behavior, and problems seem so big and out of control, that only the most powerful government and the wisest of men seem capable of turning things around. There is no hope outside of the most drastic action which only can be accomplished by mankind uniting for a common purpose. The modern unpardonable sin is divisiveness which prevents unified action. The cure for the modern sins of man is the belief in the power of government to force people to do what is right, and the power of science to solve every problem through science. These two beliefs are the twin towers of the New Babylon. It can never be forgotten that there are no natural laws in this new universe: everything can be manipulated, even the laws of nature. Statist theology has moved steadily into legal positivism, into an affirmation that only true law is positive law, the law of the state. There is then no supreme court of appeal beyond the state. The universe becomes a closed universe, without a higher law or an absolute truth. Man is locked into the world and the relative truth of the state.301 Through new technologies such as genetic manipulation, even the laws of nature are up for renewal. There seems to be nothing beyond mans imagination and his desire to create a world according that will satisfy his every desire.
300 301

Rushdoony. P. 57. Rushdoony. P. 63.

219

When the Christians adopted the provisions of the Council of Chalcedon, this pitted the Christians against the divine state with godly powers. This taught that mans present life is freed from the predestination of the state. Mans self-realization is not in the state but in God. Bishops and preachers rebuked emperor and state for daring to presume too much, for claiming authority which belonged to God only. Christianity was no sooner a recognized religion than its orthodox thinkers began to push back the claims of the state.302 Western Civilization was based upon this Christian ideal of freedom which limited the power of the State. Without Christian leaders opposing the ancient divine order statist power, people would have had their modern understanding of freedom. It was the true Church that established Western Civilization that later led to such documents as the Magna Charta: the right to resist tyranny is from God. Rushdoony sums up the situation: In antiquity man had been bound to the state but freed from God. Orthodox Christianity freed man from the state by biding him to God, who is mans true ground of freedom and fulfillment.303 Of course this process has been reversed in the 21st century as men have been promised liberation from God if they will only obey the National Security Sovereign State. History teaches that while serving God is the source of joy and contentment, serving the State always leads to the people becoming slaves, serfs, subjects, and peasants. When men are given unlimited power to rule over other men, their sinful nature becomes enlarged and there are no limits to the evils which have been committed by the statist liberators. While modern man has relegated guilt to a psychological carryover from mans evolutionary past. Guilt has been ruled as imaginary by definition. Guilt cannot be real because evolution is a progression from primitive to modern. There is no reason for a man to feel guilty because he lacked perfection in the past. However, the 21st century State has reintroduced guilt, and in fact, attempted to create intense guilt upon man: both real and imagined guilt. Man, in his liberation from God, transgresses the unalterable laws of God which leads to true guilt. However, new sins have been created to involve man in manufactured guilt: man has destroyed the environment, he exhales Carbon Dioxide which leads to global warming, and his meat rich diet leads to the destruction of the farmlands. Guilty men lose their power to resist tyranny as their arises a psychological need to pay for ones sins. God created within man
302 303

Rushdoony. P. 65. Rushdoony. P. 65.

220

the need for atonement. If atonement was not accomplished by God, then man must attempt to pay the guilt himself. The tyrant uses this guilt to subdue man. The Bible states that a man becomes truly free when he is freed from guilt and the feelings of self-condemnation: no man can be free who is in bondage to his own sinful nature. There is a reason the Christian who is a David can take on the Goliath of the Statehe understands his accepted standing in the eyes of God. To have God on ones side makes one feel he really can take on giants. To understand that one is created in the image of God and through Christ, one can exercise that image is truly liberating. Without this understanding, man will see himself as merely an exalted animal in the evolutionary chain, brought down by his own failings and inadequacies. Such a man will always choose to eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow he ceases to exist. Rushdoony summarizes thus: As Shakespeares Hamlet observed, Conscience does make cowards of us all. The effects of a bad conscience are enslaving. The power state therefore works to promote immorality as though it were a necessary aspect of human liberty, and to destroy Christianity, in order to eliminate the remedy for sin, the relief and healing for an enslaved conscience. The gospel of the tyrant state becomes the assertion that liberty is license to sin, and slavery is the liberty of moral self-government. The people are deluded into believing they are more free people because they now possess a license to fornicate, to commit adultery, indulge in perversions freely, and read pornography.304 In the end, in exchange for the freedom to sin against God, the people give to the State the ownership of the earth, air, water, and the souls of men. True freedom only comes from the Bible, all other freedoms end in death, both now and forever. Sinners can only rebel against personal restrictions, but the Christian fights to obtain a government under Gods laws. * SECULAR THEOLOGY OF FREEDOM 101 Just as there are books explaining the Christian historical story, so there are books that teach the masses the theology of Secularism. A recent book is an

304

Rushdoony. P. 165.

221

excellent example of a 21st century secular thought.305 This book is a celebration of the modern Secular God. Another book presents what I call the Court History of America, i.e. the official history that everyone is to believe.306 These books are just two that represent the Secular Theology of Americanism. With the dumbing down of true Christianity and the demise of Western Civilization, there was a vacuum of belief. Now, no nation can survive without a proper mythology. People need an excuse to believe that their sacrifices for the nation are a legitimate part of the historical process: their lives should not be lived in vain, but should be part of the giant leap forward of mankind in the 21st century. We all want to be part of a great story. If early Christianity had its creeds, America did too. Everyone is familiar with, at least, the start of the Declaration of Independence: this plays a similar role that the council of Nicaea did for the Church. Another declaration, similar to a later Council of Chalcedon, can be found in the 1850 work of Herman Melville, White-Jacket: And we Americans are the peculiar, chosen peoplethe Israel of our time; we bear the ark of the liberties of the world. Seventy years ago we escaped from thrall; and besides our first birthrightembracing one continent of earthGod has given us, for future inheritance, the broad domains of the political pagans, that shall yet come and lie down under the shade of our ark, without bloody hands being lifted. God has predestinated, mankind expects, great things from our race; and great things we feel in our souls. The rest of the nations must soon be in our rear. We are the pioneers of the world; the advance-guard sent on through the wilderness of untried things, to break a new path in the New World that is ours.307 Melville, however, goes on to document the price which must be paid for such an earthly mission: life aboard a U.S. Naval ship displays intense cruelty in the treatment of the sailors: the sailors of the United States Navy were flogged repeatedly for the slightest infraction. While Melville may not have seen his book as prophetic, certainly the war that followed ten years later displayed the flogging of an entire region for not showing total obedience to the wishes of the North.
305

Anne-Marie Slaughter. The Idea that is America: Keeping Faith with Our Values in a Dangerous World. Basic Books. 2007. 306 Ted Widmer. Ark of the Liberties: America and the World. Hill and Wang. 2008. 307 Cited in Widmer. P. xi-xii.

222

Americans, at least in their self-image, saw themselves as saddled with a tremendous message, mission, and burden. America was to establish their empire and bring their message to the earth, but only by inflicting a terrible discipline upon the people who would be called upon to spread this mission. Just as the early Christians had their missionaries, so too America, in its mission, had people going forth to subdue the continent under the mandate of the Declaration of Independence. Just as Jesus sent his disciples out to conquer the whole earth with His Kingdom, so America had its missionaries to proclaim the message of this new, kingless, form of government. However, in the midst of this global missionary effort, there were those who had doubts: General Grant thought that the brutality of the Civil War was a punishment upon the land for the way the United States had treated Mexico and its people who lived upon the lands West of the Mississippi.308 For those who read Part I of this work, Americans have felt that they had a divine mission to change the world. All the people were to do whatever it took to subdue the earth in the name of the peoples democracy. From the very beginning, Americas message has come at a very great price: both Americans and those who have stood in their way have had to pay a terrific price in order to bring the American message and rule to the entire earth. The Declaration of Independence was a message to tell to the nations. *The Declaration+ did usher in a new age, against all expectations in Europe and probably to the amazement of its signers as well. we recognize that 1776 genuinely signaled the beginning of a new time in human history, when a nation came into existence insisting that government is consensual and power flows upward from the people to their representatives.309 Of course, the image of the people controlling the destiny of the nation is one of those myths that lives on despite a contrary reality. One reason the freedom of America dominates the thinking of the people is because of its association with sexuality: from the earliest times, sexual freedom overshadowed other freedoms. While the property-owning, fence-building Americans obviously came into conflict with the Indian tribal, communal, and transient ways. However, the Indians held out one giant attraction: Whites were fascinated by the freedom with which men and women lived their lives in
308 309

Widmer. P. xv. Widmer. P. xx.

223

the New World unfettered by strict rules of propriety in religion, or politics, or the dimpliest matters of everyday life.310 In sense, the Indians contributed to another, less discussed, definition of freedom. In the impersonal and lonely frontier, this aspect of Indian life was certainly tempting to adopt. (It is hardly ever mentioned, but one reason so many Indian tribes disappeared was not genocide, but so many squaws married the single men of the American frontier.) Peter Martyr wrote the following about his experiences in early America: They *the natives+ go naked, they know neither weights nor measures, nor that source of all misfortunes, money; living in a golden age, without laws, without lying judges, without books, satisfied with their life, and in no wise solicitous for the future. 311 Imagine being a school boy in Europe and reading that account. That would be enough to make any healthy teen want to leave everything, including a boring school, and travel to America. Everything about America that people heard propagated the idea of everything a person desired could be had in abundance: lots of land, lots of food, lots personal freedom, and lots of nave women. The image of America being the land of plenty appealed to the European that lived in a dying culture. When you consider the following written by Peter Martyr, you can really gain an impression that not everyone came to America so they could build more churches: When the company approached, some thirty women, all wives of the cacique, marched out to meet them, dancing, singing, and shouting; they were naked, save for a loin-girdle, which, though it consisted but of a cotton belt, which dropped over their hips, satisfied these women devoid of any sense of shame. As for the young girls, they covered no parts of their bodies, but wore their hair loose upon their shoulders and a narrow ribbon tied around the forehead. Their face, breast, and hands, and the entire body was quite naked, and of a somewhat brunette tint. All were beautiful; so that one might think he beheld those splendid naiads or nymphs of the fountains, so much celebrated by the ancients.312 (This could pass for a modern American University brochure to persuade high school students to apply.)

310 311

Widmer. P. 15. Widmer. P. 15. 312 Widmer. P. 16-17.

224

In a sense, there were two Americas, the one portrayed by the Christians and the Deists, and the one that the common people saw in the lives of the natives. While the image of the Kingdom of God prevailed in the textbooks, the image of the American Garden of Eden was certainly strong also. In fact, American became a Christian nation in this sense; the mythology of America was taken from the Bible and adapted into the American way of thinking. America was never a Christian nation, but it was a nation that used the words of the Bible to justify its actions and its treatment of pagans and infidels. The secularists believed that America was the New Atlantis while others thought America might contain the Lost Tribes of Ancient Israel. Either way, American thinking was dominated by spiritual ambitions. America was seen as a secular version of a New Heaven and a New Earth. The melting pot of immigrants was being called upon to do something that no other people on earth could do, create a world where everyone could be free. The calling allowed Americans to sweep aside all traditions and European influences and to start over with a blank slate. Just as Jesus threw the moneychangers out of the Temple in Jerusalem, Americans saw themselves throwing out the global banking system and establishing their own interest-free currency. Long before Americans adopted the Evolution of Darwin, they had adopted the evolution of history and the belief that America was the latest Empire to bring humanity and civilization to a new understanding and new levels of technological achievement. America was not only the land of a new way of thinking, it as the land where people were obsessed with the power of invention: Americans were constantly tinkering in their spare time working on some invention that would make life better and themselves richer. It is important to remember that the characteristics of religions are similar in many respects, whether secular or Christian. Secularism borrows the symbols of Christianity and develops a parallel mythology. Every religion needs rituals and celebrations of unity. In the United States, the holidays have been gradually transformed into celebrations of the nation and not to Americas Christian past. In another case, the Bible teaches the omniscience, omnipresence, and predestination of God. The modern National Security Sovereign State has developed technologies which attempt to imitate these characteristics: a national computer center is being built in Utah (I am writing in 2012.) which will track just about everything a person says, does, purchases, and states online. A persons purchasing habits will be studied, his diet noted, his medical records charted, and
225

aerial photos of his house will be incorporated into ones total personal analysis. The State has indeed become a God to the masses, but this power will be in the hands of men. Of course, the goal of every god is to create some version of heaven. However, one mans heaven can easily turn into another mans hell. General Patton, as was true of other famous generals, loved war as if it were a game of chess. For the soldier, chess is the furthest from their mind. It is no fun being a pawn in someone elses chess game: Pawns are there to protect the King. For America, the States chess game is the world and to change the world according to the image of American leadership. The Kingdom of God also has a global mission. This is why Christians, their Bible, and their mission is always hated by secular rulers. The Romans did not kill the Christians because they did not like their music, but he saw in their mission, a power which could undermine his empire. While the Kingdom of God is not of this earth, earthly rulers recognize that people whose first allegiance is to this kingdom will now bow down and serve his kingdom. The invisible Kingdom of God is always seen as a rival and must either be defeated or incorporated into the statist mission. Maybe the most fearful imitation of Christianity is that every false religion also creates its own version of judgment. Certainly every man will be judged by God, but when a state becomes god, it must also enforce its own judgment to insure that everyone is one the same page. It is ironic in that every culture that does not believe in a real hell ends up creating a hell on earth: this is accomplished through purges, concentration camps, re-education centers, and the ever present secret police. In Christianity, it is the Holy Spirit that permeates all of life. Under the modern state, it is the electronic invasion of all of life that imitates the operations of a Holy Spirit. The church service and congregation has been replaced under the State with the universal participation through the media. This is especially seen after a disaster such as 9/11, a war invasion as in Iraq, a mass shooting, an assassination, and in the coverage of the natural disaster. The whole nation comes together to watch twenty-four hour coverage on cable: And home delivery of pizza hits record numbers during these times as the nation becomes a congregation. During these times, everyone buys an American flag to hang from their house to show that they are participating in the national worship service. The biggest

226

difference is that the people contribute their money voluntarily: that would never work for a government, no matter how popular. As the new secular America replaced traditional Christianity, it became obvious that secularism needed to become a religion. While secularism poses as the scientific method applied to the science of government, however, people do not serve, worship, and die for a scientific approach to life: They need a great story, a heroic ideal, and a national mythology. This secular religion in America lasted from the American Revolution until 9/11. I will deal with the Total National Security Sovereign State later, but it is important to understand that with the events of 9/11, the secular religion died. Technology has made it possible to rule a nation without the use of any religion, traditional or secular. Every person can now be personally controlled, and personally dealt with without the encumbrances of law, procedures, and resistance: whoever does not receive the mark of approval from the state can merely have his number cancelled. (Just imagine attempting to live without any numbers: no Social Security number, no Drivers License number, no credit card number, no personal mailing address, no phone number, and medical number. All these numbers are stored inside computers, and can all be easily erased. You become a man without a number.) Ted Widmer cites the following statement from the Revolutionary Era by John Adams: Our pure, virtuous, public-spirited, federative republic will last forever, [Thousand years Reich?] will govern the globe, and introduce the perfection of man.313 Later he cites Ezra Stiles (1727-1795), the President of Yale, who spoke the following prophetic words: This great American revolution, this recent political phenomena of a new sovereignty arising among the sovereign powers of the earth, will be attended to and contemplated by all nations. Navigation will carry the American flag around the globe itself; and display the Thirteen Stripes and New Constellation at Bengal and Canton, on the Indus and Ganges, on the Whang-Ho and the Yang-Tse-Kiang; and with commerce will import the wisdom and literature of the rest. That prophecy of Daniel is now literally fulfilled there shall be a universal travelling to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. This knowledge will be brought home and treasured to America; and being here digested and carried to the highest perfection, may

313

Widmer. P. 61.

227

reblaze back from America to Europe, Asia and Africa, and illumine the world with TRUTH and LIBERTY.314 The middle 19th saw America changed by two dramatic events: the Civil War, and the acceptance of Darwins theory of evolution. The Civil War destroyed the last vestiges of the true Christian church in America: that was the real, unannounced, purpose of the war. The remaining Christian churches were aligned with the new secular American version of Christianity: evolution, as long as God was given the honorary title of Director of Evolution, was acceptable to the churches. Lewis Mumford writes this of the new view of man: We no longer ask for some dramatic moment of creation that calls for an external and allpowerful creator. The extension of astronomic and geologic times lessens the need for sudden power: our creative agent is inseparable from the long process of creation itself, slowly gathering purpose and direction over the aeons, gradually making up its mind and at last, in man, beginning to achieve the first glimmer of self-consciousness.315 After this time, men were no longer on earth to fulfill Gods plan for their lives, but to create their own plan: Man had transformed himself into a creature concerned, not only with the perpetuation of this species, but with the development of the good, the true, the beautiful, and the useful, as the capital instruments in his own self-transformation, and as the further by-products of that transformation. *The new man+ had achieved the means of making and remaking himself.316 The above vision was said of ancient man who felt liberated himself from primal man, but it applies to every age where men seek to dethrone God and elevate mankind to divine status. The Civil War, the Darwinian philosophy combined with the Industrial Revolution to cause the American to think of himself as the new god roaming about the earth. Mumford analyzes modern man and states this: During the present era mans nature has begun to undergo a decisive final change. With the invention of the scientific method and the depersonalized procedures of modern technics, cold intelligence, which has succeeded as never before in commanding the energies of nature, already largely dominates every
314 315

Widmer. P. 66. Lewis Mumford. The Transformations of Man. Peter Smith. 1978. P. 2. 316 Mumford. P. 25.

228

human activity. To survive in this world, man himself must adapt himself completely to the machine. Nonadaptable types, like the artist and the poet, the saint and the peasant, will either be made over or be eliminated, by social selection. All creativities associated with Old World religion and culture will disappear. To become more human, to explore further into the depth of mans nature, to pursue the divine, are no longer goals for machine-made man.317 This era in America was actually a New Reformation, yet never recognized as such. A new version of Christianity was born, and the new church became an ally of the global American mission. John Randall writes this about this era: The whole form of Newtonian science practically forced men, as a necessary scientific hypothesis, to believe in an external Creator, just as the very form of nineteenthcentury evolutionary science has made that idea all but impossible. The great object of human endeavor was to discover what in every field was natural and reasonable, and to brush aside the accretions of irrational tradition that Reason and Nature might the more easily be free to display its harmonious order. In religion, the Christian tradition was for the first time seriously criticized in the light of this ideal, and the conception of a Natural or Rational Religion was the dominating idea.318 Remember that old saying, If a tree falls in a forest and no one is there, does it make any noise? Well, the same principle applies to peoples perception of history. If there is a great revolution, and no one declares it so, can the masses be aware of it? I think the answer is simply, No. The Post Civil War era saw a Second Reformation, and this time, Christianity was transformed into its current modern form. Christians wrote books attacking Catholicism, or defending a particular view about Baptism, Communion, or Church organization. Bertram Russell could write a book titled, Why I am not a Christian. However, no Christian ever thought to write a book titled, Why I am not an American. And yet, the nature of Christianity changed and Christianity became a foundational support for a global American Empire. The so-called separation of church and state was really a ruse to cover up the fact that the Church had united itself with the mission of the American global dream. As long as the mass of Christians thought the government was symbolically opposed to the Christians, it hid the fact the two had become united.
317 318

Mumford. P. 121. John Herman Randall, Jr. The Making of the Modern Mind. Columbia University Press. 1976. P. 276.

229

When I relate such comments, the usual reply is that the ruling elite are not that sophisticated enough to create such a ruse. However, just look at the results: Christians wave their flags as the nation goes to war over slights or minor issues. After all, America is your home team and Christians love to tail gate in celebration of global warfare and economic expansion. The last remnants of the church confine their activities to private evangelism and teach a very narrow interpretation of the role of man in his relationship to the Kingdom of God. (Psst! Psst! Want to be a Christian? But keep it hush.) Randall confirms the extent of this Second Reformation: The effect of the biological revolution of the last century was on the whole naturalistic: that is, it placed man and his enterprises squarely in the setting of a natural environment, and gave them a natural origin and a natural history. man has been transformed from a being supernaturally divorced from and elevated above the rest of nature, and wholly dependent on his Creator, into a creature capable of interacting and cooperating with the other forces and resources in his natural environment, and in some measure bending them to his will.319 In the past man was dependent upon a God who had a book that limited mankind and kept him under chains. The New Reformation has transformed man into a god who can bend the laws of nature to suit his purposes. Abraham Lincoln talked about the nation being formed through the sacrifice and blood of the soldier. America felt that with the death of so many, America had sacrificed itself upon the cross of war, and paid the price for the sins of its past. Anne-Marie Slaughter describes the religious element of Americas new religion: It took four years of war and the blood of nearly 700,00 Americansalmost one for each slave brought to North Americato wash the stain of slavery from the Constitution. America paid an awful price for what has been described as our countrys original sin.320 Just as mankind had original sin from the Garden of Eden, which required the death of Jesus Christ, Americas Original Sin required the death and suffering of more than a million and the destruction of the South. As Abraham Lincoln could be compared with John the Baptist, Americas Paul could well be President Woodrow Wilson (1856-1924). He proclaimed the
319 320

Randall, Jr. P. 459. Anne-Marie Slaughter. The Idea that is America: Keeping Faith with Our Values in a Dangerous World. Basic Books. 2007. P. 27.

230

new Gospel of the American religion. This religion is well documented by Richard Bishirjiam.321 The teachings of Wilson have become the American Gospel and his words have been copied and imitated ever since. The American Empire of the 21st is based upon Woodrow Wilson and those who supported him. Wilson spoke at the dedication of a synagogue on 9/7/1911 and stated: (Emphasis added.) Look at the splendid progress of mankind. Look at the gracious providence of God which has brought more and more light unto the world, more and more judgment, more and more recognition of the rights of all races of people. The greatest brotherhood of mankind has made great strides within the short reaches of recorded history and there is approaching upon our modern times a sort of expectation of still greater days to come, when every man may lift his eyes with hope on the horizon, when there has come a day of peace and righteousnesswhen the nations shall be glad in the presence of God.322 The hope of the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been transferred to the mission of the United States. Wilson sees continual progress upon the earth and the whole earth shall become a brotherhood, and the work of the nation shall bring righteousness to the entire earth and everyone shall be glad. The Bible proclaims that the Gospel is glad tidings. The message of the Kingdom is said that God is to bring peace and righteousness upon the earth through the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Wilson is certainly taking the Biblical words and transferring them to his vision for America. On 10/24/1914, Wilson spoke before a YMCA in Pittsburgh: no man can look at the past of the history of this world without seeing a vision of the future of the history of this world; and when you think of the accumulated moral forces that have made one age better than another age in the progress of mankind, then you can open your eyes to the vision. You can see that age by age, though with a blind struggle in the dust of the road, though often mistaking the path and losing its way in the mire, mankind is yetsometimes with bloody hands and battered kneesnevertheless struggling step after step up the slow stages to the day when he shall live in the full light which shines upon

321 322

Richard J. Bishirjiam. A Public Philosophy. Arlington House. 1978, Bishirjiam. P. 56.

231

the uplands, where all the light that illumines mankind shines direct from the face of God.323 (Emphasis added.) As World War I is beginning, Wilson see a bright future, although arrived at with bloody hands. It is a vision of progress. It is a vision that comes as a bright light right from the face of God. Of course, there is no mention of the Bible, the words of God, or the traditions of the Christian church. These words represent the transformation of Christian words into American words. It is a very subtle form of propaganda. Christian words held meanings for many Americans and by switching these words to the America cause, the peoples loyalty is easily shifted from God to the State. In fact, the people are being led to believe that in serving the State they are serving the God of the Universenot, however, the God of the Bible. The following is his first inaugural address on 3/4/1913: At last a vision has been vouchsafed us of life as a whole. We see the bad with the good, the debased and decadent with the sound and vital. With this vision we approach new affairs. The feelings with which we face this new age of right and opportunity sweep across our heartstrings like some air out of Gods own presence, where justice and mercy are reconciled and the judge and brother are one. We know our task to be no mere task of politics but a task which will search us through and through, whether we be able to understand our time and the need of our people, whether we be indeed their spokesmen and interpreters, whether we have the pure heart to comprehend and the rectified will to choose our high course for action.324 Wilson has this vision of a new age which is direct from the mouth of God. It is a giant task which will search and sift mankind to determine who is able to accomplish this great work of God. Notice the religious words of pure heart and the rectified who will submit to the high course needed for action. The President is talking as if he were writing scripture and using words that have an emotional and religious connotation. Bishirjiam noted this: The politics Wilson proclaimed was not mere politics; it was the capacity to announce the imminence of a new age certified by the political leader who experience a special revelation. But this was not blasphemy in Wilsons eyes or in the eyes of his co-religionists of the
323 324

Bishirjiam. P. 56. Bishirjiam. P. 57.

232

America civil religion. After all, Herbert Croly proclaimed the coming of a democratic evangelist who was an imitator of Jesus and indeed looked forward to the event.325 As I covered in Part I, the nation rallied behind Wilson as if he were, indeed, a second Messiah. The Churches became one with every other American to fight the evil Huns and to prepare the way for the coming of a new age of peace and righteousness upon the earth. Wilson said this on 9/20/1919: America is great because of the purposes she has set herself to achieve. America is great because she has seen visions that other nations have not seen, and the one enterprise that does engage the steadfast loyalty and support of the United States is an enterprise for the liberty of mankind. (Emphasis added.) According to the Bible, liberty can only come from God. True liberty is having ones sins cleansed and one being freed from the eternal condemnation of sin. The resulting freedom that comes from knowing love, forgiveness, acceptance and peace, gives a person the liberty to go out and do and proclaim the Good News of the Gospel. For a nation and a culture, the working out of true liberty takes generations. The Americans inherited their liberties from their connection to the vast history of England and its travails into freedom. America was founded upon the bedrock of the Magna Charta. To proclaim liberty to the nations as the vision of America is to proclaim a false gospel. America is becoming an heretical church based upon borrowed Biblical concepts. The America vision that has been adopted by the nation and its churches is a Occult Gospel and a Gospel at war with the Bible, God, and Christianity. Bishirjiam notes the following parallel: Not only had our nation seen visions, but the immigrants who came to America had a vision much like the three Magi who came searching for the king born in Bethlehem. In a speech at Des Moines, Iowa, on September 6, 1919, Wilson said that the immigrants saw this star in the west rising over the peoples of the world, and they said, That is the star of hope and the star of salvation. We will set our footsteps towards the west and join that great body of men who God has blessed with the vision of liberty.326 Could anything be more clear, America is the new religion of mankind and the new hope of salvation for the masses.
325 326

Bishirjiam. P. 57. Bishirjiam. P. 58.

233

This new religion offers a secular version of redemption. Wilson said this on 9/5/1919: *America+ has said to mankind at her birth: We have come to redeem the world by giving it liberty and justice. Now we are called upon before the tribunal of mankind to redeem that immortal pledge.327 (Emphasis added.) America, as the savior of the world is going to give to mankind liberty and justice. Just stop and think: how can an army of Americans, spread across the globe, deliver liberty and justice? It can only come through the same process that delivered the Roman Peace throughout the earth: a tyranny that makes any behavior not acceptable to the ruling elite as a capital crime. Only a force, greater than any other force in history, can enforce such a vision upon the earth. The American religious vision is a vision where the God of judgment is its military might. And the Gospel truth goes marching on across the earth. This is the new creed. Wilson, at least publicly, believed that a world government could be created that would bring peace upon the earth. He understood that the old order had to be utterly destroyed before the people and the world would accept world government. It is important to realize that Wilsons desire to involve us in World War I was grounded in his will to destroy the system of world politics as it had been practiced since the beginning of time.328 Now this sounds very idealistic, but World War I cost the lives of over sixteen million, and another twenty million suffered injuries. World peace, if it could be obtained, would have to come at a very high price. If you think world leaders can be rather cold and calculating, despite their glowing words, you are right on. The soldiers fought and died to make the world safe for democracy (which is a religious belief more than any connection to reality), and the world quickly returned to being a race of creatures in rebellion against God, and His laws. Go figure! Salvation is from God, and not from the State, not from the blood sacrifice of humans, and certainly not from the idealistic rantings of political leaders. Wilson said he wanted to utterly destroy the old order of international politics. Bishirjiam adds: Wilsons desire to utterly destroy; the reality of the balance of powers was yoked with his desire to destroy autocratic authority. He was persuaded that only governments governed by majority rule, not by autocratic minorities, could truly seek pace. As a consequence, he sought to destroy autocratic governments, in the present instance the government of Kaiser
327 328

Bishirjiam. P. 58. Bishirjiam. P. 59.

234

Wilhelm. In such a good cause Wilson believed that the maximum use of force was acceptable. Wilson saw a halo around the musket over the mantel of the soldier who fought to redeem the world, and around the returning troops. Force apparently was not to be disdained when exercised by the armies of God. Wilson was searching for a cause in which to destroy the existing world order and he found it.329 He believed the war was a final contest and a final emancipation. Wilson saw himself as living in the last days when heroic acts were necessary to bring history to fruition.330 Ever since Wilson, America has had a global mission to bring its version of statist religion to every nation upon the earth. Just as with Wilson, the American armies are the new Crusaders who will conquer, not in the name of God, but in the name of America, Equality, and Democracy. The book by Anne-Marie Slaughter is a book that describes the real religion of America and lists the tenets of this faith. The chapter titles as follows represent the real beliefs of the average America: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Liberty Democracy Equality Justice Tolerance Humility Faith331

More concepts could be added, but these chapter titles display the real foundational beliefs of America. These are the beliefs that the masses embrace, despite the fact that the Crusading army only delivers food, and new rulers to replace the old ones. Americans who have embraced the long history of Western Civilization do not understand that all of the above beliefs came about as a result of the people of the United States and England embracing the Bible and worked out their religion into British culture which was transferred to the United States. The British, when they created their Empire, were smart enough to encourage Christian missionaries wherever they went. They knew that their Empire needed a religious, i.e. Christian, foundation or their Enlightened rule would not be
329 330

Bishirjiam. P. 59. Bishirjiam. P. 60. 331 Anne-Marie Slaughter. P. vii.

235

accepted. If you take away the Bible, missionaries, and Christian beliefs from the Imperialism of the British, the Empire would never have been formed. The Christian aspect of the British Empire has almost been wiped from the pages of history. In the name of the American Crusader Nation, the British method of Empire has been suppressed. However, the details of this Empire are fare different than the image most Americans have of the evil Empire which America fought to dismantle. B. G. Brander writes: In only three decades, between 1870 and 1900, at least twenty-five million European sailed across the seas to settle in the new worlds of North and South America, Africa, and Australia. Along with them went their civilizations, which seemed vastly superior to others in and age when many peoples lived as savages and older civilization were despotic, stagnant, impoverished, and crumbling. Western culture gained dominance throughout the world by coercion, persuasion and attraction. European Christianity kept pace. In the thirty years after 1870, its missionaries won some forty-one million converts overseas.332 (Emphasis added.) The British Empire was attacked because it was not perfect, but it was replaced by an Empire that seeks to subjugate the entire globe into a tyranny of hard labor and industrial dominance. The British Empire exported Western Civilization to the entire world. Of course, some of the administrators were corrupt or cruel, but the Empire worked also to bring the benefits of Civilization to the further reaches of the world. Also, remember the old-time corrupt leadership and the pagan religions were not happy about losing their status. They did organize resistance to the Christian Missionaries and the British Traders. Certainly the use of Opium to conquer China was indecent and not in keeping with the better aspects of Western Civilization. From the British point of view, it is better to conquer with drugs than guns. No one can defend every aspect of British rule, but the long term benefits for those who accepted Western technology and Christianity were immense. In the 19th century, Western might and culture now ruled most of the earth. The West offered its progress to the entire world. Already the globe was united as never before. Europes great empires were held together less by force than my mutual cooperation, as colonies, accustomed to their status and
332

B. G. Brander. Staring Into Chaos: Explorations in the Decline of Western Civilization. Spence Publishing. 1998. P. 11.

236

impressed by European ways, gave voluntary loyalty to their rulers.333 When reading criticisms of the colonies, try this experiment: write a summary of life in the United States as if were ruled now by a foreign power; list all of the injustices and corruption; and list that the United States has the highest prison population in the world. It is never easy in a sinful world to establish any kind of order. In the late 19th century, Western Civilization reached its peak in the globe. It culminated with the 1900 Paris Worlds Fair when thirty-nine million people came together from all over the earth. Meanwhile, equable law and accepted customs sere spreading almost everywhere. So was a common code of social order that left violence generally petty, sporadic, and rare. Citizens rested securely in their homes. Travelers moved freely, safely, and in peace, needing no passports, visas, or credentials beyond their identity as human beings.334 For example, if you wanted to move to another nation and start a business, all you had to do was move there, and exchange your gold into their currency. That is all. Gold was the global currency and easily transportable. Only with World War I came the mass restrictions upon people and their travels. An argument could be made that the era around 1900 marked the highest point of Christianity and Western Civilization upon the earth. Queen Victorias Diamond Jubilee in 1897 marked the climax of Western hope and glory. The busiest, richest, most progressive century of all time was coming to a close. The next century held unprecedented promise. So accustomed were people to awesome progress that few believed it ever could falter, much less end.335 Then came the Spanish-American War, and America took up the role as the new global bully, and the American Empire was launched with the defeat of Spain and the taking of the Philippines. American Empire was to be based upon the religion of Wilson, and the immense technological capability of Americas secular order. The reason the twin concepts of secularism and technology prospered in America more than any other place is that there was no religious opposition. The American Church had been taken over during the Civil War, and the destruction of the Southern Church and its leadership. From then on the Church served as the spiritual cheerleaders for Americanism, and the global spread of, what would

333 334

Brander. P. 11. Brander. P. 12. 335 Brander. P. 12.

237

come to be called, Wilsons Democracy. (Certainly Wilson built upon the mystic of Lincoln and the manliness of Teddy Roosevelt.) World War I destroyed the Civilization and Christianity of the 19th century, and the world was never the same. The Bible teaches that as the end of the earth, Satan will be unleashed from his chains. From the time of Jesus until an end time era, Satan would be restrained from deceiving the nations. Every war is not only a war against an enemy, but is an enemy against civilization. The greater the war, the more both nations, and sides, enter into a spirit of evil and tyranny. You cannot read the history of World War I and not feel that hell had been unleashed. The nations of the world fought deadly and bloody battles that defy description in their viciousness. The culture that resulted after WWI is a modern frivolous culture compared to the one that existed before the War. While the Spanish American War launched America into the struggle for an empire, the 1920s America I see as the launch of the American mores which were to be an expression of the new democratic, global culture. The entertainment of the masses became the new bread and circuses of Empire. Ancient man believed and it has proven to be true that every new Order is born out of Chaos. Jacob Burckhardt, the great 19th century historian, envisioned this new order. He understood the religious nature of 19th century civilization. He saw Christianity as falling down to and cooperating to the new national and secular faith. He personally had abandoned explicit expressions of the Christian faith. Anticipating twentieth-century neo-orthodoxy theologians, he saw organized churches as compromising religion to remain acceptable to a world pursuing other goals.336 A new Christianity was created during the first part of the 20th century to align itself with the new Wilsonian Secular and National religion, and to adapt to the new entertainment culture created in the 1920s. This new American religion, however, has separated itself from its past, Western Civilization, and the Bible. The words listed (Liberty, Democracy, Equality, Justice, Tolerance, Humility, and Faith) are really just blank slate emotional concepts. The words, if properly defined, are in total conflict with each other. That is not important. What is important that the new Secular religion can use the words for whatever purpose and in whatever circumstance is needed for the moment. If you understand the words of Humpty Dumpty from Alice in
336

Brander. P. 31.

238

Wonderland, you are well on your way to understanding the new American religious faith: When I use a work, Humpty Dumpty said, in rather scornful tone, it means just what I choose it to meanneither more nor less. The question is, said Alice, whether you can make words mean so many different things. The question is, said Humpty Dumpty, which is to be masterthats all. The old King James Bible served as the dictionary of words for Western Civilization. There is a reason the 19th century launched an all-out attack upon that Bible: words had to become tools in the hands of Humpty Dumpty. America was to become the new Humpty Dumpty culture and America was to be the new master and definer of words. That is how Empires are built. When you read the book, 1984, you learn about Newspeak. The tyrant must have the power to make War mean Peace. George Orwell certainly understood what Humpty Dumpty was talking about. American Empire was to be the master of its language. No book would be allowed which defined concepts that did not have the approval of those wishing to rule the earth. * THE NEW CULTURE OF TOLERATION IN WHICH RELIGIONS ARE EXPECTED TO OPERATE, WILL NOT TOLERATE CHRISTIANITY. With the arrival of Wilson Secularism, and the hedonistic 1920s, a new order of the ages was created. The churches were faced with a difficult task: the war forced Americans to join forces against the evil Huns, and the leaders did not want to be seen as un-American. However, the very purpose of the war was to enlist Christians and their leaders into a new secular milieu. Just as the Civil War destroyed the last vestiges of Calvinism and Lutheran Christianity, WWI served to destroy opposition to the new secular order. With the arrival of the 20s, as the youth in America enmeshed themselves into this new pleasureseeking culture, the churches also felt that they had to accommodate the young and change the churches into centers of spiritual entertainment.

239

During these years, America became a hotbed of conflicting versions of Christianity: there were numerous responses to the changing times. There seemed to be no end to interpretations of the Bible, and an equally great number of American revisions of the King James Bible. The image of the church has become that of bar room arguments over trivial facts. Sunday sermons are often pep rallies enlisting the support of the faithful in defeating ones critics and enemies of other faiths. I grew up in a fundamentalist Baptist church, and I learned early why the Baptists represented the true New Testament church. I felt sorry for the ignorant souls who were lost because they were not included in Gods Baptist elect. (Remember, this was the 1950s: the Cold War, and the threat of atheistic Communism dominated mens thinking.) What I observed in the Baptist church was a small representation of the history of Christianity in America. America has been populated by people who have been searching for the true faith. This preoccupation with rival religions has diverted the energies of the church and its people into personal clashes with those who differed in their interpretation of the true church. This was a modern version of religious wars updated into the American context. The role of the National State was to keep the playing field level between the warring beliefs: just as the State was to keep the free market open to all businesses under the federal umbrella. In this conflict, every faith saw its salvation in being obedient to the State. The role of the Supreme Court was seen as keeping ones enemy faith from gaining access to federal subsidies. I cannot emphasize enough how this scenario has shaped America and its reinterpretation of Christianity. No church wanted to be seen as under fire from the new National Security Sovereign State; and no church wanted to be seen as separating itself from the dominant hedonistic American culture. Churches wanted to be American and they wanted to be places where everyone had fun. However, the question has to be asked, how could people who believed in God, Jesus Christ, the Bible, and the Church, adopt a version of Christianity which contradicted their inherited traditions? This is the question that is rarely asked in America, and when you start digging to find an answer, you come to understand the spiritual nature of reality. There have always been powerful elites which demonic beliefs who have sought to destroy the church. Satan has always had an army of followers to do his bidding. And yet, for nearly two thousand years, Christians resisted. Then came the 20th century, and the Satanic Babylonian Empire gained entrance inside the Christian Church. That sounds ridiculous but it is true, especially in America.
240

I have wondered often, what led to a church that was not a church. I came to see that there were powers who wanted to change the church and who had infiltrated the church. If you were raised in a church, I was told the enemies of the church were those who wanted to entice me into drugs, sex, rock-and-roll, drinking, swearing, and unbelief. I, like others, developed a fortress mentality against those vices, and graded others by how they scored in the list of abstinences. I became the perfect Fundamentalist and people thought I was the perfect teenager: perfect because I followed six little rules. However, I was only able to be perfect by not associating with those in school with those who were not perfectthere were many. I buried myself in studies and became even more perfect by graduating with straight Asnot counting P.E. My intense involvement in studies and reading led me to see how the church had been subverted, conquered, and reinvented into a ally of the National Security Sovereign State. (The reason this section is important is that the events of the 21st century tyranny could not have transpired without the destruction of traditional Christianity. Tyrants shake in their boots when confronted with a living church.) However, before solving that problem, it will become necessary to first understand what a church should be. Unless a definition can be arrived at concerning the church, it will be impossible to compare the American church with what a church should be. The image of a church from my youth, and probably in most peoples eyes, was that of a place where people gathered to perform the rituals of spiritual identification with God, and to hear the preacher tell everyone how to live the Christian life. Of course, there were the church picnics and potluck dinners, and the celebration of church holidays. It could be fun for a kid to be part of an extended family. First, it is necessary to understand that the nature of the world is changing. This change is based upon a new worldview that is being taught through the schools and the media. Believe it or not, but most people who lived under Western Civilization were actually living under the Bibles view of what is real and what is not real. When the Bible was discredited, it opened the door for those who wished to impose new definitions of reality of a nation and its people. Ever since the American Revolution, people have been conscious of something called the New Order of the Ages. With the seal being placed upon the dollar bill in 1935, everyone was exposed to Novus Ordo Seclorum: A new order of the Ages. This was the new Declaration of Independence for those who would eliminate Christianity and Western Civilization.
241

James Cobble, Jr. writes this: this restricting is being directed by technological innovation and fueled by a human quest for power, money, and sexual advantage. Like it or not, the human race is being catapulted into a new age.337 Growing up in government schools, I was constantly exposed to the line that my generation was so much smarter and better than our parents. I was taught that my parents did not understand the new world and that I was a superior person, better than my parents. Cobble states: No one is immune from those forces responsible for such change. They are constantly at work creating new and socially acceptable forms of economic and political enslavement by redefining the nature of human existence in terms of consumption. Individuals are increasingly defining their hopes, dreams, and life aspirations in terms of economic success.338 The churches are being led by pastors who were subjected to the same teachings I was when I was young. They were taught that the old church was outdated and that the modern American could not relate to the old ways as were preserved in the church. The modern American has no clue about the disputes that made the revolts of Martin Luther (1483-1546) and John Calvin (1509-1564) necessary. There is a total lack of historical perspective inside the church. The modern American church has no connection to its historical past, and to the people that made a living church possible. The messages of John Knox (15141572) and Hudson Taylor (1832-1905) have been lost. For Americans, the church was born when the church building had it ground breaking ceremony, and lives in the traditions of the current structure. Cobble cites the work of the famous social analyst, Lewis Mumford. Mumford writes about the modern Power Complex, which are a web of forces that operate independently of the welfare of human kind. For Mumford, the power complex thrives on enlarging its own power and sphere of influence.339 These global forces during the time of Luther and Calvin were centered in the Vatican and its imposed order upon the medieval world. These modern forces are centered in the Sovereign State and the Global Corporations. In medieval times, everyone was taught that there was no salvation outside of the church. In the modern world, there is no life outside of the order established by those who crate
337

James F. Cobble, Jr. The Church and the Powers: A Theology of Church Structure. Hendrickson Publishers. 1988. P. ix. 338 Cobble. P. ix. 339 Cobble. P. x.

242

the ruling power complexes. The local parishes in times past learned to operate under the aegis of the Vatican world; and the modern church has learned to operate under the world of the government/business controlled environment. Behind the forces there are other powers. Modern man has been raised to believe in Mother Nature and the powers of Evolution as the bedrock of reality. Life is based upon the atom and the result of atoms colliding at random times. What has happened is that modern man has evolved enough to take control over the invisible forces of nature and to apply the visible forces of man and his technological powers. This modern view stands in opposition to the view of ancient man and the view expressed in the Old Testament. There were invisible forces that operated behind the visible powers which were designed to control the world order. However, in the Biblical worldview, these invisible powers were divided and were at war with each other. These angelic forces were seen as involved in cosmic warfare for the control of the ruling powers upon the earth. The human brain has difficulty when it attempts to understand anything beyond the earthly existence for which it was designed. For example, as a kid, when I was told that God lived forever, I could never figure out why He waited so long to create man. The problem, TIME was part of the creation. Our brains only understand a universe that has TIME. It is impossible for us to think in any other terms than one containing the element of time: So it is with the invisible, cosmic, and angelic forces that operate in the shadows. The warfare that is going on right now is difficult to fathom, as God originally created these personal forces to aid man in his life on earth. Paul writes: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all tings were created by him, and for him. (Colossians 1:16) And yet, these principalities and powers are at war, and mankind is involved in this war: this was by choice through mankinds representative, Adam. Cobble explains: The powers, created to serve as Gods ministering agents over his creation, were to provide the structure for life to develop in a meaningful and orderly way. These power, however, became hostile to God. Rather than maintaining order, they took on the status of gods and began to regulate human existence and destiny. As a result, they become demonic, and men and women became enslaved to a world order over which they had no control. No direct explanation is gen in the Scriptures as to how this
243

happened.340 However, are asked to choose whose power structure they wished to obey and serve. Those who would impose an alien Power Complex upon the earth, they do not act alone. They are aided by these invisible cosmic beings, who supply a coordinated and intelligent attack upon Gods order. While American churches often talk about the Devil and his role in preventing people from seeing the reality of Jesus Christ and His mission upon earth, there is little understanding of the cosmic forces at war on the earth and their role in creating controlling worldviews which lead men to think in rebellious ways, without even the knowledge that they are rebelling. Because we have all been raised in Atom Reality it is virtually impossible for the average American to even think in other terms that the power complexes of business, philosophy, psychology, sociology, political science, and economics. These man-created worldviews and power complexes are so powerful that it is almost impossible to think outside the boundaries that they seek to establish. Anyone who challenges these orders is subjected to the ridicule of attempting to silence Galileo: and we all know how that turned out. Now, in every culture, there are different methods to make the invisible powers, visible. Of course, everyone now understands that those giant stone gods of ancient times were mere stones. And yet, they had powers that were more than those associated with stones. People back then were not stupid as the movies tend to portray them. There were two types of powers involved in those stone idols: there were the invisible powers operating behind the stone images, and there was the power of the stone image which lived in the minds of people symbols have power. There is a reason every corporation has a symbol associated with its particular bureaucracy: they pay a lot of money to develop the right symbol. Consider how much money Americans spent on clothes that carry the symbols of their favorite teams. They are willing to pay more for the same garment as wearing the right symbols gives their self-image a boost. While it is difficult for a modern to understand how a stone object can have invisible powers, it is even more difficult for the modern man to understand how systems of psychology or sociology can also be connected to invisible powers. To talk in these terms is like trying to talk about eternity before time was created: Duh! Impersonal spiritual powers exist in all societies. These powers are present
340

Cobble. P. 15.

244

in the symbols, motivations, and structures of social groups. Thus we can speak of the spirit of capitalism or the spirit of competition. While these spirits have no existence apart from human beings, once in existence they have the potential to condition and shape life. Their influence is primarily exerted through institutions.341 However, even in these man-made spirits are open to the invisible powers as competition and capitalism becomes real gods in the life of a culture. The key word is invisible. Without the Bible and its explanation of reality, man would not be able to see things invisible. Impersonal powers shape us not only as citizens and consumers, but also as devoutly religious people. The very structures we embrace and utilize to maintain life and serve God are powers that shape and influence our own existence and commitments. once the impersonal spiritual powers that surround our daily life make a bid for ultimate control, they acquire spiritual significance, and individuals are subordinated to their authority.342 The very structures man creates and the cultures that man thinks are an expression of his personality, all gain a invisible power depending upon those who would use these objects to impose an order upon mankind. These structures have such power that those who serve them become totally blind to the real forces of this world. The powers consume men and women by directing their quest for a better life, happiness, meaning, prosperity, power, or even spiritual fulfillment. The spiritual reality of the powers goes unrecognized. Human beings give the powers their passionate support and promote them without realizing what they are doing or that they are paying with their lives. The powers of death go unrecognized for the lack of a credible witness to expose them.343 Men are able to live their entire lives without thinking about God, eternity, or judgment because the ruling power structures blind man to true reality. Paul talks about the problem of seeing the invisible powers. He states: For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and God head; so that they are without excuse. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image
341 342

Cobble. P. 20. Cobble. P. 21. 343 Cobble. P. 22.

245

made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beats, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator. (Romans 1: 20, 22-25.) Men purposely have chosen to blind themselves to these invisible powers, and when they do, they become blind subjects to the ruling power complexes of a nation and its culture. Once the invisible powers become blocked out of awareness, the Sovereign State is able to use these invisible powers to create an order based upon a false physical reality. Understand, denying the invisible powers of the universe does not make them go away. Actually, denial is only a piece of political propaganda. Men have been taught to recognize the propagandists of the Nazis and the Russians, but have not been taught the principles of true reality. Men are taught to live in Atom World, and to think that Atom World is the only world, and that when you see Atom World, you have seen the only and true world. This attitude enables those who control the State to unite with the evil invisible powers that operate to control the minds and thoughts of human beings. We have been taught all our lives that the physical world is the only world in which man must manage, and we have been taught that there is no way any man can understand the invisible powers of reality. The universe is first of all personal, with a personal God, and invisible personal forces that seek to destroy his special creation, Man. * Insert: The nature of this invisible world will be a part of this work later, but it is important to understand invisibility a little now. The very concept of angels is part of the Bible. Angels, while living in the spiritual realm, have the ability to appear to the naked eye. Consider Jesus in his resurrection state, he could walk through walls, and yet he was visible and could eat. The angels that appeared with Lot were certainly visible to the point that the homosexuals there desired their company. However, evil angels covet the creation of God called Man. They wish to become united with man so that they could be visible and be a man. The Bible relates the Nephilim problem during the days of Noah when the sons of god interbred with the daughters of men and produced a super race of Giants. The ancient tales of man/gods are a result of this union. This war between the visible realm and the invisible is prophesied to reappear during the end of the current earth age, which may be upon us. Until that time, it is vital to know that these invisible forces are always about until the end of this age. In
246

times past, those who seek the aid of these invisible powers were labeled pagan or those into the occult or spiritism. * The world of the 21st century is lived and understood in terms of Atom World: what man can see either through his own eyes or his technological eyes is the extend of what is real. However, believing does not make it so. This is one area where man cannot create his own reality. Man is seeking power, not through normal channels, but through opening himself up to this invisible world. Man is seeking to unite the vast powers of science, psychology, technology with the powers of the invisible, to create a world order of one government and one religion: this will fulfill the vision of Babylonian man to become a god upon the earth. These new powers obtained by men who have united their souls with evil and the powers of evil hide behind the myths of democracy, equality, and sustainability. This real move into Atom World started with the Renaissance and the Scientific Revolution. Cobble writes: From the 15th century on, the world became increasingly viewed as a mechanical system to be understood and controlled rationally. The hereafter, which had been at the heart of medieval life, no longer counted. The here and now guided life. It took only a short time for human life to be reduced to and evaluated in terms of abstract concepts such as speed, time, money, and power.344 All references to the world of the spirit and the invisible were dismissed as being pre-scientific. Science was seen as the new savior which had liberated mankind from the myths of ancient man. Previously, Christianity had liberated man from the disease of sin, but now Science claimed to have liberated man from the need for all mythical conceptions of life. This Scientific view built a wall between man and the world. Man saw the world through his senses. However, the senses were merely the brains interpretation of its contact with an outside world. Such things as color, sound, and odor were merely human creations imposed upon Atom World. The philosophers of the time debated the nature of reality and how man could understand the REAL world, and not just the world of the senses. The extremist view relegated man to merely an invention of mind and there was no real proof
344

Cobble. P. 24.

247

that the world actually existed outside of mans brain: after all, there was no way to prove anything existed beyond mans personal ego: I think therefore I am. After college, I became an avid reader of philosophy. So much of thinking during this age was the attempt to define and understand a world which no longer had the definitions of the Bible. Man was now alone in the world and he felt he had to gain a new understanding of this world without using the Bible or Gods natural revelation to man. If you remember the old locked-room murder mysteries, they are similar to the philosophers who locked themselves in a room and attempted to define the nature of reality without outside contact. After all, man understood that the senses were not reliable: a stick when placed in water appeared to bend, but of course, it did not bend. If you place one hand in hot water and then place the other hand in cold water, then move them to a pan of room temperature water, one hand will report the water as being hot, while the other hand will report to the brain that the water is cool. That is the problem men sought to solve when they wanted to understand the real world, using a body that did not always communicate to mans brain true reality. For several hundred years, philosophers debated, and Christians formed their community chapels, but no one force came to dominate the intellectual and social worldviews. However, as mentioned, the King James Bible served to hold reality together as the British youth learned to read using that book and every home had a copy. It became the language of the Empire, if not universally believed. Everyone communicated and based their lives, not always on the doctrines of the Bible, but upon the reality and the laws of the Bible. For example, the Founding Fathers of America did not believe in the divinity of Jesus and the necessity of his sacrificial death, but they believed in many of the basic tenets of Biblical World. In this respect, the Founders lived in two worlds: the world of the scientists and the philosophers, and the everyday world of the Bible. This two world tension did not last long. By the time of the Civil War, it was felt that a unified worldview could never be attained. However, if a strong central government could impose a common worldview, a common culture, and a common faith upon its people, then the religious and political conflicts of the past could be ended, and peace could be sustained upon the land. Power could replace faith as the sustainer of order. The ultimate goal was the mechanization of the social order, regulated and controlled by a political absolute. The basis for such logic as the resumption that men and women were no more than
248

animated machines that could operate like cogs in a mechanical social framework.345 The modern National Security Sovereign State operates on the premise that its role is to define and control reality. Instead of the Bible, the State must determine methods for the building and control of people. If you do not understand this aspect of 21st century thought, you will be confused by dismantling of the old Constitution and its replacement by Presidential Executive Orders and by regulative agencies. The States emphasis on order, control, and regulation contributed to both the compartmentalization and quantification of life. Compartmentalization was reinforced by viewing behavior in terms of social roles. The power complex defines and shapes those roles. Human behavior is broken down for analysis so that it can be socially determined and controlled.346 Modernity can be defined by the intellectual study of life, breaking it down into proper categories and then creating laws to direct the people into the new and approved categories. Laws do not make sense unless you realize that they are designed for social control and redirecting human thought and behavior. Laws are not about right or wrong in the traditional sense. One of the purposes of the church should be to teach people the big picture of life. American life is composed of one activity after another with little connection. People work, go to school, go home, shop, attend some entertainment, etc., but that is not life. And yet, that is what we are told living is. It is like the movie, Groundhog Day, where every day is the same and repeated over and over. That is modern life. People are expected to fulfill their roles in each activity and attempt to find meaning in these daily activities. Such societies always devolve into the sensual: sex, drugs, rock-and-roll, sports, movies, and shopping, all provide some daily stimulus which masquerades as meaning. Through all of these activities, the individual becomes the solitary monad that seeks out intense experiences. Life becomes organized by the States ruling agencies, and the individual seeks to operate within the confines of approved behavior. There is a problem with this 21st century Statist worldview: traditional Christianity is in total conflict with Atom World. Christopher Dawson saw this coming years ago: This is the situation that Christians have to face. The great
345 346

Cobble. P. 25. Cobble. P. 27.

249

danger that we have to meet is not the danger of violent persecution but rather that of the crushing out of religion from modern life by the sheer weight of a State-inspired public opinion and by the mass organization of society on a purely secular basis. Such a state of things has never occurred before because the State has never been powerful enough to control every side of social life. One might even say that the very existence of religion itself is at stake, were it not that there are some who hold that religion is no longer to be identified with Christianity and the other historic religions but is finding new social expression in the movements that are creating the new state. *The new conflict is+ between the worship of God and the culture of the state or of the race or of humanity.347 The above observation was made in 1935. Just imagine the 21st century of surveillance technology and compare it with the time of Dawson; the ability to record, track, and observe almost every aspect of a persons life now, was barely believed possible at that time. America has the technology in place to restrict any religious expression it deems a threat. America has become a modern serfdom under the guise of Democracy. Dawson writes: It is not merely that the State is becoming more centralized but that society and culture are becoming politicized.348 And further, in the 21st century, increasingly religion, especially Christianity, have become politicized. Traditional Christianity has become a roadblock for the expansion of the National Security Sovereign State. The Roman Empire was antichristian not so much because of its official worship of Jupiter and Mars and the rest, but because it made its own power and greatness the supreme law and the only measure of its social action. Never before in the history of the world has civilization been so completely secularized, so confident in its own powers and so sufficient to itself as is our own.349 Dawson defines the new State: It aspires more and more to govern the life of the individual, to mold his thought by education and propaganda, and to make him the obedient instrument of its will. The old individualistic ideal of the State as a policeman whose business it is to clear the field for individual initiative is a thing of the past. The State of the future will be not a policeman, but a nurse, and a schoolmaster and an employer and an officerin short an earthly providence, and all-powerful, omnipotent human godand a very jealous god at

347 348

Christopher Dawson. Religion and the Modern State. Sheed & Ward. 1935. P.57. Dawson. P. 45. 349 Dawson. P. 105.

250

that.350 Every god demands obedience, and the powers of a god in human hands means that hell will be transferred from eternity to earth: human gods do not respect life, but expect only total submission. The new State increasingly sees opposition in terms of heresy; and heretics have always been dealt with severely. A mere criminal is never treated as severely as a heretic: a heretic is a challenge to the authority of the state; a criminal accepts the authority, he just does not obey it. Christianity is increasingly being pictured as an evil force and anti-order. Christianity and its association with Western Civilization is being picture as terroristic. The Christian assumption that human nature has been profoundly corrupted by the mythical Fall has led to the view that repression, terror, and tyranny are necessary to civilize a fallen and thoroughly wicked humanity. Far from being opposites, terror and civilization are intimately linked. The assumption is that terrorspiritual, political, and psychologicalis the secret of the success of civilization.351 Christianityand of late Islamhas been seen as the perpetrator of violence in the name of defending its power complex. Religions are associated with the Crusades, the persecution of heretics, the burning of witches, the killing of gynecologists, the persecution of homosexuals, the attack on the World Trade Center, and compulsory celibacy.352 The evils of Western Civilization, and the efforts to defend Christianity and its homelands, are increasingly seen as natural to religious faiths. Drury states: In my view, the political crimes committed in the name of Christianity were not historically contingent accidents; they were a logical consequence of Christian beliefs.353 For many, if Christianity is to survive in the 21st century, it must adapt itself to the new understand of a global, inclusive culture. The book by Drury is a prime example of the new environment in America facing the traditional Christian. During the Civil War, the hatred of Southern Calvinistic Christians was disguised as an attack upon Southern Culture. However, the North had already abandoned traditional Christianity and the reason the war took on such violent tones was this hatred of the Southern backward thinking Christian. Slavery was abolished everywhere else on earth through peaceful
350 351

Dawson. P. 106. Shadia B. Drury. Terror and Civilization: Christianity, Politics, and the Western Psyche. Palgrave. 2004. P. xi. 352 Drury. P. xii. 353 Drury. P. xiii.

251

means, except in the United States: Northerners wanted nothing to do with the slaves, even after they were liberated. However, small remnants of Christians survived in pockets in the United States. These Christians were reawakened after that Supreme Court made the murder of unborn children legal. The State realized that its further expansion would only serve to awaken more Christians: the total State requires that Christianity must be either subverted or eliminated. Drury explains: The resurgence of militant Islam has led some Christians to imagine that Christianity is a civilized religion of love and peace in comparison to the violent barbarism of Islam. It is time for the West to stop fooling itself into thinking that Christianity is superior to Islam. It is neither more moderate nor less zealous. It is because we have dethroned Christianity that our societies are more free and prosper than Islamic societies. Instead of feeling smug and superior, Christians should be determined to save their religion by keeping it scrupulously out of politics.354 This sounds logical, but traditional Christianity is based upon a Book which declares absolutes of right and wrong, not just for personal behavior but for societies and governments: these laws form the basis of Christian culture. To create a private Christianity without laws is to develop a whole new religion: a religion of emotion, entertainment, and personal interaction. You no more have a religion without laws than you can have a civilization without laws. The modern attempt to eliminate unity and bonding through a common belief system is the new culture of entertainment and sports: people are expected to bond through common interests; interests that have no meaning beyond ones personal feelings. Unless you are sharp, you will be fooled by the anti-Christian rhetoric: a new State religion is being imposed upon a nation in the name of eliminating all religions. Throughout history, every civilization was built upon an understanding of the universe, its gods, and what these gods expect. You cannot have laws without a religion, despite the modern claim that it is possible. Sovereignty derives from divinity. When the State claims sovereignty, it is claiming divinity. That is why it is the source of the new laws as only a sovereign entity can create laws that demand obedience. Every Law must have a divine source, otherwise it is merely a convention, such as which side of the road you should drive upon. The modern debate over what constitutes a family is a religious war, even though it has been declared to be merely a political decision. Understand, every law must
354

Drury. P. xiii.

252

be enforced through some force, if not the force of God, then it must be enforced by a tyrant posing as a god. The role of the State is to be the administrator of justice and the protector of its borders. However, when it becomes the source of law, and the source of a societys worldview, it has gone beyond the administration of law to the creation of Law, something only a god can do. When God wanted to form the nation of Israel, what did He do? He gave Moses the Ten Commandments, i.e. Ten Laws. It was to be upon these laws of social order and divine obedience that Moses was to form a new government. Imagine a State putting the Commandments up on a ballot and having the public vote on them. What would the result be? Would that be true Democracy? What if a tyrant declared the Commandments null and void, what would be the result? Would not the people cry out, Who made you God? The National Security Sovereign State cannot exist without the elimination of traditional Christianity, the destruction of the King James Bible, and the undermining of every conception of what law means as depicted in Biblical culture. And yet, all this is happening and the American churches have proclaimed their support for the government that gives them tax credits. * AMERICAN LIBERATED ITSELF FROM CHRISTIANITY, NOT FROM ENGLAND. Now consider one important and neglected aspect of American history: the Constitution and Declaration of Independence contain no law system, only individual rights. Governments are based upon fundamental laws and when the foundations of society are up for popular vote or up for political intrigue, something is desperately wrong. Remember, it was not a question of establishing a state church with religious services, but whether any society could long exist which set up laws that God promised to judge and bring about punishment for those who practice such things. Michael Hoffman writes: The American Founding Fathers erred when they failed to openly state as the foundation of the Constitution and its government, the philosophy of Jesus Christ. No favoritism toward any denomination and no persecution of any dissenter is inherent in such a declaration. James M. Wilson [1809-1866] summarized the classic Christian critique concerning what the Founders omitted from the Constitution: How can a government be so acknowledged which puts no restraint upon the open enemies of the Most High, pays no regard to the prerogatives of Christ, and
253

throws open its honors, and thus gives power to the avowed despisers of His law? Surely the rights of God and of Christ are not less worthy of recognition than human rights.355 If enemies of a nation are allowed to proclaim a system of laws that would destroy a nation, then how does a government define treason? Of course, treason is reserved for those who oppose critical governmental actions of policies, not for those who would destroy the civilization that supports a free government. Treason is an enemy of the State, but not an enemy of the law. Christopher Dawson said this about the progress of Civilization: Every religion embodies an attitude to life and a conception of reality, and any change in these brings life and a conception of reality, and any change in these brings with it a change in the whole character of the culture, as we see in the case of the transformation of ancient civilization by Christianity, or the transformation of the society of Pagan Arabia by Islam. And thus great stages of world-culture are linked with changes in mans vision of Reality. The dawn of true civilization came only with the discovery of natural laws, or rather of the possibility of mans fruitful co-operation with the powers of nature. It governed the progress of civilization for thousands of years and only passed away with the coming of the new vision of REAITY which began to transform the ancient world in the fifth and sixth centuries B. C.the age of the Hebrew Prophets and the Greek Philosophers, of Buddha and Confucius, an age which marks the dawn of a new world.356 Wars between two nations are not always fought about land, but different views of reality: for example, nations often fight over differing views about money; international trade requires a common set of laws which all nations accept. The reason American was confused as a Christian nation by many is that the peoples beliefs were based upon the Bible and they wanted a government that expressed their views about reality. However, when the peoples trust in the Bible had been destroyed, then the government changed also to reflect the new beliefs of the people. This is how true Democracy was supposed to work. (Now I know that America was actually a decentralized Democracy, i.e. a Republic.) American law was not based upon any church imposing its will, but upon a government responding to the desires of the people.
355

Michael Hoffman. Judaism Discovered: A Study of the Anti-Biblical Religion of Racism, Self-Worship, Superstition and Deceit. Independent. 2008. P. 99-100. 356 Christopher Dawson. Ed. By John J. Malloy. Dynamics of World History. Sherwood and Sugden. 1978. P. 10-11.

254

The 21st century represents the revolt against law, and in particular Christian Law. Mark Lilla writes: The revolt against political theology in the West was directed against a Christian tradition of thought.357 The first function of Biblical Law, may surprise some, is to reveal to mankind that they hate God and His Laws. The Laws of God provoke inside of us our hatred for any restrictions, and any reminder that we are not our own gods. Gods make their own laws and by submitting to another law system means we are not gods. That is not acceptable. The primary goal of the 21st century National Security Sovereign State is to prove that a nation can exist and prosper apart from the Laws of God: Well show Him. The Goal is that It is possible for an individual or entire civilization to hold beliefs about God without those beliefs being translated into political ideas.358 This statement reveals the new American Christianity: beliefs about God that are totally private and have no social consequence. Lilla states this about the 21st century theological challenge: But we also know that since time immemorial human beings have speculated and argued about the divine; that they have changed their beliefs and their societies on the basis of those arguments; and that at certain junctures they have confronted intellectual alternatives to theological argument. We do not live in an iron cage whose bars are inherited ideas, rituals, and representations of the divine; nor are we being swept away by some historical process that began in a world with religion and is now ending in a world without it.359 Mankind in the 21st century has finally arrived at the time when the need for a public and acceptable divine has been eliminated. The reason is obvious, a new divinity has become a reality: the National Security Sovereign State: God is Dead, long live the New God. The Canadian scholar, Shadia Drury, states her purpose: I will argue that Christianity is seriously flawed and that these flaws become particularly apparent whenever the Church manages to acquire political power. If the Church were to be empowered once again, the results are certain to be just as disastrous as they were in Rome, in the Middle Ages, in Calvins reign of terror in Geneva, in the Puritan rule of England and dominance of New England.360 Of course, the rise of the modern political State resulted in the total, global wars of the 20th century and the enslavement of billions of people to a political power that masquerades
357 358

Mark Lilla. The Stillborn God: Religion, Politics, and the Modern West. Knopf. 2007. P. 17. Lilla. P. 18. 359 Lilla. P. 19. 360 Drury. P. 3.

255

as their savior. However, the masses have been convinced that the 21st century State will overturn the laws of history and save mankind from pain of rebelling against God and His Laws. Today we are witnessing the battle of the old God versus the new god. In times past, in America, this battle was carried on underground: that is no longer the case. While people lose their jobs for using a racial or sexual slur, it is considered political correct to attack Christians, the Bible, and the Christian exclusive God. In fact, when the needs says someone was guilty of an politically incorrect slur, it will not even tell you what the slur wasas if the word is even too shameful to repeat in public. Drury states that most of the political crimes committed in the name of Christianity are the logical consequences of its doctrines.361 Christianity has been linked to the evils of colonialism, racism, legalism, witch burning, intolerance, wars, and the list goes on and on. The feeling is that the world would be a better place if the whole Christian power complex were eliminatedthe perfect solution. The role of a good government is one that enables everyone to live together and have freedom within the limits established for good order. The function of politics is to create order in the midst of plurality and diversity. Politics is about insuring peace and civility in the absence of any agreement about the nature of ultimate reality. The supreme political virtues are moderation and a certain degree of tolerance. But tolerance and diversity presuppose a certain skepticism regarding the human ability to grasp the nature of ultimate reality, coupled with recognition that there is a plurality of competing goods.362 In an evolutionary world, there is no final truth. Everyone is to accept evolutionary truth as ultimate and all other truths are only personal and temporary. Understand, Drury thinks, it is the Christian doctrine of final truth and the belief in the fall that have resulted in the transformation of Christianity into a terrorist organization. In particular, the Christian assumption that human nature has been profoundly corrupted by the mythical Fall, has led to the view that repression, terror, and tyranny are necessary to civilize a fallen and thoroughly wicked humanity. Human beings are so depraved that civilizing them is not an easy affair; they must be terrorized if they are to be improved.363 Contrary to
361 362

Drury. P. 69. Drury. P. 70. 363 Drury. P. 131.

256

this, America was most when every shared the same belief in the King James Bible and the superiority of Common Law. The problem of every nation is how much tolerance a society should permit to those who are working to overthrow the existing order. Freedom has never meant that people be allowed to publically attempt to organize or overthrow the beliefs of the majority, all in the name of freedom for the minority. It is a delicate balance, and best maintained through a Republican form of government, where each locality can agree upon the fundamentals of their system of government. Freedom in this American form means the freedom to move to the next county or State: this is what Roger Williams did when he moved to Rhode Island. The story has been that he was not tolerated with his outlandish beliefs in Massachusetts, but the real story is that he was free to move to another community and find expression for his beliefs. Freedom does not mean the freedom to rebel, but the freedom only to find another location more suitable to ones position. If every County in the nation thinks you are insane or wrong, well, maybe you are. Western Civilization produced the freest expression of any civilization in history. Just like men, civilizations are fallen. The Bible declares that even Nature longs for the new heaven and the new earth when perfection shall be restored. However, the link between Western Civilization and Christianity has produced a hatred that defies explanation, except for the universal contempt for God and His Son. *Christian+ Civilization cannot succeed without terror. Terror is integral to the civilizing process. Without the imminent threat of violent death, social order would collapse into violence and chaos; terror keeps our animalism at bay. Terror is the secret of civilization. Terror is the silent force behind the apparent geniality of social life. It makes it possible for us to live with one another; it makes it possible to lie at all. This view of civilization has dominated Western thought from Augustine to Nietzsche.364 The view of the 21st is that the Christian view of Civilization has, in fact, corrupted our whole view of life. The new era of invisible controls through electronic surveillance has made it possible for government to rule without terror and the doctrines of Christianity. Christianity and Western Civilization are open and approved targets. For maybe the first time since the fall of the Roman Empire, Christianity is seen as an evil that has hindered the progress of
364

Drury. P. 133.

257

civilization. Modern DNA technologies and medical advances are being attacked by a few Christians for their infringement upon the creation in Gods image. Man has felt that Christianity has enslaved mankind, and through mans dominance over evolution, the time of liberation has arrived: Christianity is an ancient doctrine that has plagued mankind for two thousand years. Life has changed, and it is time for a new religion of being one with the environment: 21st century man cannot be ruled by superstitions and flat earth doctrines. Drury writes: Those who make too much of evil in human nature are led to believe that terror in some form or otherspiritual, political, or psychologicalis the key to civilization. The intellectual dominance of the Christian tradition, with its emphasis on human depravity, has obscured the fact that evil is not at the heart of the human drama. Human beings are not, as a rule, attracted by ignorance and brutality. Instead, they hunger for something noble enough to inspire action, something grandiose enough to camouflage the drudgery of life, and something beautiful enough o give comfort. What appeals to human beings is something good or something that appears in the guise of the good. Human beings are rarely content to live and die like beasts. They are determined to invest their lives with profound dignity, if not cosmic significance. They yearn to be part of something much great than themselvesthey long for some grad ideal that is magnificent and majestic, splendid and sublime. And they are willing to risk or sacrifice their lives in order to invest them with meaning. Nothing moves people as much as lofty idealsthey demand much and receive even more. Ideals make us imagine that we are part of something greater than ourselvessomething even greater than our society.365 (Emphasis added.) I cited the above because this longing for something that tickles our imagination is the basis for much false religion. This world is broken, and yet God has planted eternity in our hearts. This desire is to bring us back to God, His creation, and the reality in which we find ourselves. Yet man wants to create his own world, a world of his imagination, where he can become a god, and all of his desires are fulfilled. While much false religions focus on the senses, there is also the longing to create a new and better world: a world that exalts man and his imagination, and not God, His Laws, and His judgment. Mankind is living in a world that often frustrates him, and yet the desire to be a god keeps him from returning to the God who offers a new heaven and a new earth.
365

Drury. P. 134-135.

258

Over and over you hear the theme of the 21st in the prophetic hymn by John Lennon, Imagine: Imagine theres no heavenIts easy if you try No hell below us, Above us only sky. Imagine all the people Living For today.

Imagine theres no countriesIt isnt hard to do. Nothing to kill or to die for, And no religion too. Imagine all the people Living life in peace.

All this if only Christianity (No Heaven), and Western Civilization (No Nations) could be eliminated. This hymn promises hope for a new age at the start of the 21st century. Just imagine a world without Christianity and everyones imagination runs wildsex, drugs, and rock-and-roll. Everyone will be free, free at last. Remember the story of the Tower of Babel, and the attempt to set up a world empire apart from God, and God scattered them by confounding their language. The reason God gave is that if they had succeeded, now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. (Genesis 11:6. Emphasis added.) Men apart from God see to live in their imaginations.

*
259

THE NATION ADOPTS A NEW RELIGION COMBINING CHRISTIANITY AND ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES. It is this environment that the church must either adapt to or confront. With the State assuming ultimate power over every aspect of life, confrontation can be dangerous. America, as mentioned earlier, has become a SECULAR nation. This is actually the new religion in America. Understand secularism and you will understand America, just as when you understand the Catholic Church, you understand Medieval politics. Secularism is about not just having no god, but it is also about having many gods. Everyone one is entitled to have their own god, and even attempt to gain tax-exempt status. The bottom line is this: all gods must submit to the one and only true god, the government in Washington, D. C. If you particular god does not recognize the divine status of the one and only, your god is in trouble, not only with the IRS, but with national security. Secularism is actually a myth to disguise the true purpose of religiona servant of the State. The State is secular in that it is above all gods and uses the gods to serve its purposes. The State is by nature force, its structure resembles the mafia more than any other organization: the State has perfected the arm of breaking a few legs. Gordon Ginn writes: Government is the only agency in society that can directly control the lives of citizens by edict. Whoever controls government controls people.366 However, the masses must be manipulated into believing that their government has higher principles than those exercised by the mafia. The problem is this: every government that centralizes power degenerates into a system of organized crime. The secondary problem is this: every such criminal government must find ways to disguise its crimes and to give its structure some form of legitimacy. Since the Industrial Revolution and the Scientific Revolution, it has become increasingly obvious to many that each advance has proved that mankind had finally taken charge of history and his environment. Noah Feldman writes this: Though we now take such progress for granted, each major scientific breakthrough in the modern age has challenged religious verities and led to new debates about whether traditional religion should finally be jettisoned.367 The
366

Gordon Ginn. Seduced: How a Secret World Influence Has Beguiled the American People via Our Media, Culture, Politics, Military and Religious Thinking. Smyrna Publications. 1984. P. 6. 367 Noah Feldman. Divided by God: Americans Church-State ProblemAnd What We Should Do About It. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 2005. P.111.

260

real issues of life have been improved through the advances in industrial production, and medical advances: these are secular advances. Given the pervasive belief in God, widespread church attendance, and the influence of religion on politics, many would deny the label. But according to another view, America is the very essence of a secular society, in which worldly economic and cultural forces drive our lives and important decisions.368 Feldman presents the American definition of Secularism: To be a secularist, then, was not, technically speaking, to deny that God existedon that question secularism purported to remain silent. But regardless of whether God existed, secularism urged the individual to focus on things of this world, not of the world to come, and to rely on empirically observed facts, not theories of the unseen.369 A good example can be seen in public education. I took all of the difficult classesscience, math, Englishand there never was a need for God in any of the classes. People of every sexual identity, religious faith, or racial identity could have attended these classes and not found anything to disagree withexcept for maybe biology and sex education. Knowledge in America was basically secular and God was not necessary or needed for any understanding. The cultural climate established in the 19th and which has continued on since then was simply this: The relegation of religion to the realm of personal spirituality, accompanied by a rejection of the Bible as a source of objective knowledge about the world, was to constitute the core of the America secularism.370 The intellectuals who were in the vanguard of this new American secularism launched the idea of neutrality in the debate about God and the Bible. After all, an intellectual was to be neutral about everything until something could be proven beyond a reasonable doubt. Hence, atheism was not adopted as the core belief in America, merely being neutral toward God: in fact, so neutral that He could be ignored for all practical purposes. To give an example of how secularism has progressed over the last hundred years can be seen in issues raised in the public school system. In the early 19th century, the teaching of Patriotism became part of most classrooms. Some religious students did not like to be forced to attend and participate in these classes. However, the courts ruled, the Constitution required the states, as
368 369

Feldman. P. 112. Feldman. P. 113. 370 Feldman. P. 120.

261

much as Congress, to respect the freedom of religion, but they concluded that the state was not violating religious liberty by requiring students to participate in patriotic exercise designed to secur*e+ effective loyalty to the traditional ideal of democracy.371 What the courts were saying is this; the secular religion of the State took precedence over the religious convictions of its subjects. Religion was a private concern, but Patriotism was a public expression of loyalty to the Secularized National Security Sovereign State. When one religious group refused to salute the flag in school exercises, the issue wound up in court. The Supreme Court ruled for the State and Feldman writes: For Frankfurter, saluting the flag was not an empty gesture but an object lesson in the creation of responsible citizenship. The ultimate foundation of a free society is the biding tie of cohesive sentiment, he wrote, and symbols were an integral part of creating the social cohesion necessary to sustain freedom. More to the point, cohesion meant a common national identity that excluded non one: the flag is the symbol of our national unity, transcending all internal difference, however large, within the framework of the Constitution.372 Frankfurter firmly believed that young Americans must be taught what they had in common, not what made them different.373 Patriotism is the new catechism for the America student and Patriotism cannot allow for any religious opposition. The secular patriot is the true religious person. Other religions in American are to be confined to private moments where spirituality is concerned okay, but in public, everyone is to be a secular American. Remember, America was founded as a nation that saw its ancestors in Western Civilization and Christian Common Law. For those who wished to change the decentralized Republic into an international National Security State, then the all ways had to go. The masses were not about to give up their religion--at least the important symbols of their religionso a new more powerful god was invented. This new god was to be the supreme director and referee of all of the competing faiths. No empire could be built upon the old traditions and ancient beliefs. The Christian Empire is the Kingdom of God, which is an invisible Empire. It is the only Biblical authorized Kingdom or Empire. All other Empires pattern themselves after the principles of Babylon: when America proclaimed itself the new Empire of global salvation during the Spanish American War and World War
371 372

Feldman. P. 153. Feldman. P. 154-5. 373 Feldman. P. 155.

262

I, it became necessary to suppress traditional Christianity. The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon cannot coexist. * Insert: When you read stories about people who have been thrown into extraordinary circumstances, such a as prisoner-of-war camp, you notice one thinghow easy the abnormal becomes normal. Humans accept and adapt to the unusual with surprising ability. Look back on those who homesteaded the American West and their survival against the weather, the isolation, the disease, the Indians, and the difficulty of clearing the land. Consider the life in a modern American decaying central city and the people who manage to find a meaningful life in such an environment. You also see stories of children who were raised in terrible homes and yet somehow, despite the odds, became successful. In each situation, humans adapted and the extraordinary became accepted and normal. The same principle applies to a secular nation and the modern American tyranny and global empire. As long as people have food, life goes on and people find a way to find a meaningful life. A secular nation has become accepted and normal, and people adapt. It appears that an I-phone can be a substitute for intimate fellowship with others and God. When public expression of the Christian faith is denied, churches are like humans, they adapt. When their traditional theology comes under attack from the higher secular power, then the theology adapts to whatever restrictions the government and culture may impose. Instead of the community of neighborhoods, the TV has created a new community and somehow, this new neighborhood has become the normal. Remember that TV even trained children for this new community from the TV show Mr. Rogers Neighborhood. (I grew up in a small town where the street was the playground. Now when I bicycle around town, you never see any kids. I guess they have adapted to life around TV, video games, and I-phones. My childhood normal is no longer normal.) This is one of the roles the Bible is supposed to play in the lives of people: it is the book of the normal. The laws of God are part of Gods creation: any other laws are not normal. When the French attempted to adopt a ten-day week, it failed to become normal. However, in the new secular world, the family under the headship of a father is no longer accepted as normal. The Biblical idea of normal sex has been supplanted with multiple forms of normalcy. Even in areas
263

of the church, the new success oriented message has replaced the message of self-discipline taught by Jesus and Paul. The church has changed worship into entertainment in a world wooed on entertainment. Through every change, the church-goers and the Christians have adapted to the new secular, electronic world under the direction of an omnipresent governmental bureaucracy. There is even a new normal theology: If it works, it must be right. WITHOUT THE BIBLE, THERE IS NO NORMAL, ONLY THE ORDINARY AND THE ACCEPTABLE. * Early on in America, there were efforts to change America from a Christian nation to a melting pot. This sounds great unless you understand how societies and nations operate. For example, the Mormons were not allowed to join the Union unless they adopted values that at least paid lip service to Western Civilization. The family was the bedrock of civilization and everyone knew that to change the nature of the family was to destroy a culture and civilization. The same argument applied to immigrants coming to America. Most came from Europe, but others that came were expected to leave their old ways behind and become real Americans. However, with the arrival of mass immigration in the early 20th century from Eastern Europe and Russia, a dramatic change occurred in the nature of government. Western Civilization was expected to change so that every nationality, race, religion, and culture would feel at home in America. The immigrant did not have to change, but the nation was expected to change to make the immigrant feel right at home. The new America culture could not be Western Civilization or a derivative thereof; it had to be one that allowed all culture and religions to exist side by side. Now, in the past, when such situations existed, the result was not pretty: it was one of continual conflict. The 19th century records many civil riots between different social and cultural groups. In fact, what has been labeled today as racial riots were in actuality, cultural riots. One reason people opposed integration, is that the different groups could only be integrated by forcing both groups into a new cultural and civilizational group. The secular government with the new religion of patriotism and nationalism became the new integrating force. In

264

public, Christians, African animists, Muslims, and Witches were all supposed to unite together in a common, secular culture. This new age of integrating everyone together has been termed The End of Ideology. Ideological differences must be eliminated in order for the people to unite behind one global power complex. David Walsh terms this the modern project. The goal is this: to liberate humanity from the shackles of traditional morality in order to expand limitlessly our power of subordinating the whole of existence to our fulfillment.374 The goal presented to the masses is everyones personal fulfillment. Nothing can be allowed to stand in the way of attaining happiness, least of all humanity itself.375 Traditional conflicts have resulted in wars and rumors of wars, and if everyone can be united under a greater ideology than all the others, then peace can be attained. The desire for sexual liberation and the desire for personal pleasure are the new cultural gods of American global civilization: everyone can agree that sex and other pleasures make life seem fulfilling. One of the primary doctrines of Christianity is the Fall of Mankind and the slavery of mankind to sin. The modern culture of secularism denies the existence of sin and rebellion against God. Walsh recognizes the danger in such a belief: There can be no such thing as a power for good that does not also include the power to do evil. It is in the illusion that the development of power will be sufficient in itself to realize all the blessings of happiness, that the chief error of our technological age consists.376 What happens, new sins are invented to account for the inability of the new Statist power complex to succeed in its goals: sins against the State are now the new evils for which men are prone. With secular values being the only recognized values, all other values are merely private illusions. When this happens, The way is then open for the untrammeled exercise of power without restraint, since no basis exists for a principled opposition to totalitarianism.377 Without the doctrines of the Bible, there is no secure ground upon which a person can revolt against a power complex: without absolutes, everything is just personal preferences. People do not fight and die over differences between vanilla and chocolate, but they do die
374 375

David Walsh. After Ideology: Recovering the Spiritual Foundations of Freedom. Harper Collins. 1990. P. 15. Walsh. P. 15. 376 Walsh. P. 16. 377 Walsh. P. 18.

265

for beliefs if they are given from God and to which a person is held ultimately accountable. All of the ideological systems will when pushed to the logical extreme reveal the will to power that remains their only genuine root.378 The new secular State, which is supposedly neutral in regards to ideologies and religions, with the sole goal of bettering Mankind, opens the door to the doctrine of expediency. Walsh writes: The net result is often a preference for deception over truth. What is so wrong, we are asked, with the destruction of human reason or freedom if it brings about the final age of universal happiness and peace? Eventually we no longer have any basis for objecting to the abolitions of human nature. For even the critiques become questionable when the criteria by which ideological falsity is judged are nowhere clearly articulated.379 With the arrival of modern terrorism, the State became empowered to do whatever it takes in order to bring peace to the global scene: The more terrorism equals more power to the State. With the Bible demoted to a private devotional book, and the Christian told that whatever the Bible says has no relevance for public debate, there is no ground to oppose the expansion of Statist power in the 21st century. It is difficult to form opposition merely on the grounds that I dont like it. Christians have been told that the Bible is merely a book of ancient stories and any attempt to make those stories relevant to modern man, is nothing less than the imposition of a theocracy upon Democratic America: Christians always back down when the theocracy word is used. After all, no one wants a repeat of the Salem witch trials, as if opposing Statist evil is somehow a witch hunt or playing god over others. (By the way, those trials happened in 1692. 320 years ago. The secularists have long memories.) As a quick aside, it is important to understand the context of the age. For a people who believed in both the God of the Bible; there were others who thought that Satan was the more powerful force to be reckoned with. In early American, survival meant everyone being part of the same team and pulling together. Satanism was the terrorism of the 17th century as it was an attack upon the social order and invited the judgment of God upon a community. I understand that the people of the Salem Village did not handle the situation well, and in time, cooler heads prevailed. Remember the culture was based upon the Biblical view
378 379

Walsh. P. 21. Walsh. P. 32.

266

of the world and those who attacked this view were considered dangerous. Social orders are the creations of the people, their choices and their views of reality, and every stable order must have some method of defending their beliefs. The attack upon Christian ideology was not done without purpose. Certainly, many wanted to be liberated from the Ten Commandments. However, it was not mere liberation that was desired, it was the desire to wreak vengeance upon those who were still Christians and the desire to create a new kingdom to replace the Kingdom of God. The 20th century, by many accounts, was the cruelest and bloody centuries in human history. What happened? A new set of beliefs were installed in many nations to replace the Christian ones after Darwin and Freud had made Christianity appear to be untenable. The people of the various nations even cheered wildly as their ideological enemies were liquidated. Those who sought to rule the world understand the psychology of manipulation and the purpose of modern ideologies. Walsh writes: what made the sheer scale of cruelty and destruction possible was that all these willing collaborators felt themselves justified in the actions they performed. They were not committing evil deeds, but rather were taking steps that they perceived to be good in terms of the reigning ideological construction.380 The masses will support and do evil if they are taught a system of belief that tells them that they are doing goodmaking the world safe for democracy. Walsh cites the writings of Solzhenitsyn, who analyzed the effects of anti-Christian ideology upon normal people. endless tyranny results when men and women are freed to wield power without moral restraints. To the human being who is unaware of any high sphere, it is a deadly poison Those who joined the organs of state security were almost all of this type; they were drawn to the work precisely for the intoxicating experience of power. All without exception were in his hands, and anyone, even the most important, could be brought before him as an accused.381 One of the myths of the 21st century is that Christianity can be eliminated without consequences. Men think that liberation from God means freedom. It never does. It only liberates those who love evil. Walsh writes: However strong the totalitarian regime may be and however invincible its ideological system, reality has not been change. Good and evil remain the parameters of human
380 381

Walsh. P. 74. Walsh. P. 74-75.

267

existence.382 Whenever Christianity has been eliminated, it needs to be replaced by another religion, and in the American case, a civil religion. Revolutionaries have All expressed the same conviction that mere political revolution was not enough. Order in society and history could finally be established only through the discovery of a new civil religion capable of exercising authority over autonomous human beings.383 As it has turned out, while Civil Religion worked to motivate the masses during the 20th century, it in time broke down. The 21st century has had to combine Force with civil religion to maintain order. This tendency to force God out of life and out of government is nothing new. History has been a series of short term cycles of moral ages followed by immoral ages. The great grandchildren, of Christian and their moral ancestors, seen to have lost the reason why Christianity and morality are necessary, for the good life, and honest and limited government. J. H. Bavinck writes about this trend: In the Greek and Roman world, where gradually the forms of the old gods began to fade away, a philosophical idea of God was formed, the idea of a Zeus who was honored as the cause of all life and the bearer of all being. But Zeus also was a sort of Highest Being, a High God, who dwelt in unknown places, far above this world, beyond the fellowship of ordinary men. No further argument is needed to show that this tendency to push God gradually out of our life and to fill the vacuum with spirits and souls, saints and magic, has been extremely strong throughout all ages. Of course we have filled the vacuum in a different way than earlier generations, with their nave view of the world, but with us the process is present in the same intensity.384 Now a society when it dismantles an old religion will usually keep the forms of that religion alive: they act as relics of the past and the religion becomes a museum chronicling past events and beliefs. It seems as though we would get rid of him [God] and no longer think of him. [However] We may still keep the name of God. But it is now empty, lacking in reality and warmth. We no longer tremble before it, and we no longer desire it. We no longer have any hope in it, we no longer desire it. We no longer have any hope in it, we no longer put any trust in it, we no longer fear it. All content is emptied from the term God and only the thin shell of the word remains as the last indication that he was once

382 383

Walsh. P. 82. Walsh. P. 118. 384 J. H. Bavinck. An Introduction to the Science of Missions. Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing. 1964. P. 260.

268

there and feared.385 Thus, the religious nature of a nation can be confusing. American remains a church-going nation; however the content of the traditional Biblical faith has been emptied from the church. This whole process is very deceptive, as the old images are still powerful in ones mind. In fact, any new Civil Religion will seek to operate within the shell of the former faith and its beliefs. It is always good to pay lip service to fallen gods as this makes the transition easier for the masses. There is a period of time when they can live in both the world of the government created faith and the older traditional faith. This works until such time as the policies of the new governmentally created faith force a person to make a choice between the two. When this is done properly, the person will not have enough faith in his old god to make any type of costly stand: very few are willing to die to protect a graveyard. As the 21st century progresses, the new power complex will feel enough entrenched that it will deliberately force the people to make a choice, and there should be little surprise that the power of the State is feared more by the people than the power of the old God. At that point, the churches will have the choice of either closing down, or adjusting their church beliefs to those approved by the State. Most adjust by becoming syncretistic: the Catholic Church was formed as a religious hash of assorted beliefs which were designed to satisfy all comers. Richard Hoskins has done an excellent study on this religious trend throughout history in his book, In The Beginning The Story of The International Trade Cartel.386 The Kingdom of Babylon has operated under many names throughout history, but the dynamics of anti-Biblical revelation have been very consistent. It is vital to understand this aspect of human history in order to understand the changes taking place in the 21st century. Behind every attempt to destroy the faith in God have been an elite of people who would be gods. They operate under assorted disguises to make their ideas appealing to the people they wish to subjugate. Every generation that has fallen to their propaganda has ended up in a Power Complex those results in various forms of slavery, although not labeled that. It is important for the elites to convince their subjects that their liberation from God has been necessary and their lives represent the best of all possible worldsconsidering the manufactured circumstances.

385 386

Bavinck. P. 260. Richard Kelly Hoskins. In The Beginning The Story of The International Trade Cartel. Virginia Publishing. 1995.

269

First, it is vital to broaden ones understanding of religion. Recall the method used by England to form its empire: first infiltrate with missionaries, and then follow up with trade, and then bring in the army to maintain the status quo and protect British interests. Even though the native populations benefited because the British used a form of Christianity, it is important to understand that religion is a weapon. It is the traditional weapon of mass destruction. Once you understand this about religion you can understand the underside of world history. Those who conquer often use religion as a wedge to disrupt a target nation. To ensure that the conquering religion serves the right function, ruling elites have developed their own versions of religion that are specifically designed to infiltrate, disrupt, and pacify a nations masses. The tyranny of the 21st century could not have been attained without a tailor-made version of Christianity to displace the traditional Christianity of Calvin and Luther. The history books tell you about the religious wars of warring princes, but they seldom talk about the uses religion serves to those who want to form a New Order. Most religious wars are not fought with armies but with preachers, ministers, and theologians. This is what makes these wars so deceptive: no guns are used and thus the conquered peoples think they are still free and the choices they made were their own. American history is a classic example of how traditional Christianity has been replaced with manufactured Christianity, and very few being the wiser. The Bible refers to this counter force as the Kingdom of Babylon. It is worth nothing that Babylon wished to create a one world government and one world religion. A One World Tower387 was to be the symbol of this Empire. Banking became organized and established later under the Babylonian system of the 5th century B.C. The reason I bring this up is that I was told in government schools that America was separate from the trends of history; America was a new nation which was created from scratch and was rewriting history. This was a lie and pure propaganda. The establishment of America merely redefined the nature of the battle between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon. American history is the story of this battle and yet the history books do not document this battle and thus very few know what to look for and the battle has been carried behind the headlines. History books use the technique developed by magicians: he makes you watch the beautiful assistant while he performs the trick.
387

The Freedom Tower that is being built at this time to replace the Twin Towers destroyed on 9/11 is also know as the One World Trade Center.

270

Hoskins presents a philosophy of history much different than most people are taught. He looks upon business as the foundation stone of reality. Throughout history, people have traded spices, gems, and gold. The person who could provide these things became very wealthy. What is foundational is this: The merchant must find a market for his goods.388 Items only have value if someone is willing to exchange something else for your product: no market equals no wealth. Of course, having wealth is meaningless if anyone can rob you of your wealth at any time. Unprotected wealth is not wealth. The corollary of wealth is the need for a government as the means to protect wealth. Thus rule number two is this: The merchant must establish a king to protect him and promote his interests.389 Shortly after the United States Revolution, the United States went to war in the Mediterranean Sea. Why? To protect our interests. That is the kings role: he is to protect the interests of the merchant. And what were our interests in the Mediterranean? Of course, to protect the ships of the merchants from the pirates. Nothing could be more obvious that this, the American King was put in power to protect the merchant and his interests. The American people were to pay for this war even though it was not in their interest. The recent financial bailouts are just another form of protecting the interests of the merchant. The third principle of history may surprise most people: Before The Merchant can trade in a market he must firs secure the blessing of its god, or the people may kill him.390 Hoskins provides a great insight which I have never seen anywhere else. The corollary of the third principle is this: the merchant must develop a Trade Religion which would infiltrate nations and open up their markets to foreigners. Most are unaware that the United States first invaded Japan on July 8, 1853. The reason, Japan did not want to trade with U. S. Merchants. Thus Admiral Perry arrived with four warshipstwo steam ships and two sail ships. The sight of two steamships must have been an awesome sight. The United States demanded that Japan open up its markets to the United States, i.e. Merchants. The Merchant Faith primary doctrine is this: Acceptance. This infiltration of a universal acceptance is called Dharma by Hoskins: Dharma changes hostile
388 389

Hoskins. P. v. Hoskins. P. v. 390 Hoskins. P. v.

271

separatist religions into warm, friendly integrationist religions. The customer loses nothing. He keeps his own god, his own customs and rituals, and makes money.391 The new religion seeks to create a universal god that finds expression in many nations through many different local understandings of reality. However, the idea of a local, exclusive, or national faith is considered harmful to the Merchant. Traditional Christianity as it was in America was not a Merchant faith. That is one reason American Christianity has been under attack from the very beginning. The new universal language of the earth is to be trade and the widgets that are traded back and forth. All nations and all religions are involved in the production of widgets and everyone is equal in terms of how many widgets they can produce. Just as the British missionaries invaded lands before the British East India Corporation and their merchants arrived, so America was invaded by the Merchant Religion after the founding of America. It took over the public domain and churches either adjusted their theology to this new faith, or they withdrew into a private little church in the wildwood. The American church devoted itself to private moralities and private successes: a person went to church to become a good person and to become a successful one. That is the new American Faith as it adapted to the new Merchant Religion. There is fourth principle: The Merchants media control customer attitudes to prevent rebellion against king, priests, and merchant.392 The media are not there to inform the public. The media has several functions: to distract people from the real world; to elevate the good guys and punish the bad guys; and to create a global worldview in the minds of the public. Americans learn reality not from the ministers and churches, but from the media. Even the movies provide a worldview. They are not just there to entertain. Even sports are not just there to entertain, but to create a universal and global sports mentality. Whether it is football, soccer, or cricket, the sports fan has a similar mentality. Hoskins dates the invasion of Merchant Religion into the thinking of the West with the career of Alexander the Great. When he moved into the Far East, he returned with the gods of India and their teachings. These teachings became part of Greek and Roman thinking. The old faiths are invaded through the means of tolerance and non-resistance: the American faiths are told to be
391 392

Hoskins. P. vi. Hoskins. P. vii.

272

understanding of all people of all faiths, and that resistance to foreign faiths is not Christian. Christians are to show love for all people and this love is expressed through tolerance and acceptance. After all, everyone, basically, wants to enjoy a life filled with widgets. One thing most Christians do not understand is that in Israel, at the time of Jesus, the various sects that Jesus fought were a result of this invasion by Merchant Faiths: the Hellenists, the Sadducees, and the Pharisees. These faiths had changed the faith of the Old Testament into faiths were acceptable to the faiths of Rome and the Merchant Religion. It was these tolerant faiths that Jesus was constantly in conflict. Of course, in America, there is little conflict with the new global Merchant Religion, which should tell you something about how American churches have changed. It is not a coincidence that the Merchant and his partner, the Banker, have become the visible entity of the ruling elites. The other key words to know are Free Trade and Free Market thinking. These forces date back to the early Christians. Remember, the Christians during the time of Rome were persecuted, not because of their belief in Jesus Christ, but because they refused to tolerate other faiths and to swear allegiance to the universal faith as represented by the Emperor. One person who attempted to integrate Christianity into the Roman Faith was Marcion of Sinope. He rejected the God of the Old Testament and considered Him a tyrant. While not going into great detail, the American church has also rejected the Old Testament. It is still used as a book of stories, but it is rejected as a book that instructs Christians how the laws of God were created from which worldviews and cultures are formed. The New Testament is considered a book of an emotional attachment to the religion of Jesus, and the Christian is free from the Law: He is to live by grace and not be obligated to Old Testament Laws. That, in a nutshell, is American Christianity. The Marcion version of Christianity focuses upon the simple message of Jesus and its emotional implications for the lonely soul. Even Paul is regarded as suspect as he places too much emphasis upon the Law. There are other names associated with this transformation of Christianity into a religion of the Merchant. Hoskins writes: Forbidden to teach the WORD that condemns the spice trade and its practices, the selected religious leaders rely on: 1) Ritual, entertainment, and social activities to keep their following; (2) Reform, self-improvement, or cleansing of the individual. This cleansing or purification is called Chatharism.
273

It retains Christian parables and buzzwords while rejecting Christian Law. Catharism with ritual is all that is left once the Law is abandoned.393 All societies have some form of caste system. America was founded as a classless societyanyone could become President, so goes the myth. (Ignored is the fact that almost every President has bloodline connections to European royalty.) Usually, there are four classes, even though the names change from culture to culture. Hoskins lists the first as the priest class. The second class is the king and his military leaders. The third class is the semi-independent farmer or shop owner. The fourth class is the worker. I would add a fifth class of permanent welfare recipients: this is the mob that depends upon the bread and circuses. Hoskins then elaborates on how these classes might appear in America. The real priests of society are the bankers and the laws that they create. Banking is the real dominate religion in America. It is the source of all wealth. The second class is dependent upon the first class, and it is made up of the political puppets and those that enforce the edicts of the American priesthood. The third class in America is seen as the investor and those that live off of the financial markets. The fourth class is everyone that works for a living and is in a position where he can get fired. Thus, even the CEO if he is dependent for his job on the approval of a Board is just a work, however well paid.394 It is this caste system which everyone lives and it is very difficult to move from one class to another: movement from the bottom of ones class to being a leader of your class is possible, but a person usually remains in the class of his birth. Those who have leadership positions within their class are involved in teaching political correctness and the reality of the social order. For example, the Christian ministers role is to teach the proper American order and to have his congregation accept the order and nature of American classes. You will hardly ever find a preacher using the Laws of the Old Testament to evaluate the laws of the American System. That would lead to unrest and the masses would demand a change. That would lead to Christians understanding that the Bible does not support the American Class System and the National Security Sovereign State.

393 394

Hoskins. P. 107. Hoskins. P. 135.

274

Remember, the church does not fight through physical revolutions, but by creating a counter worldview which permeates all of society. The role of Biblical teaching is help the people to understand that the King has no clothes. The American kings have developed a mythology which keeps them in power and everyone is taught this in government schools and other accredited schools. Once the masses learn that their rulers are in rebellion against God and His laws, an entirely new understanding of reality develops. It becomes much more difficult for the king to enlist warriors for the expansion of his power, and it is much more difficult to find those willing to enforce anti-Biblical laws within the borders of a nation. That is how Christian rebellion works: the king goes to war and no one follows him. That always happens when kings are held to a higher law and are not seen as the creator of law. The religious wars of Europe, in light of the above, take on a new meaning. The wars between the Catholics and the Protestants were really wars about which prince or king could control the land. The ruling elite developed mythologies which were taught to masses, and the masses followed their king thinking they were defending a way of life. The mythologies of the differences between the Protestant and Catholic were nothing more than propaganda. The people died by the millions and only those in power profited from the wars. The masses were really just the dying class. In Part I of this work, I covered the use of Christian propaganda in every war to recruit the Christians into thinking that the killing of others was both right and the will of God. It is ironic, no Christian would ever become a hit man for a crime syndicate, but he would become a hit man for a political syndicate: that is the power of the control of reality by the primary class in society. One of the modern forms of Christianity to unite Christians into war has been the development of Judeo-Christianity. This is a modern concept and it is used to unite Christians and churches into the Middle Eastern war effort. This is one of the great mythologies of all ages. People are utterly willing to create the conditions for Armageddon because their rulers have told them a worldview which unites the people of the United States with a nation created by a people of Slavic descent with no genetic Biblical roots and who take their beliefs from the Talmud and not the Bible. There is no way Americans would be willing to commit national suicide in the defense of Latvia or Lithuania, however, they are willing to risk the end of human history for a similarly small nation. That is the power of the
275

ruling elite class and their ability to form a worldview to induce the masses to follow them to almost certain death. The new sins of the 21st century have defined totally apart from the Biblical concepts of sin. The sins which will get a person in trouble with the media and the ruling elite are the following: Sexism, homophobia, intolerance, discrimination, anti-Americanism, conspiracy minded, ant-Semitism, xenophobia, and Fundamentalism. The final tactic is to describe the defender of the Bible as advocating a hate crime. Those who hold up the Bible and its laws are guilty of just about every one of the above: A defender of the Bible takes on a sense of being apologetic, whenever he mentions the realities of Gods laws and what they mean for modern man. Whenever the Biblical defender speaks in public, he has to preface his comments with some form of disclaimer. The Christian will start with such phrases as, Not that I am advocating a theocracy, or Not that I want new witch trials, or Not that I am against homosexuals as a person, or Not that the Bible is a scientific book. Even Christians, you see, have to communicate within the confines of the worldview of the new American Faith and religious worldview. One insight into the nature of true reality can be seen in the work of William Bramley, The Gods of Eden.395 He reveals that there is a reality behind the caste system and that there are secret rulers who have powers to control all of the castes. The universe is pictured as a spiritual reality and the history of the earth is about the visible wars between invisible forces. The tendency is to concentrate upon the visible and ignore the invisible. Bramley attempts to paint a picture of the real forces that people need to understand. There is a class of people who have united themselves with the dark forces of the universe and lives their lives in service to these occult powers. It can be compared to the operations of an army during the war of using deception and spies. One of the primary ways to fight a war is to infiltrate your enemy and cause him to lose credibility and create confusion among his followers. Since the Garden of Eden and the Fall of Mankind, there have been followers of the snake in the garden. Remember, the snake promised to make gods out of Adam and Eve and he taught that God was not a good god, but one that was opposed to their best interests. Satan promised riches, freedom, and
395

William Bramley. The Gods of Eden. Avon Books. 1993.

276

power. God was pictured as one who created Laws to keep mankind in subjection to his power. Man had tremendous powers of which he knew knowing about because God had kept man in ignorance of such powers. God, Adam was told, feared man developing his real powers and being able to create his own laws, i.e. knowing (defining) good and evil. At the time Adam and Eve bought the lie and suffered the consequences. However, as time progressed, others bought the same lie. These people of the lie became known as The Brotherhood of the Snake. That group was a disciplined Brotherhood dedicated to the dissemination of the spiritual knowledge and the attainment of spiritual freedom. This Brotherhood of the Snake (also known as the Brotherhood of the Serpent ) opposed the enslavement of spiritual beings and, according to Egyptian writings, it sought to liberate the human race from Custodial bondage. The Brotherhood also imparted scientific knowledge and encouraged the high aesthetics that existed in many ancient societies. For these and other reason, the snake had become a venerated symbol to humans and, according to Egyptian and biblical texts, an object of Custodial hatred.396 This Brotherhood has worked and is still working to dislodge the rule of God from this planet. Consider the words of Jesus and His description of the rulers during His time on earth. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? (Matthew 3:7. Emphasis added.) O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. (Matthew 12:34. Emphasis added.) Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? (Matthew 23: 33. Emphasis added.) Truly, Jesus recognized that there still existed a Brotherhood of the Serpent and that the power behind his opposition was not based upon human ideas alone. This Brotherhood still exists today. the Brotherhood of the Snake has been the worlds most effective tool for preserving mankinds status as a spiritually ignorant creature of toil throughout all of history. During all of that time, and continuing today, the Brotherhood and its network or organizations have remained intimately tied to the UFO phenomenon.397 This alliance
396 397

Bramley. P. 53-4. Bramley. P. 56.

277

between the Brotherhood and dark forces has resulted in the propaganda that there exists an alien race that is seeking to help mankind and save man from environmental and spiritual disaster. The UFO phenomena are creating a mentality that seeks spiritual guidance and power from some entity other than God and His Bible. These spiritual beings offer all of the wisdom and power that the Snake promised in the Garden of Eden. One of the biggest secrets in America is that this Brotherhood has been active behind the scenes in various religions, political, business, and fraternal organizations. Europes leaders during the years of the French Revolution also belonged to secret societies: these societies were secret because if their beliefs were public, the masses would become aware that the Brotherhood still exists. The Brotherhood maintains power through secrecy and infiltration. Also, revolutionaries have secretly united themselves with the powers of the Brotherhood. A classic work about this secret connection is Fires In The Minds Of Men.398 This book shows the occult underground that existed in political movements. While most history books tell about the noble ideals, high sounding philosophies, and religious motivations, reality is far different: There is a dark and sinister underground to reality. * AMERICAS OCCULT CONNECTION. I grew up under government education and America was pictured as a religious nation and for Christians, the preacher told us that America was a Christian nation. No one ever taught me, and books were difficult to find, that the Brotherhood operated inside the United States. The Brotherhood is usually a secret operation and their work can be seen more in the results produced than in any public proclamations: when you see the work of the snake, you know a snake has been there. The Order of the Illuminists was founded on May 1, 1776. Of course, that is the same year as the Declaration of Independence. This might have been a coincidence until you notice the Seal of the United States. It was designed with Occult symbols and reveals a Brotherhood operation. First, it is vital to understand that propaganda has several levels of meaning. The first level is designed for the masses. The second level is for those
398

James H. Billington. Fire in the Minds of Men. Basic Books. 1980.

278

who work for the elites. The third level is the meaning as understood by those who design the propagandathose in the know. Consider the seal on the dollar bill. For the masses it is just the symbol of America, and is part of their money. Ho Hum. For others, the seal contains information about America and its founding for those who wish to study it. The date on the pyramid represents the founding of America and as mentioned also the founding of America. The eye above the pyramid is called the Eye of God. The words surrounding the eye, Annuit Coeptis means He has favored our undertakings. People think this means the God of Christianity. However, there is a deeper meaning. The words under the pyramid are Novus Ordo Seclorum. The translation is this: New Order of the Ages. Again, most think that America symbolized a nation that had no king but the will of the people: America was a totally new way of governing people. There is a third hidden phrase from the word Ordo. In Masonic teaching there is the phrase, Ordo ab Chao which means Order out of Chaos. There are many other hidden symbols, such as the multiple use of the occult number of thirteen, but I just want to cover the phrases and the eye to give you a feel for the occult symbolism. If America were really a Christian nation, certainly the symbols of the seal would have been chosen from the Old Testament, not from the Occult and Egyptian symbols. First, the eye is the symbol of Horus and is the All-Seeing Eye. From a Biblical perspective, the eye represents Satan and his power. When the seal states that He has favored our undertakings, it is referring to the powers of Satan and the undertakings of the Brotherhood of the Serpent. The New Order of the Ages means a New World Order or a New Deal as expressed in the FDR years. And the order out of chaos is the plan to use the Hegelian Dialectic to change a Christian and Western Civilization into a new Babylonian Empire. An excellent work on this is Phoenix Rising.399 Another phrase on the Dollar is E Pluribus Unum which means out of many one. For most, they think of the many colonies forming one nation. However, for the elite, it is the forming of a global, oneworld government out of the many nations of the world. Also, Lucifer is the angel of light, the light-bearer, or the holder of the light. The thousand rays of light surrounding the eye represent the Lucifer connection to the founding of America and its mission to the world. That is why you hear
399

Donald G. Lett, Jr. Phoenix Rising: The Rise and Fall of the American Republic. AuthorHouse. 2008. P. 122.

279

American leaders using the phrase A thousand points of light over and over. It has a meaning for those who know. Aric Leavitt summarizes by stating this: The significance of the design is as follows: the pyramid represents the conspiracy for destruction of Christianity and the establishment of a One Word dictatorship under Satanic despotism, this being the secret of the Order; the radiating in all directions ally-spying eye represents the Big Brother or terroristic all-knowing espionage agency that Weishaupt set up under the name of Insinuating Brethren to guard the secret of the Order and to terrorize the populace into acceptance of its rule; Annuit Coeptis means our enterprise (conspiracy) has been crowned with success; Novus Ordo Seclorum explains the nature of the enterprise and it means a new social order or New Deal.400 One thing you will never read about in school textbooks is the Occult History in America. I learned all about the high ideals of the Founders of America, even those who were not true Christians. I learned that all Americans were basically good people, no matter how different their beliefs. Much of what I learned was American Mythology. Just as Greek children learned the myths of their culture, so Americans learned the myths we students were expected to learn and integrate into our understanding of reality. An excellent work to help you understand this other America is The Secret Founding of America. 401 There have always been two America, at least. Just as there were levels of meaning revealed on the dollar, there are levels of meaning in the telling of American history. Consider the famous story about the Mayflower: we have all read about the Pilgrims, but only a minority on the ship was Christians. Of 102 passengers, only about 40 were Saints. The remainder was Strangers, mostly recruited in England. Saints and strangers were forced to make common cause, but from the outset the Pilgrims would be in a minority in their own colony.402 The men on board wrote the Mayflower Compact. Notice that this document was, while referring to God, was a secular document. Notice what it states: *The signers+ covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic; for our better ordering, and preservation and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute, and frame, such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts,
400 401

Aric Z. Leavitt. The Illuminati. Daystar Publications. 1998. P. 11. Nicholas Hagger. The Secret Founding of America: The Real Story of Freemasons, Puritans, & The Battle for The New World. Watkins Publishing. 2007. 402 Hagger. P. 8.

280

constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony; unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. There is no mention of Biblical Law or Ethics, but laws are for the good of the colony as interpreted by man. The American Constitution was modeled after this secular document. According to Hagger and many, many other writers, America was founded by Masonic members, or people influenced by the teachings of the Masons. Their vision of civilization and government became the foundation of Americas understanding of itself. We have seen that as a result of Freemason and Enlightenment Deism the Church was used a veneer by the Founding Fathers and lost its dominant position, and that under the constitutional settlement of 1787 the State became Masonic and was separated from the Churches, which now had to compete with each other for clients in a commercial setting.403 This last phrase is important, the Church now became just another corporation trying to sell a product to the American public, and they had to compete using the same principles of any other business. You cannot understand the new Church unless you realize it is a business must operate as one truth teller among many. Remember the idea about multiple levels of truth; this is one way truth is hidden. If someone does reveal the deeper truths and the darker side of knowledge, they can be labeled as conspiracy theorists and as having a hyperactive imagination. The dark side is always denied and the person is always directed back to the lower levels of knowledge. After all, nothing could be more absurd than to thing that there has been a Luciferean takeover of American society, culture, and knowledge. Who could believe that? Only the most paranoid and ignorant person. If you understand these principles of hiding truths behind truths which hide other truths, you are on the road to understanding the true nature of Biblical reality: Satan is the grand deceiver. This is why knowledge without having the Bible is never knowledge but only the imitation of knowledge. While some may refer to a Satanic elite as the Brotherhood of the Snake, Hagger uses the more mundane term, the Syndicate. Whatever the name, there is an evil conspiracy and anyone that refers to them as theorists is either very ignorant or involved in the cover-up of reality. The Bible states that a vast and secret conspiracy exists and that one purpose of the Bible is to reveal these
403

Hagger. P.187.

281

secrets and lead men into truth: the truth as only can be known by knowing God. An example of how reality works can be seen in Marxism. Karl Marx was a lower level functionary whose job was to do the open and dirty work, while those who controlled him could remain in secret. If Marx failed, the elites reputation would not be harmed. The same principle is involved in American Presidential politics: the man running for office is merely the front man for the Syndicate or the Brotherhood. When one candidate is exposed as being a fraud, another one is rolled out who proclaims that he is really, really telling the truth. America was exposed to European conspiracies from the very beginning. This part of American history is rarely covered in textbooks. The name of the Syndicate in Europe in the 18th century was, in all likelihood, the Jacobins. After the violent, anti-Christian, revolution in France, the French philosophy was exported into the United States. It appealed to the masses and it actually caused quite a stir. In fact, in Boston, a huge fireworks display was produced to celebrate the French revolutionaries: a tax was imposed upon everyone to pay for the expensive display. This anti-Christian revolutionary spirit was spread throughout the American nation by Thomas Paine, Thomas Jefferson, and numerous infiltrators. William Still cites an article by William Hoar, who wrote this about how America was caught up in the European Satanic revolutionary spirit: In one Philadelphia waxworks, the most popular exhibit was a reproduction of the execution of Louis XVI. Families were horrified to see the guillotine fall and the Kings lips turn from red to blue. Children were admitted at half price. John Adams was disgusted by the new revolutionary furor and called it all sound and fury. By contrast, Thomas Jefferson applauded it saying it was music.404 This enthusiasm for anti-establishment revolution was paralleled at the time of the American Revolution. The Americans were able to fight a war for independence while avoiding the extreme philosophies that were spreading throughout greater Europe. (This could explain why the American Constitution avoided siding with either the anti-Christian Illuminati and the ethics of Christianity.) In 1782, at the Congress of Wilhelmsbad, the secret societies of Europe met and the powerful Illuminati joined operations with the European Masonry. By 1785, lodges had been established in the United States to promote further
404

William T. Still. New World Order. Reinhardt & Still Publishers. 2005. P. 55.

282

revolutionary activity in the United States. For many, even though the American Constitution had abandoned Christianity and adopted Secularism, this did not go far enough for many. Another suppressed part of history is the extend to which people are willing to go to exterminate Christianity and liberate mankind from the Commandments of God. France sent one of their revolutionary instigators to America as their ambassador. The ambassador, Edmond Genet, wanted to collect war debts from America to finance revolution, French style, in England. He wanted to use Americans to man French ships for revolutionary purposes. This was part of the Illuminati world revolution that occurred long before Karl Marx and his Manifesto. Genet worked also establishing Democracy Clubs which infiltrated the people in America. In one social gathering in the U.S. Capitol city of Philadelphia, the guests toasted Edmond Genet, but refused to toast George Washington at the same event. Washington stated: *The Democratic Clubs would+ sow seeds of jealousy and distrust among the people. I gave it as my opinion to the confidential characters around me that if these societies were not counteracted (not by prosecutions, the ready way to make them grow stronger), or did not fall into disesteem they would shake the government to its foundations.405 Still also cites Noah Webster who stated in the late 1790s that the Democratic Club Revolution must be crushed in its infancy or it would certainly crush the government.406 It is ironic, that America which fought a War of Independence from the Western Civilization and Christianity of England, could find itself under attack from an anti-Christian and anti-Western Civilization violent revolutionary philosophy. In 1813, former President John Adams, wrote a letter to Thomas Jefferson, and expressed his disapproval of Jeffersons promotion of French Revolutionary ideals: You certainly never felt the terrorism excited by Genet, in 1793 when ten thousand people in the streets of Philadelphia [The Nations Capital], day after day threatened to drag [President] Washington out of his house, and effect a revolution nothing but *a miracle+ could have saved the United States from a fatal revolution of government.407 In a letter explaining his position, George Washington wrote this: It was not my intention to doubt that, the Doctrines of the Illuminati, and principles of Jacobinism had not spread in the United
405 406

Still. P. 55-6. Still. P. 55. 407 Still. P. 56.

283

States.408 I have two books in my library documenting the existence of this revolutionary force operating in America. The first was written by Vernon Stauffer in 1798,409 and the second by Seth Payson was written in 1802.410 Stauffer even refers to the Illuminati as a Conspiracy. I wonder if anyone at the time labeled him a conspiracy theorist. The Democratic Clubs either instigated or encouraged the famous Whiskey Rebellion. The farmers in Western Pennsylvania openly revolted against the government of the new Nation in 1794. A force of five hundred men attacked the fortification housing the federal tax collector. Washington had a force of fifteen thousand assembled, and the rebellion was put down. It is interesting that while a few arrests were made, all were either pardoned or found not guilty. Could you imagine the sensation a force of five hundred men would cause in the 21st century, and if you readjust the number for a larger nation, it would be like a force of almost thirty thousand today: the Whiskey Rebellion was a very significant force. While the rebels had a legitimate grievance against the new tax, there were those willing to exploit dissatisfaction to encourage a revolt against a government that did not go far enough in destroying the American connection to Western Civilization. I grew up in government schools, and I learned that the differences between Americans was merely politicalpeople had the same goals in mind, they just differed on how best to accomplish these goals. Everyone was either a Christian or adhered to Christian principles. However, everyone in America was pursing a unified nation and everyone was agreed upon the fundamental principles of American and Western Civilization. Obviously, this was not true, and yet, the image of a divided nation struggling to resist evil people, is never taught. The story of Lincoln saving the Union is pure myth. There had been an underground movement to destroy the remaining Christian roots of America from the first days of the nation. Lincoln merely played the role of permanently eliminating Biblical Christianity as a voice in American politics. After the war, Christianity had been reduced to Churchianity, and Statist Christianity.411
408 409

Still. P. 56. Vernon Stauffer. The Bavarian Illuminati In America: The New England Conspiracy Scare, 1798. Dover Publications. 2006. 410 Seth Payson. Proof of the Illuminati. Invisible College Press. 2003. 411 Churchianity is concerned with the private church experience. Statist Christianity is patriotic, and preachers a combination of Christianity, Western Civilization, and Americanism.

284

While many have covered the English Banks attempt to gain control of America from the very first days of independence, there were others who were seeking political control of America, and others seeking religious control of America. All of the above groups agreed that traditional Christianity was a common enemy and it either had to be destroyed by replacing it with new faiths, weakened through theological apostasy, or marginalized by separating it from public life. When an important aspect of American history is ignored, it is for a reason. Those who accomplish this task, conspire together to develop a worldview and popular view of history to suit their overall greater purpose. When evil men secretly work to write an anti-Christian view of reality, it is a conspiracy. If these same men wrote histories exposing their manipulations, it would not be a conspiracy would it? The big mystery is why Christians would accept their new role in America. And why would those who would destroy Christianity be given politically correct names? (For example, Intellectuals, Scholarly, tolerant, inclusive, broad-minded, open-minded, liberal, progressive, multi-culturalist, moderate, free-thinking, altruistic, benevolent, and charitable.) President Washington recognized a conspiracy in the Whiskey Rebellion and he stated this: I consider this insurrection as the first formidable fruit of the Democratic Societies instituted by artful and designing members *of Congress+ I see, under a display of popular and fascinating guises, the most diabolical attempts to destroy .. the government. That they have been the fomenters of the western disturbance admits of no doubt. [If] this daring factious spirit [is not crushed,] adieu to all government in this country, except mob and club government.412 This was followed by the Alien and Sedition Act which was directed against the conspiracies of the Illuminati and the French Jacobins. These forces, at the time, were even operating in high levels of government. *This Act+ authorized the President to expel any alien considered dangerous. The Frenchmen who had flocked to America to stir up revolution in support of Jefferson, were hit hard and many had to flee the country. The Sedition Act also prohibited the publication of false or malicious writings against the government.413 It was considered the duty of a government to protect its borders from those who sought the change the government in any other way than through a Constitutional Amendment, or who were considered dangerous to the people of
412 413

Still. P. 56. Still. P. 56.

285

the land. There is no such thing as a nation without borders, unless a nation considers the whole earth under its supervision. No nation is any more secure than its borders and its willingness to protect them. The absence of borders in the 21st century should cause alarm. The so-called security acts are directed more at citizens than foreigners. The Rev. Joseph Willard stated in 1812: There is sufficient evidence that a number of Societies, of the Illuminati, in this land of Gospel light and civil liberty, which were first organized from the grand Society in France. They are doubtless, secretly striving to undermine all our ancient institutions, civil and sacred. These societies are closely leagued with those of the same order, in Europe; they have all the same object in view.414 One of the ironic things when you study history is that people are easily confused by a change of name or by a change of techniques. America came under attack from four different foreign groups: British Banking, Abolitionism, Utopian Communalism (Communism), and German Scholarship. Those who were behind these invasions were much more subtle and more successful in working through American institutions. Here again, these attacks are rarely covered when history textbooks are written. These invading ideas and peoples are treated as purely domestic problems; although these groups were often funded by foreign money and immigrants who came to America with a different agenda than the earlier immigrants. Political refuges came from all over Europe to continue their revolutionary tactics inside the United States. (See the German influence during the Civil War in Part I.) There was a fifth invading force, but it actually came from another source: the 19th century marked the public acceptance of the Occult and Spiritualistic activities. Numerous new religions also were created during this time also. There is evidence of a strong Masonic connection with these new religions. When the activities and beliefs of the Masons became public knowledge, this group also changed their names and tactics. Masons, who saw Christianity as an enemy, worked to create new religions, and to eliminate the influence of Christianity from education. Masonry became secular and promoted Christianity as one religion among many, all worshiping the Great Architect of the universe. Globalism became the new standard in which everything was judged.

414

Still. P. 57.

286

An early exponent of anti-Christianity was Clinton Roosevelt (1804-1898). He disguised his attack with an innocuous sounding book titled, Science of Government Founded Upon Natural Law. He could have titled his book, Mans sinful view of government founded upon anything but the Bible, which might have been more honest. Of course, honesty is not the goal. The word Science is the new god of the Industrial Revolution, and what is natural is just that, normal and accepted: who would want to be unnatural? That was a popular term for sexual perversions in the 19th century. Roosevelt wrote: there is no God of Justice to order things aright on earth; if there be a God, he is a malicious and revengeful being, who created us for misery.415 He considered himself an enlightened one, as in illuminated. The major thing to remember from this section is that from the Garden of Eden, there has existed a vast conspiracy to defeat the Kingdom of God and its people upon this earth. This conspiracy has gone under many names and has used numberless strategies, but the Luciferean connection unites them all into one. Just as Lucifer was an angel of light, so those who follow him associate themselves with light: the light bearers, the illuminated ones, and those proclaiming a thousand points of light. From the very beginning, America has been under attack, a coordinated attack under the leadership of Lucifer. For some reason, Christians have either ignored this attack, or considered it to be of little significance. Christians have felt that they could defend themselves by proclaiming the truths expounded during the Reformation. However, the church failed to respond to the five-pronged attacks during the 19th century. By the time of WWI, it was all over and the church in its thinking had united itself with the new American Nationalism. * THE PROCLAMATION OF ANOTHER GOD BECAME POPULAR IN 19TH CENTURY AMERICA. In early America, Spiritism was considered a manifestation of Satan and treated accordingly. In the 19th, Spiritism reemerged as Scientific and as parlor entertainment. Under the guise of science, man felt free to entertain all possibilities about the nature of the universe. Under the realm of the mysterious, various occult games were invented which seemed innocent and fun. It appeared
415

Still. P. 55.

287

that anyone could dabble in the supernatural and not experience any ethical consequences. It would seem that even God was mildly amused by these assorted forms of home entertainment. One thing that made it all palatable is that Spiritism was mixed in with hypnosis, electrical phenomena, and magnetism. Just as gravity was an invisible force, so were all of these other manifestations and each was seen as having potential for mans understanding and his ability to harness nature. While the American public was having fun with invisible forces, the Church was debating the proper form of Baptism, what constituted Biblical church government, and how to conduct an acceptable Communion Service. If Nero fiddled while Rome burned, American Christians argued amongst themselves while the nation rejected the worldview of the Bible and Western Civilization. From all appearances, the church seemed intimidated by the rapid changes occurring in America: the War for Independence, the vast expansion West, the Industrial Revolution, the many front war against the Church, the Darwinian Challenge, Economic prosperity, and the dawn of the American Empire. Those who led the church seemed more comfortable with the Little Brown Church in the Vale. Much of this early occult and magical religion grew out of heretical forms of Christianity. In one sense, Christianity morphed into a new religion. It is important to understand how this process works, for in the 20th century, Christianity morphed into another new religion: one more compatible with the new global state and the new multicultural society. Recall, that when the Constitution disestablished Christianity, religion became part of the American free market atmosphere. As in all such markets, generally demand creates the product. The intelligent person sees a need and then searches for a way to satisfy this need, for a price. When Christianity lost its cultural dominance, and it was no longer a powerful force, people started searching for new sources of power. When Christianity stopped confronting the real world, however distasteful that might be, it retreated to their own fantasy world. Fantasy worlds are merely escapes from reality and those who live in a real world discover that the church has nothing to say to them. Growing up I learned, or should I say I was taught by government schools, that Roger Williams is one of the great examples of intolerance in the United States. He was forced out of Massachusetts because of his religious beliefs and
288

had to move to Rhode Island. It was made to sound so evil, and I was told that everyone should just want to get along and tolerate each other. Of course, the religious Puritans had other ideas. The Salem Village witch trials also became part of American folklore. Rhode Island became the land of liberty where everyone could be what America was meant to be. Williams even thought everyone should leave New England and return to England. He had a way of rubbing everyone the wrong way, all in the name of freedom. So he started a colony of freedom. The result: Providence *Rhode Island+ became a haven for every crackpot, rebel, misfit, and anarchist in the country. *One person+ refused to obey any order from the government on the grounds that it violated his liberty of conscience.416 Mitch Horowitz writes about an America that is usually not covered in the standard textbooks: New drifted back to the Old World: A land existed where mystical thinkers and mystery religionsremains of exoteric movements that had thrived during the renaissance and were later harassedcould find safe harbor. And so began a revolution in religious life that was eventually felt around the earth. America hosted a remarkable assortment of breakaway faiths, from Mormonism to Seventh Day Adventism to Christian Science.417 Yet, one of the groups that had the strongest influence in America were those that were involved in various occult activities. *These groups+ emphasized an unlikely ethic of social progress and individual betterment. These religious radicals, acting outside the folds of traditional churches and mostly overlooked or ignored n the pages of history, transformed a young nation into the launching pad for the revolutions in therapeutic and alternative spirituality that swept the earth in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, even reigniting mystical traditions in the East.418 While there was the more direct attacks upon the Church and its beliefs, these false religions and occult activities were actually transforming the psyche of the nation. America was no longer even remotely a Christian nation, but it was a nation of believers. However, these believers believed just about anything that could be imagined about an invisible world, a world that was just waiting to be explored. It was a great adventure: some moved out West to strike it rich, but many more journeyed inward in their explorations. From a Biblical perspective,
416 417

J. Steven Wilkins. America: The First 350 Years. Covenant Publications. 1988. P. 25. Mitch Horowitz. Occult America: White House Sances, Ouija Circles, Mason, and the Secret Mystic History of Our Nation. Bantam Books. 2009. P. 2. 418 Horowitz. P. 2.

289

Christians are warned that Satan is most deceptive when he poses as an Angel of Light. While the evil witches were overt in their denial of Christianity, those searching inward for power and insights, were merely seen as those who were on a great inward adventure to lands that had been left unexplored. And what is even more remarkable, many of these occultic explorers claimed to be either Christian or using Christian ideas in their journey. Another interesting fact is that many of these involved in the darker realms of thought, aligned themselves with activities associated with the Illuminati and the Brotherhood of the Snake. The Illuminati were especially trying to dissolve Christianity and Western Civilization by promoting Abolitionism and the Suffrage Movement. For women, Spiritualist practices, from sances to sprit channeling, became vehicles for the earliest forms of religious and political leadership. The first American-born woman to be a recognized public preacher was Jemima Wilkinson. *Jemima+ claimed to have died and returned to life as a medium of the Divine spirit, calling herself the Publick Universal Friend.419 These people all sought to improve upon the limitations of the Bible and to repeal Biblical laws and restrictions which hindered their vision of a universal democratic society. For the Christian, the Bible and obedience to its principles and laws, leads to the good life and personal satisfaction. The occult vision made use of many techniques which could lead to a better life: visualization, mind-body healing, spirit guides, mind power, talking to ones inner spirit, and even consulting ones personal horoscope. Generally, the Christian is dependent upon God, and often the blessing did not occur in this life. The occult principles of life were designed to bring victory and success down from heaven and into ones personal life. After all, America was the land of plenty and it was just a question of discovering the proper mental frame of mind in order to unleash this wealth. If you watch daytime talk shows in the 21st, it is a common fare to have some person teaching assorted powers which will bring healing to ones mind, body, personal relationships, and one bank account. The reason these occult teachings were so successful is that they all adapted their message to the American dream of personal wealth and unlimited potential. This is the Angel of Light philosophy that Satan uses. Remember, the Illuminati, the Spiritists, and Self Help Mind Powers, all work for the same
419

Horowitz. P. 3.

290

coordinating evil power. The Satanic powers unleashed during the French Revolution were nothing but rape, pillage and plunderwhich is what the masses were craving for in their hatred of the elites in society. The Satanic powers unleashed in America came in the disguise of the American Dream and Satan was there merely to tweak the government a bit and to provide everyone with the dreams of their heart: money, sex, power, and excitementall through a divine power locked up within each person. What you will see in the following sections is that the American church used the principles of the 19th occult teachings to help it reach the masses. Americans have always been practically orientedas people arrived into this new land, they had to operate on the principle that, what works is what is right. There were no rules or traditions as in Europe. America was a blank slate and it was up to man to write on the American land his philosophy. This became the American primary means of judging spiritual realities, and the occult spiritual adventurers produced some amazing results: Some could tell the future, some had visions, some could heal, some got rich, and some could attract large crowds with their spiritual teachings. Against these successes, the Bible appeared to be merely a book that restricted people from exploring new worlds and discovering their true inner selves. America was the land that refused to accept the Old Worlds laws and traditions. The picture of America being bigoted and intolerant is far from the truth. In fact, America allowed just about any religious views to be propagated and political views to be publically demonstrated. American history is one long story of clashes between competing views. Internal differences often led to riots and disorder. One of the biggest problems is that a secular government with a secular view of reality, there is little ground upon which a nation can find common ground. Also, as the national government expanded its handouts for various causes, the people fought over who should be entitled to be first in line. S. Douglas Woodward actually titles his book about Americas fascination with assorted religions as a Power Quest.420 In a nation where benefits flow from the central government, every belief becomes a quest for influence inside the structures of power.

420

S. Douglas Woodward. Power Quest: Americas Obsession with the Paranormal. Faith Happens. 20 11.

291

The masses see American Democracy as telling them that EVERYTHING is up for Grabs. Every law can be changed, any group can attain privileged status, any business can be protected by the government, any secular belief can become an established faith, and government money can be directed through the vote. The varieties of faith expressed in the 19th, was only a sign of things to come: American Democracy was actually just a continuous battle for the control of the strings of governmental power. Two things happened with the Constitution: Not only was the Christian Church disestablished, but Christian Law and Western Civilization were disestablished. The people, including the rich and powerful, were all free to do as they wish and to change the nation according to their powerand their money. The multitude of beliefs in the 19th century serves to be an example of this new Democratic Civilization. Religious actions that would have been illegal or suppressed in some nations became tolerated and even encouraged. That is why I like the term Power Quest as it represents the new realities of a totally open democracy. The Constitution does not protect any system, any belief, or any law: it only protects the procedures of change. If the people so desire any new Civilization can become the Law of the Landthe nation can adopt Eastern Civilization, Occult Civilization, Nazi Civilization, or even Atheistic Communism. When the Devil, Satan, or Lucifer can be openly worshiped, promoted, and exalted in America, then just about anything is possible. As I cover the new 21st century American tyranny later in this work, it is important to remember that the foundation for this new government was laid in the 19th century. The mantra of liberation was the Salem Witch Trials: one excess that was quickly ended became a blank check for every religious kook and every evil person from then on. That event became the first Never Forget. The entertainment side of occultism led the way: fortune telling, contacting the dead, and party games of Ouija boards. After this a new type of occultism resulted. Woodward writes: Occultism encourages individuals to exercise power over nature (and other humans)even if it means conjuring spirits from the other side to aid them in seeking their agenda. Occultism promises power to the practitioner.421

421

Woodward. P. xxxvii.

292

In a society that claims to be totally free market and entirety democratic, then access to power is critical for those who want to succeed. Much of Christianity talks about submission, obedience, suffering, and delayed gratification. That version of reality will not be popular where everyone is expected to start from zero and build his own life from the ground up. Evil in Christianity is sin and problems develop in society through mans erecting social structures that are flawed. Power religions seek to use the environment as it exists for ones own personal gratification. The problem with power religions is that there are no limits. The Bible paints a picture of man that is totally limited every area of life, starting with mans lifespan, shows the earth is destined for destruction and death. A nation, that has leaders that use the occult for political purposes, end up selling their soul, and their nation. Our country has been led down this darkened pathway by English supernaturalism, German occultism, and American spiritualist ideologies (such as Theosophy) from the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.422 Nations, Civilizations, and Cultures are based upon the beliefs of its people. In the 19th century, spiritual beliefs changed in America as Americans sought power. The church, in this free market atmosphere, also sought power through using marketing and propaganda techniques to build a new version of Christianity. When you read about the various false religions that grew out of this spiritual power frenzy, it is difficult to tell the difference between neoChristianity and the various cults. The totalitarianism of Germany leading up to WWII grew out of the intense growth of occultic powers in Germany. Men came to believe that men had superhuman powers which were waiting to be discovered through the use of psychic powers and awareness of new sources of awareness. Man is no longer Biblical Man, but he is free market man, man with unlimited potential. Woodward describes the Luminous Lodge, or The Vril Society which believes the following: The Vril is the enormous energy of which we only use a minute proportion in our daily life, the nerve center of our potential divinity. Whoever becomes master of the Vril will be the master of himself, of others round him, and of the world. [To them] this should be the only object of our desires, and all our efforts should be direct to that end. All the rest belongs to official psychology, morality,
422

Woodward. P. 26.

293

and religions and is worthless. The world will change: the Lords will emerge from the center of the Earth. Unless we have made an alliance with them and become Lord ourselves, we shall; find ourselves among the slaves, on the dung heap that will nourish the roots of the new Cities that will arise.423 The growth in America of the Military/Industrial/Educational/Government complex did not just happen and their goals of ruling the earth did not arrive out of thin air: When people worship power and believe the lie that they can attain the status of gods, then a whole Civilization results which seeks to impose mans new Creative powers upon the whole physical and personal world. Just as Americans were falling in love with parlor occultism, the intellectual world was preparing America for a new religious philosophy. Two of the first were Ralph Waldo Emerson and Henry David Thoreau. These disguised their religious view under the innocent sounding term, Transcendentalism. This movement opened the door to Americans thinking that that reality was much more than taught in Christianity and Western Civilization. This was followed by the doctrines of Theosophy and Madam Blavatsky (1831-1891). He book, Isis Unveiled became the bible for an entire generation of American intellectuals. The disciple of Blavatsky was Alice Ann Bailey (1880-1949). Her writings produced the intense growth of the New Age movement in the United States and the resulting New Age Christianity: New Age Christianity uses numerous names but can be identified by its emphasis upon power, personal success, emotional meetings, and spiritual entertainment. From the very beginning in America history, there was this quest for power, power not connected to the God of the Bible, or Christianity. The Founders were quite explicit in their rejection of Christianity and the establishment of a nation on a separate foundation than that of Western Civilization. This was the true rebellion of the Revolutionary War, and it would be fair to call it the secret Rebellion, except for one thingit wasnt secret, just kept secret. It was the Open Secret. This secret was maintained from Thomas Jefferson all the way to William Jefferson Clinton. (When Alex Jones secretly filmed the ceremonies at the Bohemian Grove, the secret became public knowledge.) Thomas Paine was a bestselling author during the Revolutionary War. His Age of Reason publicly proclaims the evil nature of Christianity.

423

Woodward. P. 43.

294

Consider the following exert from Paines popular work, The Age of Reason: What is it the Bible teaches us?rapine, cruelty, and murder. What is it the Testament reaches us?to believe that he Almighty committed debauchery with a woman engaged to be married, and the belief of this debauchery is called faith. It is the fable of Jesus Christ, as told in the New Testament, and the wild and visionary doctrine raised thereon, against which I contend. The story, taking it as it is told, is blasphemously obscene.424 Thomas Jefferson wrote this: The greatest of all the Reformers of the depraved religion of his own country was Jesus of Nazareth.425 Paine and Jefferson were considered part of the elite when you read American history books. These men, with Jefferson writing the Declaration of Independence, and Paine writing Common Sense, and The Age of Reason, were the intellectual guides for Americas new order. Woodward states this about the Founding Fathers Era: it is much more accurate to argue that the most prominent revolutionary leaders seeking to liberate the colonies from English rule, sought freedom to worship a non-Christian God. At the very least, they sought relief from any and all theology which denigrated the lace of individual devotion and personal experience. In essence, America was established by its better known founders to give esoteric spiritualism, paranormal rituals, and many forms of eccentric or emotional piety a place to be practiced without threat of persecution.426 For some reason, that old saying, Judge a man by what he does, not by what he says, is never applied to American founding fathers. They spoke lofty words about Christianity and yet worked to undermine it. Christians were placed on a SPIRITUAL RESERVATION, and they were free as long as they stayed inside their little church reservations. America was designed to be the New Atlantis in which monarchies were be eliminated, and religious dogma ousted from government and culture. While much is made of the Pilgrims wanting to start a new City on a Hill, as a witness to all the nations, the read vision for America was Francis Bacons New Atlantis. The filmmaker Chris Pinto writes this about Bacons vision for America: If one reads The New Atlantis, where Bacon describes a society with tall buildings, flying machines, weapons of mass destruction, health spas, the magnification of sound, and experiments with poisons on animals for the purpose of curing human beings, it becomes readily discernible that our country has followed his blueprint from
424 425

Woodward. P. 159. Woodward. P. 159. 426 Woodward. P. 137.

295

the start.427 Did America follow the Christian principles of the Pilgrims or did America follow the principles of Bacon? America did not become the New Israel, but it did become the New Atlantis. The intellectual and spiritual leaders of this New Atlantis belong to the Illuminati and the Brotherhood of the Snake. The classic work showing the powerful families that really run America is Bloodlines of the Illuminati, by Fritz Springmeier. America is actually a giant plantation run by hereditary Lords of the Manner. If you believe that America is a free country or that it is a Christian country, you have bought into the lie of the Illuminati. These leaders have experimented with various system of mass rule: in the 20th century they were behind Communism, Fascism, and Socialism. There is little doubt that Fascism appeared to work the best as long as the figurehead puppet remembers for whom he is. Every obedient leader is rewarded, but disobedience is usually punishable by death. When modern leaders get assassinated, it is usually because they crossed the line and assumed that the power that they saw before them was really theirs for the taking. These families are the real hereditary rulers of America. Yes, America has a royalty that is attached to prominent families has been documented by Springmeier. For some reason, the masses are easily fooled by labels and by name changes. Because Americans are not called Lords, Princes, Knights, Dukes, Viscounts, and Barons, Americans think they have been freed from powerful ruling families: How wrong the people are. In fact, when Springmeier revealed these royal families in his book he was severely punished: he was framed for a crime and sent to prison. You would think that the American public would have been shocked to discover the family lines of American Royalty. There was barely a ripple of discount. There were few shouts with Down with the King. Now there is nothing wrong with having elites families rule, if they rule according to the values of the Bible, Western Civilization and Traditional Christianity. However, the elites in America rule under the authority of being connected to the Illuminati. These elites have developed over time methods of ruling the masses and keeping them in subjection. Often, there are wars between two branches of the same Illuminati family. Are the families are war? Hardly. The ruling elites are experts at producing diversions and keeping people occupied
427

Woodward. P. 161.

296

with wars, famines, disasters, and plagues. A mass of people preoccupied with just earning a living or staying alive will not concern themselves with any organization that challenges the status quo. Paying ones bills is always more important than stirring up even more trouble. For the elitist, the whole world is a giant sound stage in which performances can be played before the masses. With TV, everyone is tuned in to see what is taking place. The people of the world are an audience to which the illuminati entertain with propaganda.428 They believe that their god has chosen them and that they are a chosen people. They look upon the masses as just useless eaters. That is one of their nicer terms for the common man. Some refer, to clean it up, refer to the ability of the masses to turn good food into fertilizer. The way they maintain power is by controlling the flow of information. The people are dependent upon their leaders and their leaders are supplied with the proper information. In times past, the church pastor was the best source of information. The sermon was more than stories from the Bible; it was a means of keeping the people informed with facts not supplied by the Illuminati. Springmeier gives examples you will not hear about anywhere else. For example, John Adams and John Quincy Adams families were members of the British Druid Dragon cult. Robert Owen, connected to the illuminati British East India Co. financially supported John Quincy Adams presidential campaign.429 One aspect of the Illuminati and Satanism is that the members believe that there are genealogical connections to the powers of evil: first generation evil families do not acquire the same power as a family that has had one generation after another attached to evil forces. The religious forces in these families come about through their association with Mystery Religions, Occult Religions, and Fraternal Orders. Of course these groups masquerade as legitimate and family-oriented organizations. That is one method they use to protect their evil side from becoming public knowledge. One interesting aspect is that the various Mafia organizations and crime families, while not always being part of the Illuminati, have learned their principles of ruling by copying the way the Illuminati operate. In fact, the average person can gain much knowledge about the Illuminati by studying organized crime families. Then, having gained that knowledge, imagine what it would be
428 429

Fritz Springmeier. Bloodlines of the Illuminati. Ambassador House. 1999. P. 1. Springmeier. P. 2.

297

like if that crime family controlled a nation, or even worse, large sections of the world. Once you have done that, you are in a great position to understand global politics. Even the way that the Mafia leaders prepare their children for leadership positions is very similar to the Illuminati method. Children are not spoiled or protected, but are allowed to go through a tough and ruthless upbringing. Those that survive are ready for leadership. The roots of the Illuminati go back to Mesopotamia and to the Aryans such as the Aryans who conquered the Indus valley, who conquered Mesopotamia and also created the Mitanni, the Hittites, the Hurrians, the Assyrians, and the Persians.430 Springmeier says that the Illuminati have also intermarried with the America Indian because of their tradition of being connected to occult and dark powers. This certainly is one reason the modern media treat Indians with such reverence and the reason Indian wise men are painted as truly elders who have divine connections. The words they speak are treated as almost scripture. The Illuminati trace the worship of their god back to truly ancient times. These ancients worshipped a god named Enkidu (a Sumerian god also worshiped by the pre-Aryan Harrapans of Indus Valley) who was a man-god with horns, a tail, and the rear hooves of a bull, which has been the Western worlds image of Satan.431 The Bible pictures reality as a war between this ancient god, known by many names, and the Father God of the Bible and Jesus Christ. One of the tasks of the Christian in every age is to recognize the forces of evil and the people allied with these forces. The Christian is to expose these forces even though they keep changing their name and titles. What is amazing in America is that the Church has ceased exposing these people and their agenda. In actuality, Christians have been content to accept the leadership of these people as long as their church was free to operate inside their religious compounds. Amazing! America has become the land where the Illuminati and the church have teamed up to rule a nation. Of course, that is an illusion. The church is only allowed to remain free as long as it accepts the current Illuminati modus operandi. If the church does not, it is accused of violating the Church-State compact which is supposedly accepted when it validated the American Constitution. Those who study their Bible know that there were two nations of Israel in the Old Testament. The tribe of Judea (Jews) was one of three tribes that formed
430 431

Springmeier. P. 7. Springmeier. P.8.

298

one of these nations. Actually, the Northern Ten Tribes formed the nation of Israel, and the Southern three tribes (Judah, Benjamin, and Levi) formed the Southern nation of Judea, or Judah. The nation of Judah was taken into captivity to Babylon in 606 B.C., and started their return seventy years later. While they were in Babylon, the nation adopted the religious practices of the Babylonians and incorporated them into their beliefs. Springmeier states: Babylon was the center of modern Judaism with its Babylonian Talmud and its Babylonians cabalism. Cabalism also forms the heart of witchcraft and freemasonry.432 These families organized the Babylonian Banking system which is the basis for modern banking. That is the reason Babylon and Global banking are associated. Two books about banking that I own have this connection in their title: The Babylonian Woe, by David Astle; and Babylonian Banksters by Joseph Farrell. One of the reasons church people have been seduced is that these occult banking families have hid their identity behind the name of the Old Testament people of God called Israel. Behind the names of the elites is a bloodline: The Illuminati are elite bloodlines that are married to the practices of black magic to gain power. As a male or female within these bloodlines goes through his or her religious training, they learn all kinds of theologies, myths, and gods. One common thread weaves itself through this training, it is the desire for power.433 These Illuminati families and their banking system moved to Venice, Switzerland, London, and Amsterdam. These centers of power infiltrated every aspect of reality with their ability to set up Babylonian systems of banking. The Babylonian system is designed to create a caste society, even though that word is not always used. Just as the Bible was used to form a large basis of Western Civilization, so the Babylonian Talmud was used to form an alternative civilization. For most of recent history, Western Civilization has been above ground, while the occult symbols have been secret and below groundbelow conscious level. One function of the church should have been to expose the powers of darkness by shining the light of the Bible upon all that seeks to destroy Christianity. Remember, the Bible is about the Commandments and service; while the alternative civilization is about power and evil. It is essential to understand these two principles and to see how they find expression in ones culture. Growing up in church, and taught to believe in America as the finest expression of Christian
432 433

Springmeier. P. 8. Springmeier. P. 9.

299

culture, I only thought of evil as sexual and personal impurity. It was never taught that there is a systematic cultural power with its own teachings and theology that is working in history to counteract the Kingdom of Gods operation in mankind. Whatever its current name, the Brotherhood of the Snake has operated underground for the most part, has been working throughout history to bring about this Satanic dictatorship.434 In order words, the Brotherhood has been working to create a system of government and culture that serves its goals for mankind. The American church believes that, what Jesus said about Christians being a City Upon a Hill and light for world, means merely the preaching of John 3:16a basic salvation message. When the Light of the Bible is proclaimed, the promise is that the evil kingdom will be defeated. However, the Light of the Gospel is the total message of the whole Bible as it exposes the Brotherhood of the Snake. The American Church has neglected its duty to expose the Illuminati Kingdom as it operates in America. In fact, the church has felt that the church can unite with these families and work for a better world based upon common goal for mankind. How foolish. Even though Satan masquerades as an Angel of Light, His real goal is to destroy the image of God within man. It would appear Satan is obsessed with the perversion and destruction of mankind. Because of the lack of understanding of how Satan has organized his realm and transmits orders, Christians have been very susceptible to all kinds of deceptions and misperceptions. Satan is systematically destroying the Earth through his wicked empire.435 American Christians would never suspect that the Constitution was written by those who knowingly or not, were operating under the influence of the Brotherhood of the Snake. American Christians have always assumed that everyone wants the same basic goals for mankind, and that both Christians and members of the Brotherhood can design a more perfect union. Springmeier states the fundamental principle of history: The Brotherhood and its network of organizations began working throughout history to bring about this Satanic dictatorship. The Brotherhood was dominant in the human affairs of many ancient civilizations, such as the Babylonians, Persians, and Greeks. From these societies occultic religions were cultivated, controlled and encouraged by the Brotherhood. Overtime a web of evil control has been spun around the
434 435

Springmeier. P. 11. Springmeier. P. 10-11.

300

world.436 History is about this network evil that has infiltrated every aspect of life: government, business, medicine, education, and religion. The role of the Church is to bring the light of the Bible and its truths to expose these evil systems and their corrupting influences. In America, the nation where people came to begin again and make themselves anew became a nation where the Churches adopted this ideal and lost its role as the espouser and resistor to the Brotherhood. This battle has been part of every age, and in every land. The mystery schools of Egypt are an example of a Brotherhood order. The leadership of the Mystery Schools learned how to control the common people. They have used the Babylonian system created by Nimrod which marries the power of the state to the power of religion. The religious leaders support the political system and viceversa. This locks the common people into control. Then the Mystery schools used the concept of divide and conquer to further insure their control over the masses.437 When the Secular (Brotherhood) American Constitution was adopted, the church was excluded from leadership positions, but it was assigned the role of being the religious supporter of this New Order of the Ages. The Brotherhood attracts people because it offers people secret knowledge, a special relationship with those in power, and it promises a form of divinity through Enlightenment. Evil men of the Brotherhood are promoted to become the leaders in every aspect of government, culture, and religion. They are supported by the cultures intellectuals who offer their special status as wise men. The goal is to create a total environment in which everyone is expected to conform: all activities are to operate under this giant Brotherhood Global Worldview. Americas total environment is supported by the magical money creators of the Federal Reserve and its ability to turn lead into gold. Of course, it is not real gold, it is fools gold as the fools think that paper is real money. It is interesting, as Springmeier points out, that for about two years (17981800) many ministers and churches sought to expose the role of the Brotherhood, the Illuminati, and the Enlightenment in America. It was not what the people wanted to hear. They worked hard all week, experienced the dangers of frontier living, and the hardships of taming a nation, the last think they wanted to hear was the call to duty. They wanted to be assured that all their labors were not in
436 437

Springmeier. P. 11. Springmeier. P. 11.

301

vain, that the life they were living was approved by God, and that their salvation was assured because of the assorted rituals of the weekly service. The masses were not bad people, they just wanted to design their own lives. After all, America was the land of opportunity and where everyone could potentially live as a king. Some people who should know think that there is a real evil empire or evil church, similar to the Vatican with its Pope. However, the pope of this antichurch is Satan. His College of Cardinals meets and receives actual order on how to run the Brotherhood and its Babylonian Empire. Every 28 years the hierarchy of the Illuminati holds a yearlong event called the Feast of the Beast. At this feast, in key locations across the world, Satan himself delivers detailed instructions on how to bring in the New World Order. These instructions are then sent through the empires chain of command to the foot-soldiers of the conspiracy. The plan is then put into action by the orders many organizations.438 This is the reason that the anti-Christian movement appears so well organized and so knowledgeable. Because so many lesser powers are all on the same page, it gives the appearance of universal acceptance of the Brotherhoods worldview. Finally, Springmeier cites one source that explains the modern fascination of aliens and reptilian beings. David Hill says, The guiding force behind the Illuminati has always been certain demonic spirits assigned to steer the leaders of the society. Below Satan in the chain of command, are the demonic rulers and princes who strive tirelessly to destroy all righteous and pure things. These beings are now appearing in the form of enlightened aliens and powerful reptilian aliens.439 There is a reason the modern CIA, the formation of the nation of Israel, and the introduction of UFOs into America culture all occurred at the same time. WWII destroyed the last vestiges of Western Civilization and the people who had the power to resist the New Babylonian Empire, i.e. New World Order. The American church has little idea about the nature of the spiritual battle that is happening right before their eyes, if they were to open them. Springmeier goes on to cover the various evil families that have formed this New Secular Order of the Ages in America. The ideas presented about this evil empire are not abstract, but find expression in time through the work of famous American families of wealth and power. With their invisible monopoly on the
438 439

Springmeier. P. 19. Springmeier. P. 19.

302

creation of an American worldview, these families are able to create an environment of evil that has all the appearance of being good. With a freemarket church, it adapted its message to the desires of the congregation. The desires of the congregation were formed by the culture in which they found themselves, and in which they were attempting to be successful. This is actually the most sophisticated form of brain washing; it is accomplished through culture washing. The culture in which we all find ourselves provides us with glasses in which to see reality. Because these glasses are fitted for us as children in the governments school system, we have never known a time when we did not see the world through state approved glasses. The only corrective lenses must come from outside the culture. However, corrective lenses must be fitted so that a person can see a different world than everyone else is seeing and this different world must be REALITY or a person is just changing one culture washing pair of glasses for another. This is God revealed REALITY to us with the Bible. The not only comes from outside our culture, it arrives outside of all cultures. And yet, the Word reveals men living life according to Gods corrective lenses. The Bible is not an abstract worldview; but one discovered through interaction with Gods Revelation, and ones relationship with God through his teaching Holy Spirit. Satan, obviously, understands this view of the human situation, and He works to achieve a dominate culture through His Brotherhood of the Snake, i.e. Illuminati. When the Church consecrates on the preaching of a salvation message, and ignores the environment the believer must live his life, it is playing right into the hands of Satans strategy. This Satanic culture cannot be achieved without the cooperation of those who are the formers of a nations worldview. This is why Satan has used these dominate and powerful families who are connected to secret societies to form this anti-Christian culture. The sad fact is that those who attend a Fundamentalist Church are totally unaware that their church is, in fact, cooperating with the Kingdom of Babylon and its earthly expression, the United States of America. One train of thought that you will find little information about is the story of the bloodline of the Brotherhood. Just as the Old Testament nation of Israel had twelve tribes who occupied the land, there was a 13th tribe, the tribe of Levi. It was the priestly class. Satans kingdom has 12 families plus a 13th, which Springmeier (and others) calls Merovingian Family. This 13th Illuminati
303

bloodline considers themselves to be divine and the descendants of Lucifer.440 This family has managed to operate mostly in secret throughout most of history. When someone writes about them, the information apparently just disappears. However, in the last several hundred years, the work of this family has become more and more manifest, and visible. This family is not ready to become public, but their ability to control the world through their power centers appears to be almost complete. Some information is finally become visible. Springmeier writes: it is clear that in recent history, the various nodes of power in the world have been concealed into one super World Order. This congealing has been the goal of the Merovingian dynasty for many centuries. They saw the ultimate fulfillment of this primarily through the British Empire, secret societies, and socialism. [Socialism goes by many names.] They have worked interbred with other powerful bloodlines such as Nimrods, the leadership of Mystery Religions, the Tribe of Benjamin, the Tribe of Dan, the Scythians, the Roman Aristocracy & Roman Caesars and Black Venetian Nobility (Guelphs). They are the House of David. The prominent bloodlines which are connected to witchcraft and the mystery religions.441 Altogether these groups work together, keep a low profile; operate through various front families and organizations. Some of the modern religious imitations of Christianity have arisen out of the work of this family: The Mormons, Freemasonry, and the Jehovah Witnesses are three of the more prominent. There may be a reason that about one-third of the members of the CIA are Mormons. The American CIA and its counterpart, the MI-6, have been fundamental in the propagation of the work of the Merovingian family. In fact, the British MI-6 has worked to establish witchcraft worldwide. Also, when Springmeier traced the bloodlines back in history, more than half of the U.S. Presidents have belonged to this bloodline of families. The American Bohemian Grove and Skull and Bones Fraternity are two occult groups that have become public as of late. Also, a few former leaders who have come out of Mormonism have revealed the secret side of Mormonism: The most sacred Mormon religious ceremonies, which are held in their temples come from Masonry and Magick. All three are practicing what is called the occult.442

440 441

Springmeier. P. 365. Springmeier. P. 366. 442 Springmeier. P. 380.

304

The above paragraph is just a summary of the many operations that are currently promoting this alien agenda in the United States and England. I do not want to go into too much detail as this ancient ancestry is beyond the scope of this book, but their work can be seen in the destruction of Western Civilization and traditional Christianity. These groups, while separate, are all operating under the control of the Brotherhood of the Snake and Satan its leader. They not only have created the modern secular culture, but they have worked through theologians, religious book publishers, and seminaries to create a false church on the backs of the mass of Christians who are totally unaware that their rituals and church teachings are heavily influenced by these ruling powers. The goal of the local church has been designed to support secular culture, and to pacify the Christian and his Bible. Not only is the domestic environment created by the elites and their powerful supporters, but the international environment is also specifically created to limit the choices for the masses in America. The 21st century Christian is presented with the choice of either supporting an America policy he may not agree with, or supporting Americas terrorist enemies. As you will see later in this work, the environment is being prepared in the United States so that any person attempting to find a third alternative will be considered an ally of the terrorists and a threat to the American people. The new category, crafted to handle such Christians, will be domestic terrorist. Anyone teaching true Christianity, outside of the approved churches, will be said to be aiding the enemy. The above scenario played out during the so-called Cold War of the 20th century. William Bramley wrote this: The same network of Brotherhood organizations which had given us the United Sates and other capitalist countries through revolution was now actively creating the ideology (communism) which would oppose those countries! It is crucial that this point be understood: both sides of the modern communist vs. capitalist struggle were created by the same people in the same network of secret Brotherhood organizations. This vital fact is almost always overlooked in history books. Within a short one hundred year period, the Brotherhood network had given the world two opposing philosophies which provided the entire foundation for the so-called Cold War: a conflict that lasted nearly half a century.443 This cold war was presented to the churches as a
443

William Bramley. The Gods of Eden. Avon Books. 1990. P. 325.

305

conflict between godly capitalism and atheistic Communism. Being told to think in those terms in the environment created by the Brotherhood, the Church chose to take sides with Capitalism. The church failed to understand that it was just being manipulated into supporting an international secular government in its conquest of the earth. That is how the system of conflict creation works. This same principle also has been applied internally within a nation to keep the people fighting amongst themselves. Just as Communism and Capitalism are fighting internationally and make everyone take sides, other groups are created which fight amongst themselves domestically. There is a reason George Washington warned about the party system within American politics. America has been dominated by a two party system and false conflicts have been created to maintain power. Each party sees the continuation of its power as the real purpose of politics. In fact, in American history, church organizations have been split over differences in politics. As politics became the Great American Game, the church split into hundreds of denominations over minor conflicts. Even the American judicial philosophy has been created around the idea that conflicts are the best way to arrive at the truth. If there is one philosophy that has been adopted by America more than any other it is the Hegelian idea of truth resolution through conflict. Even the free market philosophy is based upon the idea that the best idea, product, church, political party, etc., will survive after a conflict has been resolved. The whole idea is that there is no such thing as truth or any such thing as an absolute. Thus truth can never be achieved and no absolute standard can be used to judge any action, idea, product, religion, government, or philosophy. In the absence of all standards and all truth, the only way to judge anything is through the Hegelian Dialectic of conflict resolution. Society and culture are nothing more than temporary solutions to past problems. The only permanent reality is conflict: between parents and children, between husband and wife, between social classes, between political parties, between governments, and maybe even between earth and aliens. That is the one thing everyone believes in America. The message of the Bible is how to achieve unity through the reconciliation between Man and God. Unlike this conflict is resolved, no other conflict can be resolved. This is the real reason that the more secular America has become, the more conflicts have been created. The Bible states in Amos 3:3: Can two walk together, except they be agreed? This principle applies to every area of reality,
306

and the first principle of agreement is the acceptance of the same Worldview. The second principle is that this worldview must reflect reality. If God be real, then there can only be one reality, One God, and one way to God. If there be two Gods, two Bibles, and two ways of salvation, then every area of life becomes a conflict. Once a national culture rejects the Bible and its truths, then the only alternative is to develop system to solve conflicts and to establish a system that justifies the correctness of every decision. This inevitably leads to a new god, usually in the form of a man or a national ideology. Either way, the result is a dictator whose will is the final decision in conflict resolution. Do you recall the first thing Satan did in the Garden of Eden: He created conflict between man and God. He told Eve that God was against them and that is the reason he had forbidden them to eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. History is the conflict between the Kingdom of God and the Babylonian Kingdom of Satan. If man chooses to live outside of Gods Word, then this conflict becomes very real. When men choose to live in terms of Gods Kingdom then conflicts are no longer basic to reality. Certainly until the end, there will be conflict as everyone has to make choices. However, societies, nations, families, and churches can learn to enjoy the peace of God which mitigates conflict and allows for conflict resolution. Rebellious Mankind adopts eternal conflict as the basis of reality and all his institutions are formed on this belief. (It is important to understand that secret and occult societies are by definition secret. They are not like those secret decoder rings sold to kids. They operate on the level of the Manhattan Project during WWII. There have been enough insiders who left these societies to substantiate their existence. Plus, over the years assorted writings have been smuggled out to further the existence of these groups. The only conspiracy is in the cover-up. Those that reveal secrets can be dealt with severely. Ignored in all the coverage is the Satanic power that binds the various groups together. It is an extremely tight bond, and passed on through established families. No novice gains access to the inner circle. No investigative reporter gets even to the fringe. In fact, reporters are encouraged to report that they found nothing. Which are both true and a half-truth. It is like saying, I could not find the Lost Treasure, and therefore it does not exist. It has been said that the Watergate scandal proves that it is impossible to keep a secret. That statement is misleading. Secrets were kept as long as it appeared that Nixon and his advisors were in control and retained their power.
307

Once the house of power was seen faltering, the rats jumped ship to make deals and to help maintain a righteous defense for those involved. However, Secret Societies are allied with Satan, the god of this world, and as long as He appears to be in power and able to bestow favors to those who sell their souls, people will not abandon ship. This is even more so when the alternative is to turn to God and His Commandments. That is not going to happen. Secret societies are not just a country club, but a section of humanity that has organized a Church of the Rebellion under the leadership of the Brethren. This is a truly evil and ruthless union.) Everyone is aware that Marxism is based upon class warfare and the result is a dictatorshipof the Proletariat. Of course, the Proletariat part never resulted, but class conflict, as in most conflicts, results in a supreme man in place of God. One reason Marx or variations derived from his vision, was the decline of the Church. By Marxs lifetime, spiritual knowledge had reached a severe state of decay. The quickie salvation of the Protestants and the embarrassing rituals practiced by nearly all religions were understandably driving many rationallyminded people out of religion altogether. It is not surprising that the validity of all spiritual reality began to be questioned. This questioning led many people to lean towards a strictly materialist outlook on life, and Marx provided a philosophy for many of those people to step into.444 Marx basically imitated Christianity. He merely substituted Biblical concepts with his earthly version. Marx designed heaven to be achieved upon the earth. Marx saw sin in the war between the classes. He replaced the omnipotence of God with the omnipotence of the State. Of course, true reality was found in material world, not in the spiritual world. The supernatural was replaced by technology which had the power to create its own miracles. In an age when the church had reserved the emotional world as its domain, those who desired more out of life than this, gravitated toward Marx and other political theologians. The selfish world of the Biblical world which included the family, private property, and personal rights, was replaced by a communal vision. The other mark of this utopian vision was a national bank: this bank had the power to turn paper into gold. In the Bible, wealth was material, but in the new world, paper could be a substitute for material wealth and there was an unlimited supply of paper.
444

Bramley. P. 326.

308

* MONEY IN THE HANDS OF THE BROTHERHOOD BECOMES A WEAPON TO CHANGE EVERY ASPECT OF SOCIETY: INVISIBLE MNEY CREATES AN ENVIRONMENT OF CONTROL. The modern nation-state is based upon debt. Without debt, the National Security Sovereign State could not have been formed. The Bible seeks to limit debt through limitation of credit, by creating a seven year Sabbath year for loans (loans limited to six years), and during the year of jubilee all land reverted to its original owner. The idea was to prevent a landed aristocracy. There is one aspect of debt that is rarely covered: it creates a militaristic and expansionist state. The corollary of this situation is this: the state must tax ruthlessly, the state must enslave its people, and military necessity becomes the prime essence of national culture. If this sounds too fantastic, let me explain. First of all, never forget, by controlling a culture, he control or limit the choices for people or governments. Historically, there have been two types of money. (Of course, I am generalizing.) There is metallic money, or some other valuable commodity; and there is debt money. Gold and silver have been the premier forms of money in that they are small, indestructible, and portable. Coal could just as easily be money, but it is difficult to transport a ton of coal to purchase your groceries. Now, someone cold print receipts for tons of coal, and that would work as long as there was a demand for coal. But silver and gold have been considered valuable over time and in many different nations. Hence, most consider them a form of wealth and a form of money. Now, receipts for gold and silver are just as good as real gold and silver. Such a receipt should actually be a title of ownership, much as a title for a piece of land can be traded. So far, this is all legitimate money. The problem arises when a person claims ownership of a piece of land with a fake deed of ownership. So what happened to change all that: someone with enough power forced everyone to accept fake deeds of ownership as being real deeds. If given a choice, the masses will always hoard the real deeds of ownership and spend the fake ones. People are a lot smarter than they are given credit for. The old saying goes, Bad money drives good money out of circulation. That is, unless someone points a gun at the head of the masses and tells them they have to use fake deeds as real, and make it illegal to own real deeds of ownership.
309

This ability to turn paper into gold is combined with the power to create new gold and then make that gold disappear. Weaponized Banking is one the best weapons ever invented. This weapon can control nations and change the way governments operate without the use of force, threats, or terrorization. Weaponized Banking merely creates a world in which everyone must operate. It is like creating the water in which the fish swims. The modern National Security Sovereign State operates within the culture created by Weaponized Banking. Now the propaganda network creates the poster child of the Arab terrorist, and blames global problems on this scapegoat. Every secret weapon needs someone to blame when the weapon is used and people start asking, How did that happen? However, the nature of Weaponized Banking is never talked about on the news, or taught in college. I guess it is a secret. I first learned the nature of this weapon by reading the book, War Cycles, Peace Cycles.445 Hoskins opens the book by talking about the abundance of clay tablets discovered from the days of ancient Babylon. Surprisingly, most of the tablets are IOUs. Even at this early date, Weaponized Banking was being cultivated to control the people of Babylon. Here is how it first worked. Put simply, a bank creates the money of a society. It loans that money to someone and that money is placed in circulation. However, (to make the math easy) if the loan is for ten per cent per year, that means for every ten dollars placed into circulation, eleven dollars are due at the end of the year. Now banks can create money out of thin air, but the people owning the money cannot do this. What this means is that for every ten dollars in circulation, the people must come up with eleven dollars or default on their loan. Whatever security was used to back the loan now belongs to the Bank. Of course, loaning money to individuals is small change compared to the amounts that nations like to borrow. Taxes are never popular, and every tyrants appetite for luxuries always seems to exceed his income. Now that is no problem, the tyrant merely borrows money from the bank. The same principle works here too, for every hundred million loaned to the tyrant; he owes one hundred ten million after one year. If you do the math, it is pretty easy to calculate that one hundred eleven million exceeds one hundred million. This is a problem, a big problem. Where does the tyrant get the extra ten million he needs to pay his debt. He could increase taxes, but the people may not be too happy about that as
445

Richard Kelly Hoskins. War Cycles-Peace Cycles. Virginia Publishing. 2000.

310

they are also attempting to pay the banks back their loan. If the banks are so willing and the nation is deemed having enough collateral, the bank can loan the money to the tyrant to cover his interest payment. This appears easy, but when the amount of money in circulation is increased, inflation results. Hence, the tyrant finds himself needing even more money to satisfy his desires for the luxurious life which every tyrant desires. Again, either go to the people for more money, or go back to the bank. As you can see, in a few years of this spiraling cycle, wealth will be transferred from the individuals to the state through taxes and to the banks through interest. Every interest based society will eventually end up as a form of serfdom. If you understand the history of Joseph and his times in Egypt, you understand the nature of forced slavery. In Egypt a natural disaster forced everyone to come to the elites to obtain food. Banks have discovered that by withdrawing money from circulation, they can create a natural disaster which forces everyone to come to the ruling elites for support. I understand that I am simplifying the role of banking and interest. One way this process has been kept secret was to create a financial maze that is beyond easy explanation. I have read multiple books attempting to explain national finance and they do not agree. Weaponized Banking is so complicated and has so many distractions that the mass of people place banking right along there with brain surgery: only the very best of the very best should be involved at all. The Brotherhood thrives on creating an intellectual maze that no one can find their way around. That is the whole idea. Create a smoke screen so thick that the real events are hidden in almost plain sight. For example, as wars are explained after the fact, the causes are never agreed upon. What should be discussed about any major event is this: qui bono? The causes of a war are the smoke screen for those who benefited from the war. The basic principle is that a person owes money and the banks withdraw money from circulation. Thus the debt cannot be repaid, no matter what. This is where most slaves came fromdebt. there were tens of thousands of Babylonians who could not pay debts of 11 talents when only 10 talents were in circulation. By the thousands they were herded into captivity. The priests of Baal reduced large part of their fellow countrymen to slaves and the system of interest spread wherever Babylonian armies marched or Baal priests practiced

311

their religion.446 The centers of banking end up with the money and other forms of wealth. You can see the problem: If the banking center does not invest in a strong military, it will be attacked for its wealth. And there is another problem: Any state that owes money must find a source for more money to pay its debts. The state must either pillage its own people, or see other people and nations to pillage. Hoskins writes: King Cyrus needed gold. Babylon had the gold Persia needed. Persia went to war against her creditor and conquered Babylon in 536 B. C.and confiscated Babylons gold. She also adopted Babylons usury system. Usury between nations inevitably leads to war.447 When Persia loaned its confiscated money to Greece, eventually the Greek City States became indebted to Persia. It was these loans that drained Greece of money and paved the way for unending war.448 The next step in the search for money was taken by Alexander the Great. Ever wonder why he tried to conquer the Middle East? Greece was out of money. Persia had money. The result was the Empire of Alexander the Great. Guess what the cities of Greece then did? They set up interest charging banks. The process was started anew. Greek banks loaned money to the Romans. Eventually, the Romans ran out of money. Rome turned on Greece, conquered her, and confiscated her wealth concentrated in the Greek temples and the municipal and private banks.449 Guess what? In time Rome needed more money to pay its debts, and it set out to conquer the earth to expropriate as much wealth as it could. As long as there were nations to conquer and gold to be won, Rome was a vigorous expanding empire. When the roman legions were at last reduced to wandering over the hot barren sands of Arabia and the equally empty barren steps of Russia, Rome had reached the end of the line. There is never enough gold to satisfy the demands of usury.450 Just as the drug dealer gets the junkie to rob and steal to pay his drug bill, so Weaponized Banking gets the State to steal, pillage, and plunder to pay its bank bill. One of the ironic facts about a Bankster usurious economy is that it always ends up abolishing slavery. The reason, it is much for profitable to create a wage
446 447

Hoskins. Hoskins. 448 Hoskins. 449 Hoskins. 450 Hoskins.

P. 3. P. 9. P. 10. P. 11. P. 15.

312

slave class who live out their lives in debt to the system and working just to pay the interest on their loans. Slaves do not borrow money; wage slaves do borrow. There is another result about wage slaves: they do not have children. Interest payments drive down the birth rate. Thus new borrowers are needed, which results in a nations borders being opened up for everyone. In fact, to encourage immigration, a nation will always treat the immigrants better than its citizens.451 This can be seen in 21st America where illegal immigrants are given free schooling, welfare checks, and free medical. The biggest reason is that the citizens have already borrowed as much as they can and new potential, debt-free borrowers are needed inside the nation. This is how a small elite, the Brotherhood, can control nationswith the goal of controlling the entire earth. It has taken generations to create an environment that leads to debt slavery and a population that works to please their material masters. Because this environment is atmosphere in which we live, it is impossible to think outside of this propagandistic straight jacket. Shadia Drury explains how one aspect of this modern world cultural propaganda developed: Hobbes [1588-1679] replaces the pursuit of honor with the pursuit of wealth. The modern state must therefore free its citizens from public life so that they can pursue a private life of consumption and wealth. In other words, the function of the state is to maximize freedom, understood as absence of external restraint, to pursue private interests. Locke is credited with making the pursuit of wealth beyond what is necessary for a good life, respectable.452 The last several hundred years have witnessed an attack upon local selfcontrol, private schools, family life and responsibility, powerful churches. The culture of personal participation with others and with personal and governmental freedom, were destroyed in the name of being an individual consumer, dependent upon the government and banking interests. The good life was to be a person who borrowed money to pay for widgets and personal pleasures. I was taught how great Adam Smith was, and how he taught everyone the meaning of wealth. These men were there to destroy Christian culture and values, and replace them with a culture that will produce the wage slave and the debt slave. The final goal of Weaponized Banking is to create a dependency environment that is much like the weather, something people complain about but know they can do nothing to change it.
451 452

Hoskins. P. 21. Shadia B. Drury. The Political Ideas of Leo Strauss. St. Martins Press. 1988. P. 147.

313

* WHEN A SOCIETY LIVES BY LIES, CHURCHES HAVE ADAPTED THEIR MESSAGE TO APPEAL TO THIS FICTIONAL WORLD OF EGO MANAGEMENT. In order to convince the masses to accept the destruction of traditional culture and the creation of new type of person, some type of mass propaganda is necessary. The mind of modern man must be taught that the ways of wage slavery and debt are necessary if the individual is to be free to pursue his selfinterest and personal pleasures. The best form of persuasion takes on the form of a religion. God created mankind with a desire to please God, and this desire can easily be exploited by replacing God with a new god. The masses will then transfer the loyalty and obedience from the true God to the new god whose powers are derived from the manufactured culture. For those who want the good things that a culture has to offer, it is vital that they serve the god of that culturefrom whom all blessings flow. Remember, no matter what god a public serves, it is essential that they always think they are serving the true god; while, at the same time, doing what is to their best advantage. Men really do want to serve two gods, and will be obedient to an earthly god in the name of serving a heavenly god. Every political order is founded upon the two god concept: i.e. one can serve the Fuhrer in the name of serving God. The masses are always open to deception, and thus will follow their leader as long as the old time religious words are used as symbols of their allegiance to the faith of their founding fathers: Lets all sing God Bless America, while we all do what the latest law commands. The first type of religion that I want to cover, I will call Secular Christianity. After all, if America is a Secular nation, then a religion should support that type of nation. If it did not, either the church or its members would be in constant social conflict. The people live in this new total environment, and they want to succeed in life. Men are always confronted with the choice of either going along to get along, or attempting to live outside the approval of those in power. Secular Christianity is the religion of the Founders of America. First, the leadership came out of Freemasonry which held to an innocuous Great Architect of the Universe a god of creation but not of revelation. Also, Europe was associated with state churches, religious wars, and doctrinal disputes; Americans wanted to found a new nation separate from their European roots.
314

The goal was to create a duel god order, with the Central Government being the final arbiter between the gods. (Hint: he is decides the final truth between two gods vying for supremacy is, in reality, the real god.) I grew up in an American Fundamentalist church and attended multiple other such churches; everyone was a servant to the State. The church members were taught to thank the government for the right to have a Sunday Morning service, and to thank God for a Government that protects people throughout the earth. The church saw itself as a partner with the National Security State in doing Gods will upon the earth. The Constitution and Declaration of Independence were worshiped almost as much as the Bible and they were certainly said to be divine inspired. Somehow documents written by Freemasons and Deists ended up being inspired. I guess God couldnt find any Christians do write it for Him. Of course, the reason Christians did not write these documents is that they were no Christian documents. These writings were designed to create a New Secular Order and to incorporate everyone into a new nation where religious beliefs were ones private business and the government was to rule over the public sphere in a neutral fashion: the government would not make its policy decisions based upon any personal religious beliefs. An excellent work that reveals much about the true America is Beyond the Revolution.453 William Goetzmann detailed his purpose: My theme, of course, is the American quest for the climatic model of world civilization that not only would incorporate the best ideas, the best lifestyles, and the most profound spiritual values, but also would forever remain free and open to the new. It would be the worlds first truly cosmopolitan civilizationa nation of nations, with the course of universal being flowing through it.454 The American Revolution really did produce a New Order of the Ages. If you do not understand that this new order dates all the way back to the Tower of Babel, you cannot understand the American secular religion which came about at this time. For some reason, most people fail to grasp the nature of deception and how it is a part, not only everyday life, but of history and politics. Democracy relies more upon lies than just about anything else. When the Bible is no longer taught, people want to believe a lie. After all, life apart from the Bible is a deception and a Big Lie. Most people do not want to know the truth because the
453

William H. Goetzmann. Beyond the Revolution: A History of American Thought from Paine to Pragmatism. Basic Books. 2009. 454 Goetzmann. P. xii.

315

truth, ultimately, leads to God and the Bible. The only alternative is to live a lie and to seek out deceptions that please ones desire. King David relates how those who opposed him behaved: They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. (Psalm 38:12 Emphasis added.) These methods of opposition have not changed over the centuries. Thomas Paine, who served as the secular version of a Prophet Isaiah for the Revolution, wrote much about a new birth of freedom and prophesied on July 10, 1776: We have it in our power to begin the world over again.455 Of course, this time accomplished without the Bible and without God. If a god created the first world, Mankind in American could not recreate the earth aright. Just as the New Testament proclaimed the birth of Gods Kingdom, so Paine announced the birth of Mans Kingdom upon a new land with a new people. You might ask, if this is so, why did the Christians go along with this New Order? First, they were deceived, and second, they really never thought that Americans would ever be as evil as the Europeans. There was a sense of egotistic arrogance in early America. They survived the voyage to America; they won the wars against the Indians; they were experiencing unprecedented prosperity; and they looked forward to conquering the continent in the name of this new vision. Goetzmann writes: Paine unveiled a transcendent and global drama in which America and the American stood at center stage, the symbol of mankinds hopes for a future of harmony and liberty. Drawing upon all people from all places, America stood at the meridianthe first potentially cosmopolitan civilization where man and mans reason and mans rights might prevail.456 Paine proclaims that America is an asylum for mankind. Paine desire was to build a common faith for all Americans, and it was this new vision that would produce this New Order of the Ages, a New Atlantis, and a Utopia and refuge for all that want freedom. Paines vision of a new society that would embrace and absorb all the people of the earth was, of course, merely a secularized eighteenthcentury version of a prophetic and millennial dream that had fascinated people for over a thousand years.457 (Emphasis added.)

455 456

Goetzmann. P. 3. Goetzmann. P. 4. 457 Goetzmann. P. 7.

316

Remember, history is the story of Two Kingdoms: the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon. The utopian hopes that spawned with the American Revolution were not a celebration of Gods Kingdom, but of the coming of Mans Empire and the hope of establishing a New Order, i.e. a non-Christian order. Satans plan for the ages works in parallel to Gods Kingdomrarely in direct opposition. Satans message is one of perfecting Gods order from its imperfections. In order to enlist the help of church people, it is vital to have them believe that what Satan is doing is really going to help them, in the long run. Once, the enemies of mankind have been eliminated, and then the earth will be blessed with peace and prosperity. Until this happens, it is essential that Christians and non-Christians find a common ground so that forces that oppose the American Empire can be eliminated. For two hundred years, Church people have been enlisted in this desire to make the world safe for democracy and American superiority. At first, Satans Kingdom does appear to be an improvement upon Gods Kingdom: only in time do the consequences of rebellion become obvious, and then, tyranny is firmly entrenched in power. After the Revolution, America was a different nation: Religion per se had lost its monopoly on the definition of the good life in America. The Great Awakening had subsided for a time like a sudden storm blown out to sea and with it had gone the ministers authority in the vanguard of continental leadership. Instead new men ruledmerchants made rich on war profits, lawyers made rich on merchants profits and squabbles, and most important of all, a new intellectual class that gained great sway over the minds of Americans through the media of newspapers, almanacs, circulated letters, politically oriented sermons, manifestoes, and pamphlets.458 While in the past, people were concerned about the problems of being a Christian in a New Land, the concerns now were about business, western expansion, and increasing liberation from moral restraints. (The churches preserved an antique version of morality called legalism or piety, but this form of morality was usually confined to ones personal closet. I call it, Bedroom Morality. The politicians, educators, and American philosophers focused upon the creation of a Secular Utopia. Americans had a supreme confidence in the mind of man, and his ability to create a new world apart from the laws of the Bible and apart from the Common Law of Western Civilization. Goetzmann writes: It was
458

Goetzmann. P. 11.

317

this faith in order, commonality, and method generated by the successes of the Scientific Revolution that made the Enlightenment and its intellectual activist, the philosopher, possible.459 Remember, the tiny American colonies took on the earths greatest empire and won during the Revolutionary War. This gave the people in America supreme confidence in themselves, their new secular faith, and in their homespun abilities. (There is some evidence the fix was in: there was a large Masonic contingent on both sides, and the Freemason dream of a New Atlantis gave impulse to the idea of using America to launch that dream.) This new secular religion in America created a new type of fellowship to replace the fellowship of the church, family, and local community. American independence rested not only on the rejection of an old government in favor of a new one, but also on the vision of a whole new society that would govern all of mens relations with one another.460 The new American was expected to become, not just a citizen, but a fellow and comrade to his fellow Americans. American was to become the Secular Church. Everyman was told that Americans all had private lives, but in public, we all came together to unite in a common faith in the divinity of this new nation. An abstract God was brought in to bless this nation, but this God had nothing to do with the Biblical God: it was the divine architect of Masonry more than anything else. The ideal of America, while not always using that name, was that of a melting pot. America was to take the best ideas, best inventions, best ideals, and experiences from Europe and mold them together to redefine what it means to have a nation and to have a people uniting together. Because America had no long history and no establishment to mold its thinking, Americans felt free to declare America a blank slate; and it became the duty of everyone to put their paint on the canvas to create a picture of what an American should be. The late 18th century, especially with the French Enlightenment and the rise of various utopian religious factions, saw men as capable of being a new god upon the earth. The 20th century has humbled men to the point that they have lost all confidence in mankind, and are now willing to submit again to a leader promising to restore hope and order. One of the least discussed parts of early America is the constant rebellion by the American student, particularly in the new colleges. Superficially, this may
459 460

Goetzmann. P. 29. Goetzmann. P. 36.

318

sound incongruent with the times. So what was going on? First of all, early American education was home schooling, church schooling, tutoring, apprenticeships, and self-education. Even ministers and doctors learned through apprenticeships. After the Revolution, America wanted to become like other nations in many ways. One way was to imitate the prestige of the British University: words like Oxford and Cambridge sparked images of the divine in the minds of men. Thus America set out to develop their own prestigious centers of learning. Now here was the problem. The university was not designed for a free people. It was designed to support an Empire such as the Commonwealth of Nations or the Vaticans vast bureaucracy. Such global enterprises need a vast army of people who will run the machinery of Empire. That machinery does not want original or free thinking men, but men who know how to follow order in an ethical way. (By ethical, I mean honestly obedient to their superiors.) So what happened when Americans tried to train their freedom loving young men to become trained to be a paper pusher? Riots. Lots of student riots. After the Revolution, the Reverend Samuel Stanhope Smith replaced the famous Reverend John Witherspoon as President of Princeton. Through his years as Princetons president were punctuated by continual riots among the rebellious postwar student generation, which alienated the trustees and nearly bankrupted the college.461 Now, if you watch movies of this era, the image is that of students rebelling against dead and dry fossilized Christianity. Students are pictured as sitting through long, tedious, and boring sermons. It makes the rebellion of the students seem as a natural reaction to intellectually dead, Reformation Christianity. The image is one of college being Sunday morning church for hours every day, day after day. Obviously, totally yuck. Russell Nye is cited with the following description of campus life in the early United States: In 1807, 125 of Princetons total enrollment of 200 were expelled for rioting. Harvard freshmen and sophomores in 1817 smashed all the college crockery; that same year Princeton students broke the dormitory windows and threw wine bottles and firewood at the faculty. At Hobart students rolled re-hot cannonballs down a dormitory corridor and seriously injured a faculty member. At North Carolina students show out windows with guns, and at Virginia the highspirited Southern boys horse-whipped several faculty members. In 1844 Princeton students contrasted a giant firecracker with a hollow log and two
461

Goetzmann. P. 63.

319

pounds of gunpowder and nearly blew up Nassau Hall. The class of 1824, in preparation for graduation at Dartmouth, burnt one barn, stoned Professor Chamberlain, burnt him and Tudor Parley and hung the President in effigy.462 I know you are told all of the false reasons for the transformation of education from localities into centralized ones: locals are dumb, but city people know the latest information; or excellence only results when education is standardized, beyond the whims of individual personality. There are other reasons, but they are all smoke screen. The real reason is that everyone must be directed through a gate-keeper. The government schools and the governmentally accredited schools are designed to see who enters the good jobs and who enters the jobs that are designed to control the population. Just as the guard at the gate yells out: Stop who goes there, and show me your papers. Only those with approval are allowed to go through the gate. That is the purpose of education: it is designed to stop those who do not accept the power elites version of reality from moving up to the higher levels of social control. The American university was copied from Europe, and the European students had been trained to accept the regimentation of the modern school. They were willing to accept the rule of the gatekeeper in their lives. Freedomloving Americans were not yet ready for this system of control. They had seen their parents go through apprenticeships and other forms of training. Students, especially men, learn best by doing, or watching something be done. For some reason, females prefer the classroom situation and excel in such environments. (I find it interesting that the Church is largely modeled after the university type control environment. Men have never been very good at sitting still and listening to a lecture, particularly if it is just dry, abstract knowledge. Women love the church that copies this. That is one reason the modern American church has become feminized.) Despite the faade of learning, the American universitys primary goal has been to develop a person who thrives in a New World Order culture. The Order needs two types of people primarily: factory workers, and bureaucrats. Both are the types that will follow orders and are content to live their lives inside a fabricated routine. What is the American school system other than something that teaches kids to be passive, do what they are told (or they will not get through
462

Goetzmann. P. 121-2.

320

the gate), repeat bad exactly when you were told to believe. Schools are robot training. Those that accept their robotic peasant status are granted degrees and the better they get at performing in the role, the more degrees they get. I will give one example of many: You will not get an advanced degree in Biology or Geology if you are openly a Creationist. The gate gets very narrow for such folk. Ruth Miller Elson is cited as one who proclaims what must be eliminated from the old school of education. She gives a portrait of pre-modernized education: Perhaps the most fundamental assumption in nineteenth century schoolbooks is the moral character of the universean assumption at the base of American culture in the period. To be well adjusted the nineteenth century child must be in harmony with the decrees of God and nature rather than his peers. This meant that the schoolbooks decreed that God, nature, nationalism and the mission of American sent hand-in-hand with the good moral life of the hardworking white, Anglo-Saxon Protestant rural citizen, who admired his citizensoldier leaders, deemed it his duty to labor harder without complaint if poor, believed that riches, abundance and success constituted an outward sign of Gods favor, fervently believed that democracy meant opportunity not necessarily equality, that republicanism was the best form of government for all time because it preserved liberty, and that the place of women was in the home.463 While the above description of education is obviously slanted, it does reflect the hatred of those who want to change the old order into a new order. And education is seen as one of the best way to mold people into a desired shape. That is why the Bible places education in the hands of the church and the family. That is why the government lusts after the power to educate the young, for this gives the government the power to mold the minds of its subjects and to set up governmentally approved gate-keepers. In a decentralized, local, and Western Civilization-thinking education system, there are no gatekeepers. The only gatekeepers are the people who hire and the people who vote men into office. Those who want to change the world despise traditional gate keepers because these yokels do not share their global vision. Goetzmann cites William Gilpin (1813-1894) who had this vision: The untransacted destiny of the American people is to subdue the continentto rush over this vast field to the Pacific Oceanto animate the many hundred millions of
463

Goetzmann. P. 130-1.

321

its people, and to cheer them upward to agitate these Herculean massesto establish a new order in human affairsto regenerate superannuated nations to stir up the sleep of a hundred centuriesto tech all nations a new civilization to confirm the destiny of the human raceto carry the career of mankind to its culminating pointto cause stagnant people to be rebornto perfect science to emblazon history with the conquest of peaceto shed a new and resplendent glory upon mankindto unit the world in one social family.464 Obviously, in the early 19th century, Americans were not yet ready to become educated robots to this New Global Order. It was time to reconsider the New World Order Project. The rebelling college students may have thought they were just rebelling out of boredom (depending upon their home and religious education) but they were also resisting a vision of a global mission that they wanted no part of. Back then, Christianity and Western Civilization were still part of the culture of the young. It took nearly a century to condition Americas to the point where education was accepted as the true gatekeeper and that Americans were to accept their role as the secular saviors of the world. (A large part of Part I of this work deals with this giant religious transformation in 19th America and in the beliefs of the average American.) * AMERICANS WERE TRAINED TO BELIEVE THAT ONLY THE SECULAR PERSON COULD KNOW THE TRUTH, AND ONLY A SECULAR RELIGION COULD APPEAL TO THE WHOLE WORLD. One of the definitions of secular is this: A person who is not bound by the rules and regulations of a monastic or religious order. The newer meaning has expanded to mean this: A person who has been freed from religious doctrines and is able to see the world objectively, free from ancient traditions. In the popular mind, only the secular person and secular mind can be trusted to deal with the difficult situations and decisions of the modern world. The person who believes the Bible is seen as one who still believes in bleeding as a cure for disease, and who believes that God actually can be communicated with through prayer (As if God cared about mere man). The secular man is the person who is in total control of himself and his environment. He is the modern prince or knight.
464

Goetzmann. P. 173.

322

The opposite of the secular knight is the Television Preacher, i.e. televangelist: The image is between that of a car salesman and the men who do infomercials. The minister has been under attack for over a hundred years, so it is difficult for 21st man to understand the extent to which the office of minister has fallen. The local minister was often the pillar of the community and the personal force that maintained traditional order. The secular knight is also likened to the scientist with this white lab coat and image of the man of is on the leading edge of technology and human improvement. The televangelist harkens back to the frontier days and the wild revivals on the prairie. The modern preacher is a dinosaur and merely a reminder of times past. The church experience is similar to that of visiting a museum. Later I will detail the attempt of the church to become modern by developing Secular Christianity. First, I want to describe the new Secular Social Order which is the foundational beliefthe replacement for Christianity--of the New World Order. In times past, people were classified by their belief about God: One could be a believer or an atheist. Today, those terms are becoming irrelevant. In fact, God has become irrelevant. To be a Secularist is to be concerned with things that matter: God does not matter, whether he exists or not. This is truly revolutionary. In times past, men may have rebelled against God, but it was an active rebellion, as one might rebel against a King or a son against a father. There is no rebellion in Secularism as it is deemed unnecessary: it would be considered similar to a person rebelling against ones long-dead great grandparents. Secularism is the new air everyone is expected to breathe, and there is no life apart from this new fresh air of secularism. As I will show later, even the church has gotten in on the trend and adapted itself to become Secular Christianity. While the Deism of the Revolutionary Era was secular in nature, there did look at abstract acknowledgement of something out there, maybe. That spirit ruled America until the dawn of Darwinism in the 1860s. Then a new God appeared on the scene: the god of nature and the forces of the universe. The universe went from the personal God of the Reformation, to the impersonal god of natural selection and uncaring the forces of the universe. Man, under such circumstances, was in a position to mold his own culture and his own beliefs. Out of this environment grew the idea of a totally secular order, a New Order for the Ages. Those in the Church sought to change Christianity to fit in with this new Darwinian world. Henry Ward Beecher (1813-1887) attempted this early on. While striving to adjust theology to the new findings of Darwinism, Beecher
323

continually ridiculed the Calvinist concepts of sin, God, and election. He expected the new scientific understanding of human origins to make untenable to the old repulsive and demoralizing theory of sin.465 Secularism did not conquer America immediately, but it advanced in stages: Yet few Americans adopted a thoroughgoing secularism. Many countenanced it only as public philosophy, suitable to a pluralistic culture, assuming instead that the values of most individuals would be drawn from the private practice of religious faith, chiefly Jewish or Christian. Accepting the secular public philosophy did not require people to cease worshiping God in their churches and homes, but it did demand that they consider him irrelevant in public, academic, political, and economic life.466 This was the new religious freedom in America: everyone was free to worship the god of their choice as long as their god did not make public appearances. It is like owning a house dog: I tell people I own a dog, but they do not have to worry about getting bitten by my dog. Obviously, under such conditions, even vicious dogs are harmless. The American Constitution was famous for its desire to separate the Church and the State. While a few of the Founders may have been nave enough to think that the separation was just institutional separation, it came to mean much more than that. The goal was to create a secular government, though many did not know what this actually meant. In time, this separation meant that the government and its actions were separated from not only the church, but from God, the Bible, Western Culture, and absolute standards. Separation thus created the true Secular Government and a resulting secular culture. This secularism even invades education and the teaching of the young. Smith cites this authority: Robert Dabney *1820-1898], a Southern Presbyterian theologian, added that the attempt to expunge religion from the schools was without historical precedent. No people of any age, religion or civilization, before our, he asserted, has ever thought that a really secularized education was either possible or admissible.467 One of the early proponents of this universal secularism was the educator, John Dewey (1859-1852). He was able to bring intellectual respectability to the rejection of God and the Bible from American life. In a nation that many bragged
465

Gary Scott Smith. The Seeds of Secularization: Calvinism, Culture, and Pluralism in America, 1870-1915. Christian University Press. 1985. P. 25. 466 Smith. P. 37-38. 467 Smith. P. 77.

324

was a Christian nation, Dewey was able to come out as anti-Christian and make it sound both natural and necessary. After all, a true democracy must be allowed to tolerate all beliefs. John Dewey claimed that ethical theory had been hypnotized by the notion that its goal was to discover some final end or good or some ultimate and supreme law. Rather, he insisted, people must believe in a plurality of changing, moving, individualized goods and ends.468 Another great mind that promoted the new secularism was Herbert Spencer (1820-1903). When Spencer banished religious sanctions to the region of the unknown and unknowable he rested morality on political and social sanctions that depended on the general beliefs and sentiments of the community and the age. Spencer insisted that history was moving toward a millennium when all people would act morally, for all motives to sin would be eliminated.469 During this time of the proclamation of secularism as the new faith in America, change was especially rapid in America. In the fifty years from the onset of Darwin, mankind moved from life that was little different from ancient man, to life engulfed by the new technologies. Trains spanned the nation, the light was invented, the record player, the movie, the telephone, the airplane, radio, and modern weapons of warfare. Life was changing before ones eyes, and those who decided to ride piggy-back on these new developments appeared to be more credible than their opponents. The church was confined mostly to arguing how to save souls of men who felt they no longer needed God when the Bible had become irrelevant. Technology was considered secular, and thus those who promoted secularism appeared to be on the cutting edge of a second creation: if Adam and Eve symbolized the first creation, certainly Darwin and Edison symbolized the second creation. The first Adam saw sin and rebellion against God as mans primary issues and problems which restricted mans achievements, while modern man saw germs and intolerance as the real hindrances to mans progress. The first garden created godly man, while the second garden created secular man. The guiding ideals of the Bible had been replaced by the Declaration of Independence and The Constitution. In fact, in this new Order of the Ages, religion (i.e. ancient beliefs and superstitions) was the real sin. Adam Smith (1723-1790) in his classic work, The Wealth of Nations, explained the process of establishing a secular order. Gertrude Himmelfarb writes this on the formation of Secularism: The state,
468 469

Smith. P. 119. Smith. P. 120.

325

[Adam Smith] explained, had an interest in the education of the young, because the more educated they were, the less liable they were to those delusions of enthusiasm and superstition which, in backward countries, were the occasion for dreadful disorders. If there were many sects, no single one would be strong enough to disturb the public order. Each sect, surrounded by so many adversaries, would find it expedient to respect the others and make concessions for their mutual benefit. In time, their doctrines would be largely reduced to a pure and rational religion, free from every mixture of absurdity, imposture, or fanaticism.470 The new secular state could actually promote an order which would mitigate the influences of religion and act to keep the various religious groups fighting amongst themselves, and not interfering with the activities of the State. The other aspect of Secularism is the liberation which results from not having any absolutes to restrict the State, except the new absolutes of fluidity, tolerance, rationality, Democracy, and free choice. Thomas Paine (1737-1809) and Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826) both saw a world in which revolution should be permanent: no generation should have to obey the laws of the previous generation. Jefferson enunciated the famous principle: No society can make a perpetual constitution or even a perpetual law. The earth belongs always to the living generation.471 (Emphasis added.) Like Jefferson, *Paine+ declared each generation sovereign, bound by nothing but its own reason and rights. Every age and generation must be as free to act for itself, in all cases, as the ages and generation which preceded it. The vanity and presumption of governing beyond the grave is the most ridiculous and insolent of all tyrannies.472 Modernity, Progress, and Utopia are based upon the scientific and secular worldview. John Cogley writes this about the Secular worldview: As modernity takes hold, however, social institutions and popular attitudes often seem to become more of a threat to, than a sustaining force for, religious belief. Consequently, for millions in the West and growing numbers elsewhere, modernity and religion are now regarded almost as antonyms rather than as complementary social forces. For example, modernity characteristically centers on improving this world rather than on living for a world supposedly yet to come.
470

Gertrude Himmelfarb. The Roads to Modernity: The British, French, and American Enlightenments. Knopf. 2004. P. 44. 471 Himmelfarb. P. 195. 472 Himmelfarb. P. 197.

326

Religion, on the other hand, has been comparatively indifferent to secular progress and sometimes even antagonistic to new ways of doing thins or new ways of organizing society.473 The image imposed upon Christianity and Western Civilization is that of the Buddhist Monk. The Monks in Medieval times actually saved civilization. They developed farming techniques, and turned swamps into farmland. Some did spend their time with ancient texts, but most monks developed methods for preserving milk or meatscheese and sausage. As in any institution, not every person is perfect. Opposite this image is that of the modern industrialist and genius, scientific inventor. A better understanding of reality is compare Church history with its emphasis on moral progress with that of modernity with progress in the making of widgets. Most Christians and leading thinkers in Western Civilization have never opposed progress, but they have insisted the progress be within the boundaries of Biblical Law. Discovering better ways to kill people, maybe the number one item in the 20th and 21st centuries certainly is progress, but it is not progress according to the Bible and Western Civilization. The acceptance of the new religion of Secularism is based upon the belief that people in the past were opposed to progress and wanted to remain hungry, sick, and isolated. Christianity is pictured as promoting resignation, and acceptance of the lifes limitations; and men are supposedly to wait for the end of the world to experience any relief from the rigors of life. It was commonly belief that religion really was the opiate of the people. If the truth be told, it is actually governments and the ruling elites that promote passivity in religion and acceptance of the rigors of life; and most importantly, to accept the evil actions of the tyrant. While Christians have opposed the newest scientific philosophies, except for the likes of the Amish, Christians have never opposed such items as electric lights, tractors, central heating, and indoor plumbing. Cogley states the position of modern man: From the beginning, then, there has been tension between religion and modernity.474 Secularism has created this false dichotomy in order to sell the whole agenda of Modernity to the masses. For example, the opinion is that those who spoke out against Galileo cannot be trusted to analyze the detrimental effects of vaccinations. Secularism has triumphed over religion: Today, modern-minded men increasingly find it
473 474

John Cogley. Religion in a Secular Age: The Search for Final Meaning. Praeger. 1968. P. 71. Cogley. P. 72.

327

difficult to set aside the scientific mode of thought of their day-by-day existence when they are faced with the great questions raised by religion.475 Secularism is also exemplified in the modern social sciences which seek to save mankind from the imperfections of the human mind and the inadequacies of modern living. While Biblical ethics is seen as coming from ancient man, the social sciences study modern man, not ancient man, when they arrive at their helpful conclusions. Cogley comments about secular ethics versus religion: Even in the West, however, the behavioral and social sciencesthe fields of the psychiatrists, population-planners, eugenicists, et al.have not been enthusiastically embraced by some important religious spokesmen. For an additional force is at work, a bias in the religious mind against using actual human behavior as a basic norm for establishing moral values, as well as deep-seated suspicion of what frequently strikes the religious as arrogant attempts to replace Divine Providence with human ingenuity in the management of earthly affairs. An example might be found in the initial religious reactions to Alfred Kinseys Studies of human sexual behavior. By and large, the churches were hostile, for to many churchmen Kinseys findings seemed to be undermining the accepted moral code.476 Growing up in secular schools and taught the correct way to think, I was taught about the authoritarian nature of Christianity and religion. Lets see, an authoritative government demands I attend school, an authoritative teacher tells me what to believe, and an authoritative test declares my competence by my repeating back exactly what I was told. However authoritative government has become in the 21st century, it is the authority of the Bible and Christianity which is considered the enemy of mankind for telling him how to think. Cogley explains the Secularist defense: Another tension between religion and modernity can be traced to the fact that religion tends to be authoritarian, while modernity, by and large, is overwhelmingly personalist. Modernity put tremendous emphasis on personal freedomin thought, politics, matters pertaining to sexual behaviour, and above all in speculation about the great issues of life. Religion, on the other hand, characteristically exalts the role of tradition and authority.477 Cogley provides a good example of modernity and Secularism when he compares the Scopes Trial as Biblical fundamentalists standing in inquisitorial
475 476

Cogley. P. 72. Cogley. P. 73. 477 Cogley. P. 73-4.

328

judgment on Darwinism.478 (Emphasis Added.) Further he adds: Modernity also tends to be basically optimistic about man and human progress. Religion, seeing man as incomplete and burdened with Original Sin rarely shares these high expectations.479 The Bible stands in judgment over sin and mans rebellion against God. To modern man, this is just an example of authoritarianism and judgmentalism. Religion is pictured as intolerant and negative. It promotes a god who sits in the heavens and is ready and willing to punish man for minor ethical and ritual errors. Christianity has been accused of the ultimate sin: it is undemocratic. In a Democracy, the people are sovereign and supreme. Anything that limits democracy cannot be good for mankind. If the people choose to create their own faith, then that is a real as any ancient and historic system of doctrines. The big question concerning Christianity is this: How can a people and their government be sovereign if it is limited by an ancient text, the Bible? Obviously, the man who boasts being a Secularist need not worry about the words of Moses or the laws of the Bible. The Bible is a book about restrictions and about an effort to limit man from attaining his true self and attainment. Secularists understand that even Christianity has become secularist to a certain extent: A powerful example is found in the Bible itself. Even among the most devout believers, few persons now accept literally the Biblical accounts of Creation or of Adams sin in eating the forbidden fruit. They assume that these stories are myths pointing up truths about ultimate realities.480 Secularists are aware, maybe more than Christians will admit, that the Bible is no longer a Book declaring forth Gods message. Churches have downplayed ninety per cent of the Bible, while retaining the motivational aspects of its messages and the ideas about comfort when undergoing difficult situations. Dietrich Bonheoffer is one those individuals that both Christians and nonChristians adore. He was probably a Christian and he used that faith to become involved in the resistance to Adolf Hitler. He also witnessed the compliance of most Christians to the rules and regulations of the Nazis. He thus came to the conclusion that Christianity was either not essential to mans wellbeing or that man could live life best if he was held personally accountable for his decisions in life, apart from any ancient laws. It was the good people who opposed Hitler,
478 479

Cogley. P. 74. Cogley. P. 75. 480 Cogley. P. 82.

329

not the religious ones and not the ethical ones. In a sense, it was the Good Secularist who opposed Hitler. Bonheoffer looked on modernity as the time of mans coming of age and learning to live as if God did not exist. It is becoming increasingly obvious as the years pass that he was right: the secularized society, the society that carries on its affairs as if God did not exist, appears to be the pattern for mankinds future.481 (Emphasis added.) The future of religion may be best served if Christianity is secularized and the masses adopt the values of the Good Secularist. This secular faith, Arnold Toynbee has pointed out, is basically universalist because its values were inherited from Christianity, whose central message transcends racial and national limits. But while the Christian elements are still evident, with modernity securely established, a new cultural role is assigned to religion. to take the various religions first, it is not difficult to see that those faiths which are universalist in their reach have less difficulty in adjusting to the new situation facing them than do those expressing a particular peoples, and only that peoples, special relationship to the divine. When religions of this kind are divorced from their tribal or nationalistic culture, they lose their raison dtre.482 In other words, the faith that can adapt its message to the new universal, secular faith, will be the one that survives in a global secular culture. A new world has been created. This world is the primary environment in which people live and develop their beliefs. The all-powerful National Sovereign Security State has become a god that has created a new world that is totally different than the one that God created. Christianity and the Bible are designed to operate in Gods world. They are totally useless in the Babylonian Empire created by the State and its associates. Modern Christianity must either become Secular Christianity or make the decision to confront the world created by man. Because the State has become so powerful, the consequences of confrontation can be fatal. Thus, as I will show later, most Christians have decided the best move is to adopt a Secular Faith. Traditional Christianity is totally incompatible with modern life. The masses fail to understand the dynamics of this New Global Culture and the pressures it puts upon church leaders to adapt Secular Christianity.
481 482

Cogley. P. 87. Cogley. P. 88-9.

330

A peaceful order is impossible without a common system of beliefs and a common culture. As shown in Part I of this work, the 1960s represented the last stand of traditional Christian order. Christians were in the same position as Custer when he was surrounded by Indians. The churches joined forces with allies that were not really their ally: the churches defended public education that was under attack from rebellious students; the churches defended the war on Communism and the war in Vietnam as an expression of this confrontation; and the church defended the Leave it to Beaver moral view of the of universe and the secular view of the family. The Church did not make a final last stand upon the values of the Bible, but upon American cultural traditions and the churchs alliance with the public common culture of the 1950s. When the allies of the church were destroyed during the 1960s, the church was finished also. From then on, Christianity in America slowly merged with the Secular Order. When I grew up in the 1950s, Christianity and Western Civilization were still dominant: these systems were the common faith. Everyone was expected to conform to this common faith, whether they believed it or not. Those who felt frustrated would complain that everyone was being forced to be a hypocrite. No one could really be free or be themselves: self-expression was something saved for ones private moments and around those one could trust. Now, the shoe is on the other foot. In the 21st century, the new Illuminated faith dominates the culture, enforced by the National Security Sovereign State. Now, in order to be accepted, the Church and the Christian must conform to enlightenment and Secular beliefs. The Church has done its market research, and it has changed its message to become acceptable to the new American Secular Culture. Christianity has not only become Secular, it has become market driven. Governments have ruled through common cultures throughout history. Traditionally this has been accomplished through State-sponsored religions. These religions have united the people in their support of the government. This is changing. Religious men can no longer depend on the authority of civil law and hallowed custom to sustain their theological commitment. Christopher Dawson noted that it is clear that a common way of life *such as is expressed in, and taught by, the secularized laws of modern states] involves a common view of life, common standards of behaviour and common standards of value, and consequently a culture is a spiritual community which owes its unity to common beliefs and common ways of thought. He held that it is easy for a modern man
331

living in a highly secularized society to conceive this common view of life as purely secular thing which has no necessary connection with religious beliefs.483 Secularismor at least its dominant characteristicsis now culturally shaping the one world of the technological future.484 The one sin a Church can do is to openly fight the new religion of Secularism. Those who oppose this new religious faith are labeled as Fundamentalist, Racist, Sexist, Homophobic, Conspiracy Theorists, and Anti-American. The list could easily be expanded. The new witch hunt is there to suppress anything that uses the Bible as a foundation for knowledge, values, and belief. Rome was a secular government in a society that had innumerable gods: as long as Caesar was recognized as the supreme arbiter among the god, everyone was free to worship as he pleased. In Secular America, everyone can have their own private god with their own private meetings and beliefs, but in public and in government, the Secular god is to be the one worships and obeys. Charles Taylor cites a work by Wade Roof who gave an example of what the new American believes: Well, religion, I feel, is doctrine and tradition, genuflecting, and you have to do things this way. Spirituality is an inner feeling, an allowance of however you perceive it in your world, in your mind, and however it feels is okay. Theres not these parameters on it. That you have to believe in this way and only in this way. Spirituality, I think, is what enters you and lifts you up and moves you to be a better person, a more open person. I dont think religion does that. Religion tells you what to do and when to do it, when to kneel, when to stand up, all of that stuff. Lots of rules.485 Secularism promises private freedom under the rule of a common tyrant. In public, everyone is to obey the wishes of the state, which is said to operate upon scientific principles. After all, everyone is different, and only an all-powerful government can unite everyone and keep everyone pulling in the same direction. The new order is being sold as Private Anarchy, Public Tyranny. Of course, those words are not used, but that is the result of living under the new Secular Religion with the National Security Sovereign State as the Pope of this faith. People are promised that they are free to sin and rebel against the God of the Bible in private in exchange for their submission to the reign of a kindly and caring dictator.
483 484

Cogley. P. 98. Cogley. P. 110. 485 Charles Taylor. A Secular Age. Belknap Press. 2007. P. 508.

332

As I will write later, the tyrants claim of defense against terrorism provides the government with the blank check of power. Shadia Drury writes: Even though civilization is intended to stamp out terror and barbarism, it must use the very methods that it seeks to stamp out in order to sustain itselfnot only from internal chaos, but also from external conquest.486 Once a Secular Tyranny has been established upon the grounds of liberation from Christianity, it is only a matter of time until that government must turn upon its own people: a nation without the laws of the Bible and a belief in God, always degenerates into anarchy and chaos. Secular liberation never ends up as being a good thing. * THE RISE AND FALL OF AMERICAN SECULARISM. I am emphasizing the world of secularism because it is essential that everyone understand the world that actually exists, and tear off the blinders established by propaganda. Secularism is the established Church in America. The only real sins are the sins against this governmentally established church. Christian Smith writes this: History is written by the victors. And for this reason, perhaps, we are not accustomed to thinking about the secularization of American public life as the successful outcome of an intentional political struggle by secularizing activists to overthrow a religious establishments control over socially legitimate knowledge. the secularization of American public life was in fact something much more like a contested revolutionary struggle than a natural evolutionary progression.487 Christians were taught that the evolution of history has naturally led to the establishment of Secularism. And, as everyone knows, you cannot fight Mother Nature, and Historical Evolution. A whole new world has been established in America. Just as Christianity created a new world after the fall of the Roman Empire, Secularism has created a new reality. The secular revolution transformed the basic cultural understanding of the human self and its care, displacing the established spiritually and morally framed Protestant conception of the care of souls (over which the church and its agencies held jurisdiction), and establishing instead a naturalistic, psychologized model of human personhood (over which therapists and psychologists are the
486 487

Shadia B. Drury. Terror and Civilization: Christianity, Politics, and the Western Psyche. Palgrave. 2004. P. 132. Christian Smith, ed. The Secular Revolution: Power, Interests, and Conflict in the Secularization of American Public Life. University of California Press. 2003. P. 1.

333

authorities).488 The Church, in times past, had jurisdiction over number areas of life, not just the church building. The Church was involved in welfare, health care, charities, retirement centers, and agencies for homeless children. The Bible and its knowledge has been declared to have no interest in such areas. The church has been shown to violate secular ethics when it becomes involved in helping people. The door through which this Secular Religion has entered into America has largely been through the University system, and its alliance with a class of individuals who consider themselves the intellectuals of society. Intellectuals have rarely been in favor of a Bible which has absolute standards because it denies them the right to decide for themselves what standards should exist: they are in alliance with the promise of Satan in the Garden of Eden, Ye shall be as gods. Intellectuals have traditionally been a class that pictures themselves above the rest of society: Intellectuals love of autonomy easily disposes them against the historical religious traditions of the West, for these traditions make it impossible to escape that which violates autonomy, namely dependence and authority with regard to things beyond and above oneselfon God at least, if not also on Scriptures, bishops, church teachings, moral commands, and clergy.489 As mentioned above, there is a class above the intellectuals: the Illuminated Ones. However, these illuminati have found that the intellectual class will actually do the work of the Illuminati if they are given special statusa new priesthood. Gouldner in Smith writes: The deepest structure in the culture and ideology of intellectuals is their pride in their own autonomy, which they understand as based on their own reflection, and their ability to decide their course in the light of this reflection. Thus any authority that demands obedience or any tradition that demands conformity without reflection and decision is experienced as a tyrannical violation of self.490 The role of the public university and its priests has been to displace Christianity in the name of freedom. This process thus avoids a direct attack upon Christianity by the Satanic Elite, and allows their inferiors to carry out their dirty work. Consider what the modern university is: It is a State institution that holds a great Trial. Who is the defendant? God. The intellectuals call witnesses to tell of
488 489

Smith. P. 3. Smith. P. 44-5. 490 Smith. P. 45.

334

a world where God does not exist. Evidence to support God is excluded by definition: only laboratory evidence is allowed. The university professors pick a jury of their peersother professors. The verdict is that God either does not exist, or He is irrelevant to the man who only lives by the evidence that is allowed to enter the ivy-covered halls of arrogance. Their *professors+ commitment to the culture of criticism is understood to rule out religious commitments. many modern Western intellectuals exhibit a propensity for hostility toward religion. This is because historically they are themselves the direct products of emancipation from church control, and because religion is often implicated in established social orders which frequently they more generally condemn.491 * Insert: One of the things that will get a person in trouble more than anything else is to challenge any of the false realities created by the Ruling Elites for the masses. Those who actually run things have the power and the technologies to pull off some surprising cultural stunts. Just think of all of the evidence showing that Oswald did not shoot Kennedy, and then attempt to become a public person while proclaiming Oswalds innocence.492 Obviously, denying six million Jewish deaths is the unpardonable sin.493 And think about all of the scientific problems of landing a man on the moon and then proclaim that the moon landing was a hoax: that will almost get you committed to an asylum.494 Of course, the demolition of the Twin Towers may be the greatest hoax ever. Thick steel beams turned into powder and all this from cool burning kerosene.495 And the story that smoldering papers at the Pentagon destroyed the titanium engines of the alleged aircraft that flew into the Pentagon.496 The Oklahoma City building was brought down by controlled demolition, and not one wants to believe that a government could be so evil.497 And I will let you in on a secret, aircraft fuel tanks do not just explode. Boeing scientists tried and tried to blow up a 747 fuel tank and failed. They finally had to insert a detonation device
491 492

Smith. P. 46. Michael Collins Piper. Final Judgment: The Missing Link in the JFK Assassination Conspiracy. American Free Press. 2004. 493 Texe Marrs. Conspiracy of the Six-Pointed Star. RiverCrest Publishing. 2011. 494 Pat Shannan. Everything They* Ever Told Me Was a Lie. Vol. I American Free Press. 2010. 495 Edward Hendrie. 9/11: Enemies Foreign and Domestic. Great Mountain Publishing. 2011. 496 Webster Griffin Tarpley. 9/11 Synthetic Terror: Made in USA. Progressive Press. 2005. 497 Jon Rappoport. Oklahoma City Bombing: The Suppressed Truth. Blue Press. 1995.

335

to achieve the desired explosion. So much for the myth of the TWA crash off the East Coast.498 I could add more, such as the scripted production of Pearl Harbor,499 the sinking of the Battleship Maine,500 and the other famous ship that started a war effort, the Lusitania.501 When writing American history, the greatest stories have been the ability of the Ruling Elite to carry out their long term goals through fictional stories and screenplay historical productions. The Bible states that when men turn their backs on God, they believe lies. The Bible has been eliminated from America, except as a symbol such as a hood ornament, and Americans have willingly believed lies and been willing to die for those lies rather than return to the God of Truth. One of the most difficult things to get people to believe is the Truth. Lies are easy because people prefer the lie over the Truth. Ultimately, Truth always brings us back to God. That is never an option for rebellious man. * The role of the intellectual in America is to promote the lies that surround everyone and to make them sound convincing: for this they are well paid and are given special social status, and honors. To assure compliance with the intellectuals, college has become the sine qua non of the good life. Everyone that wishes to earn a decent living must submit to the teachings of the States gatekeepers, and teachers of the deceptions. Whatever men may say, to reject the Bible and the God of the Bible, is to believe a lie. Hence, all knowledge based upon this rejection is a lie based upon a lie. Those that worship a lie end up worshipping a man.502 Of course, this tyrant, a man of deception, will create an antichrist system of lies which will cause virtually everyone to become victim to a mass deception. At that point, God will say, Enough. History is littered with nations who have faced Gods Enough. It is important to understand that America, in its quest for a Secular Religion apart from God, has chosen to elevate a Lie to the pinnacle of Truth.
498 499

Story related to author while employed at a Boeing testing lab. Bruce R. Barlett. Cover Up: The Politics of Pearl Harbor. Arlington House. 1978. 500 Donald G. Lett, Jr. Phoenix Rising: The Rise and Fall of the American Republic. Author House Publishing. 2008. 501 Colin Simpson. The Lusitania: Finally, the startling Truth about One of the Most Fateful of All Disasters of the Sea. Little Brown. 1972 502 Romans 1:25: Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator.

336

But the idea that truth is a pygmy, midget, a dullard, and a bore in contrast to the scintillating and extraordinary inventions of falsehood is more fashionable now than it has ever been.503 For those who wish to elevate Man to the pinnacle of power, the good lie is always better than the truth. In a world where every man creates his own fictional social world on the internet, truth is always boring and less exciting than good fiction. This applies to every tyrant: he can only come to power if he is a good liar and knows how to make the mechanisms of deception work for his own good. The tyrannical government is built upon deceptions, and the biggest deception is always money. The deception that worthless paper is as good as gold would be humorous if not for the fact that everyone believes the lie. In fact, the National Security Sovereign State is based upon lies and its ability to sell lies to the public. In terms of charity, the lie is that only a big government really cares about people and if the government did not help people, it would not get done. The other lie is that when a government steals (taxes) money from one person and gives a portion of that money to someone else, it is fulfilling the proper role of government. When Robin Hood steals from the State and gives it to the poor, he is a criminal. However, when the State steals from the masses, it is not criminal. In the same vein, it is wrong for someone to buy votes in an election with his own money, but it is moral to use the money stolen from some with promises to give it to voters who favor the candidate. One more quickly, somehow the use of police power to change society is considered essential for any government. In order to impose a total tyranny, everyone becomes a criminal who must be supervised and surveilled to assure the proper behavior. Remember, centralized, powerful governments are a domestic, standing, and occupying army, ready to enforce its demands upon the people: This is all done in the name of freedom, equality, safety, security, and peace. That, my friends, is a LIE. In the last hundred or more years, the person who revolts against the truth of the Bible and Western Civilization has become a hero. The person who can create fictional realities is seen as creating the new scriptures. Modern entertainment is based upon creating fictional worlds. The idolization of sports is nothing more than living a world of games and behaving as if games were real life. It is a seductive hypothesis that falsehood is on the side of life, is the lubricant that makes society run, while truth can be harsh, dangerous, and destructive; too
503

Jeremy Campbell. The Liars Tale: A History of Falsehood. Norton and Company. 2001. P. 12.

337

simple, too naked, for the complexities of twenty-first-century society, inheritor of one of the most brutal hundred years in the history of mankind. The rise of evolutionary psychology, the belief in the curative powers of fiction, the need to accept what ought to be true as if it were true, have all contributed to an almost unprecedented tolerance of falsehood.504 The real world is pictured as so evil, cruel, and unpredictable, that in order to live, a person must either create his own fictions or live in terms of the governments fictions. People that live in terms of fictions, consider the Bible, God and Civilization as just other fictions than their own: everyone needs fictions so people throughout history have created ones, such as religion. When men choose to live in a fictional world, they assume that all worlds are fictional and that they have chosen their own personal fiction as being best for them. Philosophers, who believe in fictional reality, have argued that the brain actually constructs the reality in which we life. Just as a tree makes no noise if there is no human brain to interpret those vibrations, so there is no real world except the one we see through our brain. If our brain is lying to use, how would we know anyway? Aristophanes in ancient Greece parodied Aristotles search for truth by pointing out that for most people, there are things for them that are more important than truth. As America becomes a world of falsities and lies, men reject any desire to see the truth: living in a lie-created worldfictionalis much more fun than any real world. Whatever satisfies our desires is considered true: even if there were a true world, it would be rejected if it did not meet ones mental image of what is real and important. After all, if mankind can send men to the moon and back; and did this all without any belief in God, Why does man need God at all? As a source of well-being, truth may be less effective than certain types of falsehoods, including the falsehoods of art. Truth does not come naturally to human beings, because nature operates in terms of survival and strength, not authenticity and openness.505 Wars are no longer fought on real issues, but upon fictional motives supplied by the government and media. People would rarely fight if they were presented with the real causes of war, but they are, somehow willing, to die for the fictional world created by the warmongers. If grand myths drive ordinary
504 505

Campbell. P. 15. Campbell. P. 160.

338

people on to perform impossible deeds, fill them with a sense of power that truth could never match, the petty falsehoods people tell themselves and others every day fulfill a more mundane purpose: to provide a bugger against the cruelties of existence which arise in even the most democratic and enlightened societies. Again, untruth is a means of power.506 In the name of modern tolerance, one lie or falsehood, is just as valid as another; and everyone has the right to choose the falsehood of their choice. Of course, unless their false world conflicts with the governments false world. Both Freud and the Bible have a definition of man that does not exalt mans self-image. For Freud, man is driven by sexual drives and it is the role of an elite to check men from destroying life and civilization. The Bible says man has a disease called sin that leads him into destruction and evil. For Freud, Every civilization is built on coercion and the bridling of instinct in individuals who harbor anti-social and anti-cultural bents, some more than others. They *the masses must be made to rein in their desire for endless gratification by the intervention of an elite which stands guard over the welfare of civilization.507 Every tyrant believes this to be the case and that it is his duty to stand guard over true civilization by suppressing all enemies who would weaken his effort: without a strong government, it is believed there would be no social order and no civilization. Freuds understanding of reality parallels that of the ruling elites. Freud has painted a picture of man that requires a strong force to keep him in check: without a strong force exerting constant pressure man reverts to basic animal behaviors. However, when strong force is applied to animal man, life becomes unsatisfying because mans basic wild tendencies are being curbed. It kindles a desire for fantasy, for illusions and myths that might be able to make civilized life bearable.508 It is the role of the ruling elites and the intellectual class to create a religion, a philosophy, or an ideology to direct the energies of the masses into the correct avenues of created civilization. It is in this vein that explain the nature of the new reality of Secularism. First of all, it is necessary to understand that ancient civilizations were ruled by three levels of knowledge. The Elites were into a Babylonian understanding of
506 507

Campbell. P. 186. Campbell. P. 187. 508 Campbell. P. 187.

339

reality. This was their own personal understanding of reality. They created a priesthood who thought they were partners with the ruling elites, but were nothing more than functionaries who were there to create a false religion that could be sold to the masses. At the lowest level was the majority who lived in the world created by the intellectual, priesthood functionaries. While Americans rarely get a glimpse of their true leaders, they are well aware the role played by the new intellectual priest class of the American university. One cannot emphasize too much the influence of the American Church and the Bible upon everyone in the United States in the early years. The Biblical view of reality controlled the culture: not by force but by creating an environment of correct understanding of reality. The only way a powerful government ruled by a superior elite could ever be achieved was to destroy true Christianity. Religion had to go, in part, because it was entrenched in a knowledge system and moral order that these upwardly mobile knowledge elites stood to gain by deposing.509 The university professor was recruited to become the priesthood to replace the role of the church pastor in America. The university was designed to reflect the characteristics of the classic church and to become the new center of American life. People no longer went to church to learn Gods world, but they did go to class to learn the new rules of life. In fact, the university almost looks like a modern medieval monastery. This is not by accident. Even the robes worn by everyone upon graduation look like the garments worn by monks. During the 19th century, thousands of students journeyed to Germany to acquire their advanced degrees. They brought back to America a new vision concerning the organization of higher education. If you read Part I of this work, you will know about the infiltration of German socialist revolutionaries into the North during the Civil War. After the war, there was a second German invasion, this one philosophical. American students in Germany brought back home a set of German philosophical and theological systems that effectively undermined the existing American view of the intellectual authority of religious knowledge. German historicism, idealism, theological liberalism, higher biblical criticism, and the ideal of academic freedom as autonomous rationality.510 This intellectual revolution found almost an invisible support from the moneyed elites: large amounts of money were directed into the new secular university patterned after German designs.
509 510

Smith. P. 47. Smith. P. 57.

340

American was undergoing a giant revolution in the late 19th century, but it was largely invisible to the general public. With this crucial shift in basic assumptions and standard beliefs, those who sought to retain a significant religious influence in science and higher education were increasingly intellectually and politically vulnerable. Those who wanted to eliminate religion from science and higher education grew more secure and bold.511 Christian and church influence retreated to the sanctuary of the church edifice and began to organize Christianity around the privacy of the religious experience. That has been the trend ever since this time and has continued dramatically so in the 21st century. The successful churches have almost totally abandoned Reformation Christianity. One of the new 19th century sources of hostility toward Christianity was the newly created field of sociology. To state it bluntly, sociology is the study of people as they really are, not how they should be. Sociology studies man to understand the source in mans total environment of his attitudes and beliefs, and to discover changes which might be instituted to change the environment and eventually man. Sociology deals with observable data and observable behavior. Obviously, the invisible things of God can never be discovered through such techniques as these are only revealed by God through His Revelation, the Bible. However, there is more to sociology than is usually told. The men who formed this discipline had a purpose in their studies: Nearly all of the leading academic sociologists in America during the disciplines establishment were personally hostile to religion per se. Most had been raised in seriously religious families, but had subsequently rejected their own faith and become personally antagonistic towards things religious.512 Some of these sociologists directly attacked Christianity and the churches. Others tried to subvert the faith by undermining it beliefs and public influence. These were not men who accidently slighted religion. These were skeptical Enlightenment atheologians, personally devoted apostles of secularization.513 (Emphasis added.) I was always told that secularization just naturally went with modernization. Somehow cars and airplanes make the culture secular. However, secularization was the direct result of leading thinkers who wanted to change America into a nation of the

511 512

Smith. P>57. Smith. P. 111. 513 Smith. P. 111.

341

Enlightenment and totally Secular. This change was not brought about by natural forces or evolution, but by evangelists of the secular. The Whos Who of early American sociologists contains the names Lester Frank Ward, William Graham Sumner, Albion Small, Edward A. Ross, Herbert Spencer, and Franklin Giddings. When I studied in college, these names kept coming up, over and over. They were like the second American Founding Fathers. the academic sociologists who first defined and institutionalized sociology in American universities were mostly men who had personally rejected their own traditional religious faith, were antagonistic toward historical religion, viewed science as supplanting or subordinating religion, and intentionally sought to diminish the authority and influence of traditional religion in American social life. In all of this, these early America sociologists were personally committed apostles of secularization.514 (Emphasis added.) This is maybe one of the most important points I want you to remember: America was changed into a Secular Nation by Design, not by the inevitability of historical process. God and the Bible were declared obsolete; and then a whole new nation was manufactured upon this thesis. Christian Smiths analysis of late 19th century and early 20th century sociology textbooks provides a great understanding about the new American that was being manufactured. Sociology claimed to be the new Science of Society. Just as physical science helped produce the Industrial Revolution, so the new Social Science would produce the Secularization Revolution. This Scientific, socalled, Revolution caught the churches with their defenses directed elsewhere. The Protestant leadership in America was concerned about hoards of pagan immigrants arriving into the nation, about the increasing number of Catholics and Jews arriving in America and who were actively opposed to Reformational Civilization, and about the militant claims of Mohammedism. While the church masses were lectured on these threats, the real threat came from those whom the church considered their alliesthe children of Christian homes. These men grew up in Christian homes with Christian parents, yet chose to devote their lives to the destruction of this environment. These men were on a religious mission. The creation of the Secular Nation was more than a happening; it was a coordinated attack upon America, Western Civilization, and the faith of
514

Smith. P. 114.

342

the Christian Family. These men were the apostles and evangelists of a new religion. The Church, as a whole, failed to understand the nature of this new science of society, and tried to treat it as just a better mousetrap. America saw itself as new nation, free from the traditions of the past, and open to becoming the New Atlantis. These men who rejected their Christian families were caught up in this vision of a New World Secular Order. Popular American history covers the excitement of the public, flag-waving America, but there was an underground America that believed that there was an Occult vision which was more real than the surface reality in which the masses lived their lives. History books cover the tips of historical icebergs. What is really important is what you do not see. When you read conventional history books, and particularly school textbooks, you observe the tips and are told, that is all there is. If you discover a few facts, then the whole official history makes no sense. Consider the role oil played in WWII. The United States blockaded Japan from getting their supply of Oil, so Japan attacked the United States at Pearl Harbor. Understand, Japan had no oil in its own land, and that all of its oil came from Singapore. Now, during the war, Japan was allowed to obtain its oil, in order to carry on its war effort. You might ask, why not just attack the refinery in Singapore and end the war? Also, Germany obtained a lot of its oil from Venezuela. So why not attack or blockade Venezuela? (Do you know how easy it is to take out a refinery? They are huge, above ground, and flammable.) The same thing happened in reverse in the Vietnam War. The United States obtained its oil from Haiphong in North Vietnam. That is why the U.S. never mined that harbor as many wanted. But why did North Vietnam supply the U.S. with Oil? That is the undersea side of the ice berg, and when you study history, you end up with a lot of questions. Unless. There are two primary motivations for opposing the Bible and its application to life. First, there are those who carry hatred and a rebellious spirit inside them. They are out to do the opposite of whatever pleases God. These people usually end up in Occult groups and secret societies which are bent upon creating the rule of the Babylonian Kingdom upon the earth. There is a war between Gods Kingdom and Satans Kingdom and these people have decided to publically take sides in this war. There is a second group that does not necessarily hate God, per se, but hate his Bible and the laws contained therein. The Bible restricts those who want unbridled riches, ultimate power, and personal satisfactions. This group does not mind if people worship a little god in a little
343

church, as long as everyone and their beliefs stay inside the church. A good example is Adam Smiths book, The Wealth of Nations. His economic philosophy sees greed, selfishness, and personal desires as all contributing to a great Capitalistic culture. In a total free market, everyones greed and self-interest will end up serving the public as a whole. Much of modern economic thinking is based upon the anti-Biblical views of Adam Smith. One group is evil, the other merely bad. One group seeks to aid its cause through an alliance with the dark forces and spirits opposing God. The other seeks to do whatever is possible to elevate human powers to their ultimate consciousness. One group sees evil as the real good, the other see human satisfaction as the ultimate good. One group knows they worship Satan or Lucifer, which to them is the angel of light. The other group lives a life that is oblivious to any reality beyond their own body and those who are, in one way or another, closely associated with them. The first group is religious in the sense that they have ceremonies that celebrate their beliefs. The other group establishes assorted pleasing events that mark their enjoyment and time here on earth. And finally, both groups are evangelistic in that they hope to spread their beliefs across the earth, and to establish converts to their world and life views. Much of the evil that occurs upon the earth can be attributed to the above two groups, who through their assorted powers are able to convince the masses to pattern their lifestyles after one of the prevailing philosophies. The masses tend to view life through immediate satisfactions and accomplishments, and whichever group satisfies these elements in this life, it will be followed. God created the masses to be sheep that are in need of followers. Most people live life in the environment created by their leaders and seek to eke out some kind of normal life inside the limits and means provided. The masses are not theologians, philosophers, or professors, but merely desire their daily bread without interference or interruption. If Satanists, Capitalists, or Philosophers rule society, they will conform as long as their daily needs are being met. This brings us back to the battle to replace Christianity with Secularism in American Culture. For the time being, both the Satanists and the Capitalists have united to bring about this dramatic change in America. Both had a common enemy which is what created this alliance. If you do not understand the above scenario, you cannot understand the real battles occurring in your life and the American culture. Both sides are able to mount sophisticated attacks upon
344

Christianity and disguise these attacks as merely the results of modernity and of men seeking to achieve the best of all possible worlds. The university system is one of these disguised attacks. The university is not about learning. Learning can occur in many different situations. Passing onto the masses an evil worldview through teaching is certainly of the goals, but the very system of breaking up communities and isolating the young from their families and communities is one of the subtle goals of the university culture. (See Part I.) The Bible states that Satan prefers to masquerade as an Angle of Light. He can also disguise himself as a university professor, a mega church pastor, or a Corporate CEO. Americans have been trained to obey those who wear the garments of leadership and all evil systems seek the uniforms of success and acceptance. Because the Bible has been eliminated as the standard to which all cultures, belief systems, and philosophies must stand under scrutiny, each group is allowed to form their own standards and then applaud themselves when they achieve their own goals. Also, it is common for those who oppose Christianity to have both public and private goals for the same system. A good example was Prohibition. The ban on alcohol satisfied the masses desire to eliminate alcohols detrimental affects upon society, and it provided a way for a ruling elite to gain fantastic profits by supplying alcoholic beverages underground at incredible prices. Now, you might ask, why is this happening now in America? The Bible states that the church is the salt of the earth. Salt prevents corruption. When the church stops opposing evil and holding up people and culture to the standards of God, then corruption is allowed to prosper. When the church is proclaiming the righteousness of God, evil must hide in the shadows. There will always be evil men, but the society as a whole will declare these men to be the evil men they really are. When this happens, corruption must be private, and the public realm is protected from the influence of these corrupting influences. In America, the proclamation of Darwinism, free-market Capitalism, and Biblical Criticism was not resisted by the church: the church accepted the attacks by scientists, economists, and theologians as being legitimate and took refuge in their pews. (There was also an underground occultism influencing the formation of the intellectual attacks upon the Biblical worldview.) As I proceed, never forget, that just because a person has been declared an expert witness against Christianity, does not mean the battle is not basically a
345

spiritual battle. During the Roman Empire, the idols were made of stone that opposed Christianity, but in America the idols wear white lab coats: the battle is still the same, but presented differently. Those behind the Great Conspiracy live in a spiritual world, and yet teach to Americans that the physical world is all that there is. The masses must never know that the powers that are attempting to create a New America, are dark spiritual powers, invisible to the naked eye and to scientific testing. Satanic rule is based upon deception, and those who ally themselves with this power, know all about deception. They learned it from their master. In fact, deception is one thing you will never learn about when you study history and mainline texts. The student must never even fathom the nature of a deceptive world that might exist. Whether we like it or not, we live in a universe that is first of all spiritual. The spiritual preceded the material. Whether we like it or not, we are all involved in a spiritual battle. This battle is not just a battle over bedroom ethics, but about the very nature of reality, how it is formed, and how it is to be interpreted. Whether we like it or not, this reality is seen through the lenses of our spiritual nature. Allegiance to one side or another determines the lenses through which we perceive the nature of this world. This God versus Satan battle is the real world in which we all live. The Ultimate goal of the followers of Lucifer is to direct everyones attention to the physical world and deceive everyone in thinking that reality is confined to the physical. The new deception involves a systematic emphasis upon this physical world, and the gaining of sensual satisfaction as the purpose of life. The heroes of early America were far different in many ways than we are told. Crooked land deals were common, the leading families of the Northeast made their money in the drug and slave trading. Privateering, i.e. piracy was common among the elites. Smuggling was also common. This money was then invested in banks, railroads, factories, and insurance companies. These companies came to dominate the nation. Money bought politicians and elected those who chose to brave the political waters. Moneyoften from opium trading, smuggling, and slave tradingwas used as an endowment to build educational institutions and buy professional chairs that would then control just who would be approved to enter the elite and how history would be viewed.515
515

Steven Sora. Secret Societies of Americas Elite: From the Knights Templar to Skill and Bones. Destiny Books. 2003. P. 277.

346

It could easily be argued that the American Revolution signaled the end of Freedom in America, to one of authorized freedom. Much of the early wealth went into building universities or subsidizing departments within existing institutions. The universities and museums determined how the history books would be written. They could color the past to suit themselves or others. The opium clippers were referred to as tea clippers. The slave trade became the sugar and molasses trade. Wartime profiteering and price gouging were simply not discussed. Slave traders were no bank presidents were prominent businessmen. And many people whose fortunes were built on opium and slave trading became those prominent businessmen.516 (Emphasis added.) Big money became the true ruler of America. Many giant corporations were created in the North during the Civil War. The war marked the end of localism and financial integrity: a new nation was born which looked upon the Bible and its Commandments as a threat to the new worldview and to the establishment of a sensual national appetite. The first round of schooling in America saw the creation of an anti-Christian knowledge system. It was essential if a new America was to be created that American culture be separated from its Christian and Western Heritage. The university system provided the intellectual foundation for the establishment of a Secular Order. With the coming of global wars, a second level of education was reached, as the school became allied with the mission of the State: no war could be fought without the support of the public and a society prepared to obey the state through the school system. With the Cold War, a third level was reached in which the universities became the research centers for the Pentagon and the CIA: the universities became militarized and part of the Military Industrial Complex. A fourth level was reached when the universities became united with corporate American in producing the type of worker that was needed to fit into the global factory system. The fifth level was reached in the 21st in which the universities supported the myths of global government, worthless money, medicinal control of the population, total security through surveillance, and the production of a intellectual zombie to staff the global bureaucracy. The road from Darwin to Obama has taken one hundred fifty years to traverse, but it would not have been possible without the university system developing a Secular Faith and a Zombie patriot to run the vast bureaucracy. A possible sixth and final stage of the
516

Sora. P. 277-8.

347

university make be its total incorporation into a Global Multinational Corporate Order and its total obedience, for a price, to its international secular master.517 However, the above Secular Church could not have been established without the support of the secret societies and demonic underground. The hatred of God and His Bible motivated these people to devote their lives, their children, and their fortunes toward the establishment of a new religion, a secular (Satanic) Order. The modern manifestation of the Babylonian Priesthood is the Illuminati Order. Through the widespread propaganda of the eighteenth century, they discredited Christianity as conflicting with the findings of science, and defined the Christian Church as an organization rife with corruption and greed. Paradoxically, the secularism of the Illuminati is based not on atheism, but on ancient occult teachings. To the upper levels of the Illuminati, it was Lucifer who liberated man, showing him the truth that there is not truth. Rather, all morality is mere convention, invented by the dull masses. The program of the Illuminati, beginning in the eighteenth century, has been to disparage all religion as superstition and the enemy of Liberty.518 The motive for the destruction of Christianity and the establishment of this Secular Nation traces its roots back to the Babylonian Priesthood. While much has been made of the Russian interpretation and application of Marxism, it is really much more than that. Marxism was based upon the writings and teachings of the Illuminati and Weishaupt. As a young religious boy, Karl Marx came into contact with Moses Hess, who was called the Communist Rabbi. Hess apparently initiated him directly into an advanced level of Satanism.519 Marx became an enemy of God and devoted his life to the destruction of Gods order upon the earth. It was Marxs philosophy of destruction that became adopted by the occult societies and became incorporated into the university knowledge system. Without using the name of Marx, his principles became the foundation stones for a Secular America. ... Marx was a Satanist before he became a Communist. In other words, the communism he was later credited with, was simply the best way to dupe the rest of the population into abandoning

517 518

Jennifer Washburn. University Inc.: The Corporate Corruption of Higher Education. Basic Books. 2005. David Livingstone. Terrorism and Illuminati: A Three Thousand Year History. Booksurge LLC. 2007. P. 3. 519 William Still. New World Order 2. Reinhardt & Still Publishers. 2005. P. 86.

348

the Church and following the course mapped out by Weishaupt over sixty years earlier.520 One person who sought to expose the modern manifestations of the Illuminati was Commander William Carr (1895-1959). He states that the Illuminati have acquired vast wealth: The plan the Illuminati put into effect is to use monetary and ex bribery to place influential people under their control. They then use them to further the Illuminatis secret plans. The Illuminati then use the wealth, power, and influence of the members to place their Agentur in key positions behind the scenes of all governments financial, industrial, educational, and religious activity. They then mold policy so that it fits in with the Luciferian plan to promote wars and revolutions on a ever increasing scale. Weishaupt stipulated that the Illuminati should organize, finance, direct, and control Communism, Nazism, and Political Zionism to facilitate the Illuminatis tasks of dividing the worlds population into opposing camps in ever increasing numbers.521 The above statement points out something vital: Christianity is under attack on multiple fronts all under the same leadership and control. Secular Americanism is one of the Illuminatis other front groups undermining the established order of Christianity. This underground evil order is not the creation of fictional writers, but an aspect of this global environment: The Luciferians therefore rely upon their ability to lie to and deceive those they plan to enslave body, mind, and soul, into believing anything but the truth. That is the reason Christ referred to the Synagogue of Satan, who direct the Luciferian conspiracy upon this earth as Sons of the Devil, whose lust ye shall do. He was a murderer from the beginning. He knows not the truth because the truth in Him.522 This picture presented by Jesus represents reality and the Bible is there to help us understand the world as it really exists. Very early America was transformed into a nation serving the evil forces in this world. Remember that the Illuminati started in 1776. The founding of America in 1776 may not be a coincidence at all, giving what we now know. Weishaupt used Thomas Jefferson to transfer the revised versions of the Luciferian
520 521

Still. P. 87. William Guy Carr. The Conspiracy To Destroy All Existing Governments and Religions. Pamphlet: No Publisher or Date. P. 2. 522 Carr. P. 4.

349

conspiracy to America. Jefferson was among the financiers, politicians, economists, scientists, industrialists, professional men, and religious leaders who had accepted the idea that a One World Government directed by men of brains (Illuminists) was the only way to end wars and revolutions. Jefferson was so high in the executive councils of the illuminati that he secretly had their insignia inscribed upon the back of the Great Seal of America in readiness for the day they would take over the government.523 One of the alternative proposals for a seal was a depiction of Moses crossing through the Red Sea on dry land. It wasnt like there were not alternatives, but an Illuminati seal was chosen and it was a deliberate act. A Christian nation would certainly not have chosen an Illuminati symbol. Now you may think that peopled acted in ignorance and were not aware of the events of the dayafter all, news traveled slowly back then. Consider the following exerts from Carrs pamphlet: 1789, John Robinson, himself a high Mason, confirmed that the Illuminati had infiltrated into American Masonic Lodges. July 19th, 1798, David A. Pappan, President of Harvard University, warned the graduating class regarding the influence Illuminism was having on American politics and religion. Thanksgiving Day 1789, Jedediah Morse preached against Illuminism. He warned his congregation and the people of the United States, that the Illuminists cover their true purpose by hiding their subversive acts and intentions under the cloak of philanthropy. 1799, John Cosens Ogden exposed the fact that Illuminists in New England were indefatigably engaged in destroying religion and government in America under feigned regard for their safety.524 And yet, you would be hard pressed to discover any information about the operation of the Illuminati inside America during this period. In a sense, they were foreign agents operating for the subversive takeover of the newly created American Republic. If you think the Civil War was about slavery you are totally
523 524

Carr. P. 10. Carr. P. 10.

350

nave: During the war, the old order was completely demolished and a new one created. What happened, first of all, Lincoln reigned by using executive action and degrees and subverted the Constitution. After the war, three blank check power Amendments were added that allowed the federal government to do whatever it deemed necessary to achieve the new vision for American society. While early amendments limited the governments power, these were placed there to grant unrestricted power, and not limit the scope of governmental interference in any way.525 Early on in the 19th century Political Zionism was formed. It was created through the use of deception. Political Zionism pretended to be part of the Jewish religion and that it was working for the good of their religious beliefs. Guess what, a Grand Deception. Both Weishaupt and [Albert] Pike required that Political Zionism be organized, financed, and controlled by the Illuminati so that it could be used first to create a sovereign state in which they, the Illuminati, would crown their leader King-despot of the entire universe, and secondly to enable the Illuminati to foment World War Three. Political Zionism was organized by Herzl, 1897.526 Also, in the 19th century, the Vatican was infiltrated by the Illuminati. The Pope from then on has been under the control of evil. If a pope should seek to depose their influence, death for the Pope follows quickly. Pope John Paul I told a few that he would expose evil influences inside the Vatican. He only survived 33 days in office. The first level of the elimination of Christianity from America was the deconstruction of knowledge. As mentioned earlier, the American University system was copied after the German system. (Guess in which nation the Illuminati was founded? I know, stupid question.) Knowledge was no longer based upon a world as revealed in the Bible, but the new knowledge copied the thinking of Descartes and others. Man starts with a blank state and then creates his own world as he thinks best. Lets see how this progression works: First, there is an evil connection to Satan, and the Illuminati. Second, there are those
525

This Blank Check idea has infiltrated the American church. The Bible is said to be just a copy of Gods original words, but we do not have those words. Hence, lacking an absolute Word of God, only our relationship with God is absolute. Thus, each persons emotional experience with a divine spirit becomes the new absolute. Each persons relationship is fluid and abstract, and therefore, no absolute written can exist. Christians are free to discover their own version of truth as learned from this relationship. Only a written Word can stand in the way of tyrants and tyranny. Personal experience is a blank check to be filled in as one so desires. The Modern American Church thus seeks create God experiences in the people, without reference to any written, absolute Word . 526 Carr. P. 16.

351

who are seeking power and money. These are recruited to join the Illuminati worldview in order to achieve their private goals. Third, the Illuminati has such wealth and influence that it is able to reward those who support the Illuminati worldview of developing a Secular America. Finally, after the masses have been trained to accept Deceptions as the foundations of Order, then America can be turned into a society of peasants, serfs, and slaves. Before returning to the birth of secular knowledge, I want to show how secularism was created in an area that no one would think that would be considered secular: What is this area, Modern American Medicine. While there are many books about this subject, one of the best is one by Eustace Mullins.527 Before the Illuminati took over, medical research was directed in the area of homeopathy. It was found that diseases could be cured by using non-toxic doses of substances similar to the one causing the illness. Under this system, the immune system is activated to heal the person. However, American medical research was based upon the allopathic school. (Guess from which nation this method was imported to the United States? I know, stupid question. In case you do not remember the nation where the Illuminati were founded, the answer is Germany.) The goal of medicine was not the healing of people, but the maximization of profits. Before the 20th century, doctors learned to be a doctor through apprenticeship with other doctors. One doctor over the years could produce a number of physicians. These doctors made a good living but they did not become rich. So the medical establishment was centralized, with the goal of restricting access to medicine and the practice thereof, and expensive medical care, such as invasive surgery, was emphasized. Allopathic medicine made people well too cheaply and they tended to stay well. That is not good for doctors. Hence, the human was turned into a resource to be exploited by the medical and medicinal corporations. Outside of religion, medicine involves the greatest opportunity to control people, and to eliminate excess people if necessary. With multitudes recruited to join in the medical gravy train, American medicine was transformed into a giant multi-national system of death and destruction. In Part I, I related the toll that prescription medicine, vaccinations, fluoridation, and invasive surgery, etc., have had upon the population. Cancer has
527

Eustace Mullins. Murder By Injection: The Story of the Medical Conspiracy Against America. National Council for Medical Research. 1988.

352

gone from one in thirty-three in 1940, to almost one in two, as I write. When I talk to people about this whole topic, I am reminded that modern life can be tough and we have to accept the fact that the world is no longer the best of all possible worlds. It is impossible for the average American to understand that evil not only exists as described in the Bible, but that EVIL has infiltrated their medical establishment. The image of the doctor is the person in the local clinic that sews your cuts back up, not the global conglomerate seeking to maximize profits through the maximization of sickness. You might ask, Why do people go along? Of course, for money, power, and prestige. Also, no one wants to do a Pope John Paul I, and become a martyr for standing up to the Illuminati. Thus, if men will sell their souls for the opportunity to become medical doctors, it is easy to understand how people will sell their souls to become university professors and are used to undermine Christianity and Western Civilization. Years ago, a friend was in medical school, and he was told that in order to get his final degree he had to commit murder.528 Once this was done, he could become part of the medical mafia. I find it interesting that organized crime and urban gangs require one to commit a murder in order to become a member. At least, university professors are not expected to commit physical murder to get their degrees: They only have to sell their souls by accepting the secular requirements to get their teaching certificate, i.e. advanced degree. The desire to get that degree becomes ones absolute, and once a person makes that decision, he is ready to work for an American University. Jesus said that the only way to enter into Kingdom was to enter through the narrow gate. What is little told is that the Kingdom of Babylon also has a narrow gate, and everyone is expected to pass through that gate in order to enjoy the blessings of the Illuminati. For example, every news person knows that certain stories are not to be told and certain questions not to be asked. In the midst of the continual proclamation of freedom in America, it is not related that being too free will cost you a good job. The problem in America, maybe more than anything else, is that people have been totally willing to do whatever it takes to pass through that narrow gate into the Kingdom of Babylon. This brings me back to the American University and the development of the secular order under the guidance and restriction of the Illuminatis narrow gate.
528

He was told he had to perform an abortion in order to get his family practice degree. He transferred to a medical field which did not require one to commit murder in order to given a job.

353

It is not that there is any conscious awareness of the gate or of the Illuminati; it is that a person is willing to compromise his beliefs or to blindly accept the standards that someone else has set. Very few are even aware that the Kingdom of Babylon is in operation in America, but that does not mean they are not participating in the culture of Babylon which exists in America. It is like playing a game of football or baseball, you do not question the rules, and you just play the game in order to gain the desired victory. The reorganization of American life since 1776 has been based upon Babylonian principles and those that play that game are rewarded with victory. The beginnings of sociology were formed by young men who grew up in religious homes and rebelled against that environment of God and the Bible. These are the people most suitable to be used, by the elites, to destroy Christianity and its culture. They are motivated, and they are sinners seeking justification for their evil ways. What better way to find justification that to develop a whole philosophy that delegates Christianity to the ash heap with other failed religions. Not only that, the person who joins in this modernist agenda is elevated socially, given financial compensation, and is considered a social hero by the ruling elites. The Christian thinkers were forced out of positions of leadership, either through pressure or death. In the period from 1860 to 1900, American was totally transformed intellectually, politically, and religiously. Religion was dead and its death was celebrated in the so-called Monkey Trial. The media turned the small town trial into a national message for those who thought they still might find respectability in Christianity. Secularism had won the day. Christian Smith outlines ten principles of knowledge as established during this Secularization period. It is essential that everyone understand these 19th doctrines if you want to understand the world in which you have been raised. What was revolutionary back then, has become common knowledge and the environment in which people live. These writers were considered required reading in the American University. If you want a professional job, you must go through the proper gates, and one of the gates is to force fed the new agenda for understanding and success. If you come out of college a secularist, even a Christian secularist will do, then you are qualified for a professional position. You can be trusted. Here are the ten principles of secularism:

354

1. Science and religion are different ways of knowing, concerned with different orders of reality, but they are actually absolutely incompatible and antagonistic sources of knowledge. 2. Sociology is an immature science, but ... it will surely deliver the knowledge necessary for social salvation. 3. Religion is concerned with the spiritual realm, which is beyond sociologys ability to examine, but all religions are finally reducible to naturalistic, material, and social causes, and are clearly false in their claims. 4. Modern religion has advanced well beyond primitive religion, but all religions are essentially identical in being based on the fear and ignorance of savages. 5. Religion remains intrinsically important to the mass of humanity, but religions only real potential value is in instrumentally promoting social harmony. 6. Religion is in the business of promoting morality, but in actuality religion has been historys primary source of oppression, immorality, conflict, and error. 7. Religion has always been an important force in social life, but its influence and credibility in the modern world are for good reasons rapidly declining. 8. Religion has historically been engrossed in politics and public culture, but true religion in the modern world should confine its social role to the private life of individuals. 9. Sociology is indifferent to religious concerns per se, but the modern church must renounce the making of truth claims and instead emphasize positive, subjective individual feeling and human idealism. 10. Religion is a well-meaning agent of social reform, but it is dangerous and irresponsible unless it submits itself to the knowledge and authority of social sciences.529
529

Smith. P. 117-147.

355

Smith concludes: Thus the discursive work of these sociological textbooks represents an important form of political action reflecting a broader movement to deconstruct an existing moral order and institutionalize an alternative order.530 I am writing the day after the 2012 American Presidential election, and have witnessed a campaign where truth is not only irrelevant, but is impossible to state. The debates are nothing more than the exchange of propaganda and hot words or phrases designed to evoke some reaction in the listeners psyche. There can be no debate unless there is some acknowledged form of truth. When two secularists debate there can be no real debate because there are no standards by which their statements can be measured. The sociological world is bland indeed: Power has replaced truth. Smith recognized that there were two obstacles to the transformation of American Worldviews. First, they needed to undercut the traditional American Christian Colleges classical education system, which restricted their autonomy as innovative scientific researchers and publishers. Second, they needed to discredit the network of Social Gospel reformer activists who competed for jurisdictional control over the defining of this new thing called sociology. Their personal commitments against religion greatly aided in attacking these obstructions. But so also did a set of larger social structural forces: the growing influence of the German university model.531 Americans were told about the supremacy of the German models of education, all the way from Kindergarten to the PhD. process. The University revolution is one of the most underplayed aspects of American history. The university replaced the church during this era. And the people of the church accepted their new status and developed a theology of retreat. I will deal with this more on this in the next section. Sociology was built upon the top of the technological revolution which was said to be the religiously motivated Scientific Revolution. Michael Hoffman gives a brief evaluation of this scientific mentality where Science is the religion of the Secular University and the Scientist is the new theologian. One of the sections in his book is titled, Scientism: A Form of Black Magic.532 Scientism is the basis of the new Secular revolution. Of course, we are all told about the evil magic of ancient pagans, but very few students ever are taught modern magic and how it
530 531

Smith. P. 150. Smith. P.152. 532 Michael A. Hoffman II. Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare. Independent History and Research. 2001. P. 48.

356

works to create false worldviews. There are levels of priesthood, and the scientist is certainly the top secular priest in the eyes of the masses. Those who oppose this priesthood are associated with the ideas of Ptolemy and his earth centrist theory of the universe. Hoffman states: Science is fundamentally about the uses of measurement. What does not fit the yardstick of the scientist is discarded. Scientific determinism has repeatedly excluded some data from its measurement and fudged other data. The so-called scientific method often violates the rules of evidence when it encounters data which lie outside an area which scientism has defined as containing the only possible data. Then the contradictory data are ignored because they do not fit the scientific establishments arbitrary standard of measurement, or the data are discredited in terms of the assumptions of the dogmas of scientism.533 There is an expression used by those in archeology: OOPSOut Of Place Specimens. Those artifacts that do not fit in with the assumed nature of reality are either ignored, and/or destroyed. The Smithsonian Institute has reportedly taken barges of early American artifacts out to sea and dumped. These OOPS artifacts did not support the Native Indian view of reality, and its ownership of the land. Just as pagan priests suppressed the evidence of a Christian God, so these new priests suppress evidence of whole civilizations which it is not acceptable to discuss under the current worldviews. The goal of the new priesthood is to suppress evidence of Gods creation and of Gods providence over his creation. While the Fall of Man in the Garden of Eden brought aging and death upon the whole creation, the image of God in man and in nature was no obliterated. Of course, this evidence cannot be measured by a ruler or microscope, so it can be safely ignored. One of the real goals of science is to improve upon the world as God as made it. Science is a secret gnosis whose core dogma was a momentous new change in mans attitude toward nature: the alleged perfection of a flawed Creation by the intervention of the omnipotent human brain. Thus it was that the Renaissance magical tradition gave birth to the monstrous world of machines, industrial pollution, ugliness and the modern way of death we have come to term, the rat-race.534

533 534

Hoffman. P. 49. Hoffman. P. 3.

357

So what happens when man tries to exclude God and make himself a god. It is always disaster. But the disaster is always blamed upon either man or God, but never upon the scientist who loves his role as the new god. You must understand that those who reject the Bible and Jesus Christ love to become the new savior and the new absolute authorities. When elite men reject God, it is never so that everyone can be free of God; it is so they can become the new writers of scripture and the new daily providers of the masses. The masses always have two choices, never more, serve God and the liberty He promises, or subject themselves to the new gods who always bring about tyranny under a man-created Utopia. The only Freedom the Elites ever want is a freedom for themselves to be the new Lords over creation. Modern man is never confronted with the results of those who reject the authority of the Bible and the ruler ship of God over life. Being liberated from God is the same liberation a man feels when he jumps from a plane without a parachute. They is a temporary feeling of exhilaration until one realizes that one is not totally freedom: Gravity now rules your life. When man liberates himself from God, he falls just as certainly to his own death. Man is always promised that man can fly without God and reinvent the laws of nature, including gravity, until he hits the ground. For example, the laws of marriage are just as strong as the laws of gravity, and defying either one has similar consequences. It is the job of the new assorted branches of science to assure us, in the words of the snake in the Garden of Eden, And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die.535 Some things never change. Just as Eve believed the laws of God could be abrogated, so modern believes the same lie. Never forget, throughout history, when men rebel against God, they give themselves over to a lie, i.e. deception. When you read the history of nations, you are prone to ask, How could they be so dumb? Never forget when reading history, God gave them over to a lie and they are allowed to believe a deception. That is why, no matter how loud you scream, how much evidence you show a person, someone given over to a lie, cannot hear you. It is not because you are not loud enough, but because a rebellious man cannot see and he cannot hear. The deceptive scientist hides behind technological improvements. He points at the computer, which evolved from the TV, which evolved from the radio, which evolved from the telegraph, and which finally, evolved from the drum. The
535

Genesis 3:4.

358

scientist then proclaims man evolved from a long list of animals. This trick fools a lot of people and leads multiple lies built upon the evolutionary deception. The psychological and sociological scientists are dangerous in a different way than the Evolutionist Scientists. The evolutionists played the role of destroying Christianity and the Bible. The psych/soc people are there to build a new society apart from the Biblical view of man. Originally, in the eighteenth century, the goal of the Illuminati had been to separate religion from the state, to replace it with a rule of their own. Through the widespread propaganda of the eighteenth century, they discredited Christianity as conflicting with the findings of science, and defined the Christian Church as an organization rife with corruption and greed.536 History books were rewritten to exalt the new man, despite his horrific use of tyranny, cruelty and oppression, and to exaggerate the failings of the Church and Western Civilization. Good propaganda does not lie, it merely chooses the right truths to emphasize and ignores truths that do not fit the desired effect. Children in America are taught selective truths and upon these truths a whole generation has been taught to distrust Christianity and trust the enemies of the Church. The key words for secularism are fusion and unity. The separation cause by God at the Tower of Babel is seen as the true cause of mans problems. Secularism believes it has the power to reverse the judgment of God at Babylon. Therefore, we know that the authors of machine unity and language are diabolic and not divine and that unity when used in the sense of a universal, secular new order is in fact a very antiquated order despised by God.537 The goal of this centralized secular order is to impose a politically correct image upon man, and achieve a unity by force that can only be achieved through Jesus Christ and His offer of salvation. The Babylonian Empire can only succeed through the use of forceAll the Kings horses and all the Kings men. Shadia Drury defines the nature of secular civilization: It assumes that the function of civilization is to impose order on chaos, to conquer the bestial and barbaric, to civilize the savage races, to bring the wicked to the knees, and to smoke the terrorists out of their caves. On this simplistic view, terror and civilization are deadly enemies that stand in stark opposition to one another.538
536 537

Livingstone. P. 3. Hoffman. P. 140. 538 Drury. P. 131.

359

Now, I understand Drury applies this to Christianity also, and she fails to understand the temptation of Babylon and its ultimate destruction. Christianity is decentralized, as America started out. Secularism is centralized. When the church adopts centralization as the means to achieving a good order, then it too has fallen into the Babylonian conspiracy. It is ironic that the very characteristics of centralized secularism, Drury applies to Christianity. Thus civilization is seen as attained through the following methods: Human beings are so depraved that civilizing them is not an easy affair; they must be terrorized if they are to be improved. Far from being opposites, terror and civilization are intimately linked. Civilization cannot succeed without terror. Terror is integral to the civilizing process. Without the imminent threat of violent death, social order would collapse into violent and chaos; terror keeps our animality at bay. Terror is the secret of civilization. Terror is the silent force behind the apparent geniality of social life. It makes it possible for us to live with one another; it makes it possible to live at all. This view of civilization has dominated Western thought from Augustine to Nietzsche.539 The above paragraph is vital to understand the switch and bait approach of those who are out to destroy Christianity. First of all, under Christianity, there are multiple governments. We are supposed to belong to Churches, schools, families, communities, local governments, and unions. These all represent restrictions upon ones freedom, which to some is a form of coercion. Everyone knows that when you have a mate or a friend you lose freedom. Christianity society operates under the terror of many forms of government, all of which restrict our desire to be a god, doing that which is right in our own eyes, and expecting others to submit to our personal worldview and leadership. The assumption is that fear of violence and deathfear of the executioner, the pedagogue, and the strapkeeps mans brutality in check. Civilization frights brutality with even great brutality, petty thugs with a Leviathan. It is not simply the case that Alexander the Great must crush all the little pirates. Physical terror must be perpetually on display to tame the ambitions of ordinary menbecause ordinary men are pirates, killers, hooligans, savages, and thugs at heart. Even though civilization is intended to stamp out terror and barbarism, it must use the very methods that it seeks to stamp out in
539

Drury. P. 131-2.

360

order to sustain itselfnot only from internal chaos, but also from external conquest.540 Drury blames the Biblical idea of mans fall for creating the terrorist view of civilization. However, when the Biblical view of sin is denied, and the Biblical definition of reality, the resulting social order always ends up creating its own hell on earth. Government, no matter the good intentions, can never be created upon the foundation of ignoring mans desire to reject laws, be his own god, and to use others for his own pleasure. Men are born sinners: it is restrained in the small child for he understands the nature of being totally dependent upon government of his parents. However, we all know what results when this child becomes a teen and no longer wants anyone ruling over him. Suddenly, parents, and those around him, understand that the cute child is no longer cute. (Drury finds the cure for sin in the exaltation of ennobling ideals. Ideals make us imagine that we are part of something greater than ourselvessomething even greater than our society.)541 Secularism may start out with idealism, but after it has destroyed Christianity, it swiftly discovers that man is indeed sinful. Then Secularism quickly becomes disillusioned with ideals, and seeks to discover ways to avoid anarchy. America was founded upon the disguised ideal to be liberated from Christianity and to install a new secular order of the ages. The goal was to separate government from Christianity, impose secularism and create a new Liberty that people of all faiths, desires, and character could enjoy. Two hundred years later, the result has been the creation of the greatest tyranny in the history of the world. This tyranny is designed to save us all from sinful man who has been liberated from ethics, restraints, and the multiple forms of government. Biblical Man started out perfect, and rebelled against his life under the limits of a Godly order. Evolutionary man is on an ever ascending ladder of improvement. Both views have different ideas of what constitutes government and what constitutes an ethical order. The goal of every worldview should be the understanding of reality and the desire to bring oneself in conformity to that reality. The desire to replace God, and damn the consequences, is the goal of the Secular Government. Man desires that his Will must prevail, and that there be no other worldview from which to choose other than Secularism. Secularism is by
540 541

Drury. P. 132. Drury. P. 134.

361

definition, the new Reality. As I will cover later in this book, the final days of planet earth will be the ultimate conflict between the Kingdom of God, and the Kingdom of Man, and his mastermind, Satan. In concluding this section on Religious Secularism, I want to make it clear about the modern theology of this religion. Unlike other beliefs, Religious Secularism has very few actual texts spelling the particular ideology of this religion. Thus I want to give a brief theological description of this religious worldview. First of all, the Separation of Church and State was originally a bureaucratic separation: the officials of one order were no to interfere with the officials of the other order. Originally, that was pretty clear cut. However, the meaning changed over time. While the State was determined to be free from the Church, it also wanted to be free from God, free from the Bible, free from ethical restrictions, and free from Christian objections to actions of the State. Of course, this new Secular freedom was not reciprocal: the church was not granted the same theological rights of separation. The separation of the Church from the State eventually came to mean that whatever takes place inside the church was separated from the State: inside the church was a spiritual world, outside the church building was a secular world. After all, Jesus said His Kingdom was not of this world, and thus the State apparatus and its actions were assumed to be free from any Divine interference. Here again, it is all how you define Kingdom. Did Jesus mean a spiritual, physical earthly bureaucracy was not of this world, or did He mean that Gods Laws only apply to Heaven and not to earth? The Sovereign State means one thing: it is Sovereign on earth, and God is Sovereign over the afterlife. That concept had the appearance of working as long as the United States had Christian culture that restricted the actions of a Sovereign State. It soon became apparent to those who wished to expand the Sovereign Powers of the State, that it could never achieve its Sovereign goals as long as Christians dominated the culture outside of the governments realm. Thus, the State, rather than directly attacking the Church in America, made the decision to undermine Christian culture. So what were the foundation stones of Christian Culture? It came down to the definitions of spiritual and secular. The church used to be involved in public schooling, universities, multiple charities, orphanages, small businesses, hospitals, and private courts. These were all considered spiritual activities of the Church, free of State interference. These
362

activities created the Christian culture which restricted Statist Sovereignty. Churches were even involved in national elections as sermons routinely educated congregations about the candidate and issues. For the past two hundred years, there has been a concentrated attack upon Christian activities carried on outside of church property. It was all done in the name of the State being able to do the same activity better, the need to enforce universal standards, or the need to provide the public with equal access to all of the charities. Christian charitable activities were carried out according to Biblical standards. The Gospel of Secularisms only standards were those that aided the in the expansion of State power and the dependence of the population upon the monopolistic State services. The problem, there was never an established system of boundaries between the Kingdom of God, and the Kingdom of Secularism. American history has been the battle between these two powers over boundary lines, lines of jurisdiction. The separation of church and state requires a line of separation: for two hundred years the line has been pushed further and further until virtually all powers belong to the Sovereign State, and the church remains free as long as it abides by the standards established by the IRS and its 501c3 regulations. One example of the modern Christian understanding of the Christian faith, and its definition of secularism, can be seen in the work of Darryl Hart.542 Protestants have adopted a theology of obedience to the Kingdom of Babylon as it exists inside the United States. They have drawn a line around their inner experience and declared, As long as the government allows me to have spiritual feelings, then I am thankful for the freedom to experience these thoughts in America. I am only slightly exaggerating when I say that religious freedom in America is said to be confined to the inside of ones brain freedom. Actually, I am not exaggerating, as the government places drugs in the water to change its operation (See Part I) and has plans to vaccinate the masses with drugs that will reconstruct the human brain and individual thinking processes. Secularism is the doctrine of Babylon, and Christians have implemented a theology which allows them to live a Secularist life by day, and a Christian life by night. The ideal Christian seeks to have experiences that make him feel religious, and also to help the church organization function so it can serves the needs of
542

Darryl Hart. A Secular Faith: Why Christianity Favors the Separation of Church and State. Ivan R. Dee. 2006.

363

the congregants. Churches may differ about personal ethics and the level of local church autonomy, but the pretty much agree that the State has primary jurisdiction of most of ones life, family, and work. The churchs authority over the individual is voluntary and disobedience to the church has virtually no consequences: one merely moves across the street to another assembly. There is nothing to be ashamed of, it happens all the time. If one church frowns upon divorce, the church across the street may not. The days when people feared the actions of a church board, the deacons, or the priest, are over. In the old days, you hear many stories of Catholic Churches enforcing proper behavior on their members: for example, if a man beat his wife or kids, he might receive a visit from some pretty rough characters which made him not only regret his actions, but fear therere reoccurring. The mafia tactic may have been severe, but many women no longer had to fear their unruly husbands. That is the extreme example, but even in Protestant churches in small towns, to be reprimanded by the church has social and financial consequences. For example, any man in business might find customers going somewhere else, or an employer may start searching for a more reliable, i.e. Christian, employee. Of course, now people only fear the government. In the 19th century, it was said a person could live his entire life and not meet a federal employee, other than a postal worker. People lived under local governments, which could be quite compassionate as they answered only to themselves and the communityexcept, obviously, for capital offences. One thing I want to emphasize is this: all human behavior is based upon a theology. Now, ones theology may just be a copy of a cultures or ones parents, but behind a behind is a worldview or some basic belief. The American Revolution did not occur in a vacuum, certainly there was the Illuminati influence of Paine and Jefferson, but for the Christians to participate there was the theology of Oliver Cromwell. Certainly, the Cromwellian worldview made the immigrants, who came to America better able to handle the adverse conditions posed by the pagan and hostile Indian warriors. In order for America to become a tyranny, not only did the Christian culture have to be eliminated, so did the theology of those who remembered Cromwell. God has placed inside Man the desire to do that which is right. Thus, men seek out those who will reaffirm that what they want to do is the right thing to do. This is how churches become corrupt. Pastors, who either want fame or
364

fortunate, or in some case just a job, will bend the teachings of the Bible to kowtow to the desires of his congregation. After all, there is not a big market for unemployed preachers. One of the things ignored by those who preach a strict separation of Church and State is that for separation to exist, someone must draw the line. There are some things that are strictly spiritual and there are some activities that are strictly secular in nature that governments execute. However, most things fall somewhere between these two extremes. I made a list of governmental functions that are usually considered strictly secular and which can be carried out by any competent person. This is just a partial list, but you get the idea of what secular should mean: establish quarantines; set up building codes; create automotive laws of the road; make for honest weights and measures; ensure pure drugs and safe food; build safe water and sewer lines; protect people from monopolies; maintain borders; hire police and fire personnel; protect private property and the deeds thereof; institute standardization of parts and manufacturing processes; guarantee clear use of air waves; secure private property through zoning laws; make certain that land, air, and water are free from pollution; make sure money is hones, maintain a candid and hones court system; and pass guidelines for minimum conduct in professional businesses. Now when Christians and the Bible state that government is absolutely necessary and established by God, this is what these people have in mind. The above activities should always be free from outside interference, whether by unions, churches, businesses, and lobbyists. Now, there are many activities that have been traditionally been performed by churches or their attached agencies. I listed many above, but generally, the church is involved programs that involve working with people and dealing with ethical issues. In a free society, even nonChristian private groups are free to set up charitable agencies if they feel they can do it better or do it with a different ethical slant. The Big Lie of Government has always been that if it does not do something, it will not get done. Somehow we are led to believe that a vast bureaucracy is more efficient than local people helping their neighbor. One of the biggest criticisms of charities throughout American history is that they do not help the criminals, the lazy, and those who will not help themselves. Private charities not only want to help a person, they want to reform him. This is what irks the rebels of society. Governments pass out benefits like
365

rain; they just helicopter it out and let it fall on everyone. Charities give out aid to deserving individuals. (One urban charity offered a free meal for anyone who would chop fire wood for thirty minutes. The load of wood in their back property went all winter without getting chopped into small pieces.) Once a government moves into charitable work, it is only a small step to having a populace dependent upon the continued supply of bread and circuses. Hence, when theologians proclaim the strict separation of Church and State, I always know that they do not know what they are talking about, or have ulterior motives: it is just an electioneering slogan. The religion of Secularism and the religion of Christian compliance, both demand the Separation of Church and State. For obvious reasons, what should be opposing forces find themselves as allies in these new American Religions. To amuse themselves and to deceive the masses, false debates are created. Christians debate whether the church should criticize the CIA when it assassinates a foreign leader. Theologians argue that the church has no business doing charitable works that the State can do much better. After all, the church has limited resources which it could be spending paying theologians. Even church schools, supposedly separated from the State for ideological reasons, conforms to State inspections and asks for official accreditation. This is how Darryl Hart concludes his book: The question pursued in this has been whether Christina inspired policy, arguments, or candidates are appropriate on Christian grounds. My conclusion is that such involvement is inappropriate, because using Christianity for political ends fundamentally misconstrues the Christian religion.543 (Furthermore, Hitlers do not like to be criticized.) So what does the Bible teach according to Hart: Even if Christianinspired policy or reforms were appropriate, rare has been the Protestant to argue that the absolute truths of the Bible produce clear political prescriptions. [Maybe there really were Weapons of Mass destruction in Iraq.] If anything, Christianity teaches some general truths [Thou shalt not steal or murder.] about human nature and political authority that admit a verity of circumstances and politics.544 I guess evil government men know better than Christians and their Biblical truths. Hail Caesar outside the church and praise God inside the Church: that my friend, is the rule of the new Secular Faiths.
543 544

Hart. P. 253. Hart. P. 253.

366

Now one of the more unusual, yet modern, conclusions of the Hart book, is his position that the above position appears to be Biblical. He said that Daniel, in the Old Testament, diligently abided by the laws of the land, while maintaining his private worship. The fuller account of Daniel, then, the one before and outside the lions den, is of a man who had assimilated the ways, culture, and customs of a nation whose religion was false from the perspective of the Jewish people. In fact, Daniel and the Jews were in captivity to the Babylonian Empire and had been removed from their sacred land and from the sites of their religious worship. Daniel was in a situation of defeathis faith disestablished, the empires religion dominant. Yet he submitted to the ways and ideas of his captors and even excelled at their foreign and pagan culture.545 I cannot imagine what I am reading, especially in a time when tyranny is being established in 21st America. Did you think the above author would have assimilated in Nazi Germany or Communist Russia? After the King forbade private prayers to private gods, Daniel continued to pray in private. So even while Daniel participated vigorously in the culture of his captors, even to the point of becoming high ranking official, he drew the line at this own Jewish beliefs and practices. As difficult as it might seem, he would be part of Chaldean culture but continue to worship only in the cult of Israel. This Daniel, the assimilated and devout prophet, may be the best model for American Christians wanting to know how to participate meaningfully in public life. Just as he lived a hyphenated life, so Christians may also be called to live lives in which they negotiate competing sets of loyalties and responsibilities.546 If I read Hart correctly, as long as the government does not interfere with the private church experience, then Christians are to serve their government according to the cultural norms and do so as honest, law-abiding citizens. I must cite more of Hart as his thesis is the complete opposite of everything that I have been stating in this lengthy book. Because Christians are pilgrims and exiles in this world, and long for their future spiritual home, a hyphenated existence is essential to Christian identity. In addition to his teaching about God and Caesar, Christ also told his disciples to live in the world but not to become part of it. On two significant counts, then, Christians have genuine grounds for accepting that life on earth will require negotiating dual sets of duties.547
545 546

Hart. P. 255. Hart. P. 255-6. 547 Hart. P. 256.

367

America has become more and more evil and more and more tyrannical over the last two hundred years because Christians have felt their duties to God were private, and in public, they were to work for a powerful National Security Sovereign State. Ever since the War against the Southern Church in 1861-1865, the American church has been in cultural captivity to the Babylonian philosophy of the American Way of Life. The double-sided character of Christian existence between the advents of Christ is a crucial reason for American Protestants to be more accepting of secular society and politics. Because of a higher set of loyalties and because of hoes for the world to come, Christians can actually be more flexible about Americas political affairs than if they believed this world is all there is or will ever be.548 If this be true, then Christians can get into the game of playing Democrat or Republican, and pretend that they are real parties that represent the desires of the people. The parties like to think of themselves of being able to build a big tent in which everyone can get together behind universally accepted causes. However, anything that causes offense to any non-Christian or non-White minority must be excluded from the Big Tent. The idea is to build a nation in which right or wrong, by Biblical standards, is excluded from politics and whatever the masses deem right, the party shall ensure that those desires are fulfilledor at least the promises are there. Hart continues: Christians may fruitfully participate in public life not as a site of redemption but as an essential part of their humanity. Secular politics need not compromise Christian identity. The argument of this book is that secular politics is thoroughly compatible with orthodox Christianity.549 (Emphasis Added.) For those who have somehow read most of this long work, they will know that American history has been a continuous power grab and the desire to make every area of life SECULAR and thus under the control of government. No one debates whether governments should mark out property lines, but that should be a local issue: As are most other issues. It is not that governments are naturally evil, it is that they always become evil if left unchecked in their grasp for more power. Of course, power can be corrupted on a local, county level, but the good news is this, you can always move to the next county. When a nation becomes centralized and corrupt, there is nowhere to move.
548 549

Hart. P. 256. Hart. P. 257.

368

I have to continue with Harts thesis here as he does a good job of stating the modern Christian position. Harts theology of participation represents the major ideas adopted by the 21st American Christian. Hart states: For those unconvinced about Christianitys secular character, it may yet be possible to see that participating in a secular polity, obeying the laws of a state that does not acknowledge God, and paying taxes of a secular government do not contradict or compromise Christian faith. The reason is that God does not require the state to be Christian for it to be legitimate.550 Note that Hart does not define his words carefully: government is legitimate but that does not mean a centralized tyrannical government is legitimate; of course obeying the laws of a state is part of a Christians responsibility, but do you obey if the State demands your children be brainwashed in one of their schools; be vaccinated with dangerous injections; take Ritalin or Prozac; or for you to turn in your guns. Is a Christian to report to a FEMA camp for reeducation just because the LAW says you are supposed to? While governments are legitimate, in time, most governments become illegitimate. Read the Declaration of Independence. So how far can a Christians be pushed before they resist? For Hart, the answer is this, any government that doesnt require them to abandon their rites, ceremonies, or religious practices.551 Hart teaches that if Daniel could live a successful life in a Pagan culture for 65 years before he ran into trouble, so Americans should be able to enjoy the benefits of American government, even though they may disagree over trifles. As long as Christians can attend church, hear a sermon, hear music, and pray, then they should be content to live in the midst of imperfection. After all, Christians are destined for another world, and they are not to pay too much attention to the evil that resides around them. Two hundred years ago, Christians were active in many non-governmental charities and community agencies. They were allowed to practice their faith in these many activities. The legitimate government that Hart endorses has replaced almost all of these activities with government secular agencies or regulated private agencies. Of course, the Christian is no longer able to practice his faith inside such organizations. The areas of Christian action have been legitimately reduced to a small area, which gets smaller all the time. What American Christians really need is not a theology of assimilation, such as Harts, but a theology of resistance.
550 551

Hart. P. 257. Hart. P. 257.

369

* THE QUESTION HAS ALWAYS BEEN: HOW MUCH INVOLVED SHOULD A CHRISTIAN BE IN A PAGAN, SECULAR WORLD? America is a totally Secular National Security Sovereign State. The State has developed a National Secular Patriotic Religion for those who wish to participate in the public forum, and enjoy the blessings of the States financial payoffs for obedience. Most follow a secular tyrant because it pays to obey. It pays financially, and it pays to avoid the consequences of disobedience. Very few serve a tyrant out of love, but out of the fear he is able to create. The petty criminals who are given power enjoy their ability to terrorize others, but they would quickly change allegiance to anyone else who would give them the same power to abuse others. For the Christian who abides by the standards of the Bible, he must decide if, when, and where to resist. The Christian neither desires the false riches nor the immoral power that the tyrant offers. However, the tyrant is never content with passive followers, he demands and enjoys obediencewhich is, in fact, worship. Now, I must emphasize again, that definitions are part of communication. When a government builds a road past your house, you do not object to that government, even if it is a Pagan government. However, if that same road company now wants to take your children to be indoctrinated into its Pagan beliefs, you would say, Why does a road company want to indoctrinate my children? Now just suppose, the American Government Road Company, after it finishes building its road, changes its name to the American Public School System. Now, does the name change now allow them to take your children? Those who understand the power of words have a significant advantage over the masses who have never been thought to look pass the labels. Who do you think products on store shelves spend so much money on their labels? When was the last time you saw a generic cracker barrel? Anytime a Christian objects to some aspect of the government in Washington, D.C., he is confronted with the argument; You are not against government are you? For some reason, Christians tend to retreat from confrontations with the press and with government agencies. As you read above, there are people who eager to assure religious people that by retreating to their rituals, they are doing the right thing. Now, my argument is that a Christian is to
370

obey when a government is carrying out powers delegated to it by God, even if it does these things poorly, unfairly, or dishonestly. However, when the government designed to carry out secular functions takes upon itself to become a church, a family, a school, a hospital, or any other divinely appointed institution, then it has lost its authority as being a legitimate government. When a government injects your child with deadly vaccines, it is no longer carrying out secular functions, but has become the adult caregiver of the child. That is when a government has invaded other created institutions and made itself the sole entity of all of life. Governments are created to serve the needs of people, not to be their god or to provide the services that other institutions are called upon to do, even if these other institutions are doing them poorly, unfairly, or dishonestly. One work cites the life of Moses to contrast the story of Daniel as mentioned above. Very little is known about the life of Daniel except for the fact that for many years he worked as an advisor to the King. Who knows, the king may have had him inside the government for Daniels Biblical wisdom as exemplified in the Book of Proverbs. The Bible offers much more detail about the life of Moses: But Moses not only refused to accept the crown of Egypt, but he refused to stand in that relation by which he became entitled to it. He did not merely refuse the riches and pleasures of Egypt, but he refused to acknowledge the relation by which he had obtained a title to them. He refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter. He did not merely refuse to be a subject of the government, and identify himself with the body politic, but having been already adopted and naturalized as a citizen by the act of another, he publicly disavowed that act, and all the rights and privilege to which it entitled him. He renounced his allegiance to the government of Egypt. He acted in the fear of God, in obedience to his command, and in reliance upon his promise. He was enlightened by Gods word, and aided by his Spirit, in this singular act of obedience to the divine law.552 Of course, we all know that the Resistance of Moses to the demands of the Pharaoh led to the Exodus and the founding of a new nation. This set the tone of much of History. The conflict is not between legitimate powers of religious versus government, but the opposition of religious power to any government which
552

Greg Loren Durand. De Legis Et Gubernatis: The Christians Duty to the Civil Magistrate. Crown Rights Book Company. No date. P. 99-100.

371

seeks to become religious and to take upon itself the powers of a god. The Christian is called upon to obey governments, but he is not called upon to obey a false religion. This is vital. When Christians resist, it is not a case of attempting to end the separation of Church and State. It is the resistance to the merging of Church and State. (As mentioned above, the definition of Church and State is vital. The merged State/Church claims title deed to your body, your family, your career, and your inheritance. This comes into conflict with the Biblical definition of man and Gods Church. Hence, Resistance to evil is normal and expected for the Christian. Gary North writes this: Ultimately, the history of Western civilization is the history of Christians struggles against unlawful State power and the anti-Christian theologies that have undergirded it.553 In a sense, the American Constitution has blinded Americans to the historic battles that led up to the formation of America. Americans isolated their internal battles from history and from the Biblical record. This isolation led many to believe that America was the New Atlantis that was totally separated from history and was the beginning of something totally new. Despite the slogan of the separation of Church and State, that is not the reality of America. If the truth be told, the American Atlantis was the new religion which was the new Secular Religion, and this was to be separated from Christian ritual. The rituals of Christianity were raised to the level in Christian minds to be the essence of Christianity, apart from any Biblical or theological meaning. Of course, anytime anyone brings ethics into the argument of what governments should do, those supporters of the new Atlantis Secular Order cry FOUL. What the Separation has become is the separation of Ethics and Government. America has become the scene of a new type of religious war: it is a war between Secularism and Christianity. Both are faiths, and both have devout followers. Just as Christianity contains many diverse groups, so does Secularism: in fact, Secularism contains many who support Secularism just because they hate Christianity. John Whitehead sounds this alarm: It is definitely time to shed the nave idea that the modern humanistic state exists to perpetuate good government. It is there to perpetuate itself at all costs. No bureaucracy works itself out of a job. Every true Christian is on an eventual collision course with the modern technical state, and he should be prepared for it.554 The reason is as
553

Gary North, ed. Christianity & Civilization: The Theology of Christian Resistance. Geneva Divinity School Press. 1983. P. ix. 554 John W. Whitehead. Christianity & Civilization. P. 1.

372

mentioned above, this is a religious war: the Secular Atlantis Faith versus true Christianity. Secularism is based upon imposing its faith through a vast bureaucratic and impersonal mechanism. It is the power of the invisible gun: when convicted by a bureaucracy, there is no trial, you get no lawyer, there are no juries, and you can only appeal to another bureaucracy. Obviously, Christianity and the new state religion of America cannot co-exist.555 Whitehead cites Francis Schaeffer: Let us not forget why the Christians were killed. They were not killed because they worshipped Jesus. Nobody cared who worshipped whom as long as the worshipper did not disrupt the unity of the state, centered in the formal worship of Caesar. The reason the Christians were killed was because they were rebels.556 Christians have been taught that they are to obey the government, even when the government becomes a false religion and even when it imposes its false religion upon Christianity. If you think, this sounds a lot like the Divine Right of Kings. Men were told that their King and his laws represented the Laws of the land because he ruled under the authority of God. And yet, if you read English history, you are aware of events in that shaped freedom in Western Civilization: the Revolt against King John (1215) with the resulting Magna Carta, or the conflict between Henry and Thomas a Becket (1170). Saint Thomas set an example that the King could be disobeyed. The church benefited from this symbol of church freedom. There was the Peasants Revolt (1381), the rebellion of William Wallace (1305), the resistance of Thomas More (1435), the Oliver Cromwell Revolution (1642), the Glorious Revolution (1688), plus a number of individual heroics are part of the English story of freedom through turmoil.557 After the American Revolution, America does not have this tradition of revolt against established authority and political rebellion. America is the story of bringing order out of chaos. It is the story of the lawmen who tamed the West, of Lincoln creating a unified nation, of putting down Indian rebellions, of crushing striking workers, and driving those who fell behind on their loans off their property. The heroes in American history are those associated with
555 556

Whitehead. P. 3. Whitehead. P. 3. 557 There are a number of great movies about the English peoples struggle to attain f reedom: Becket, Crowell, A Man for All Seasons, Braveheart, William Penn, and the semi-fictional hero in Robin Hood.

373

government: the governing authorities are the ones who crush rebellion. Jesse James became a folk hero for his rebellious ways, but historians have smeared his reputation and eliminated from history his heroic efforts to punish those who used their governing positions to rob, steal, and plunder. If you want to be a hero in America, you must be politically correct. (I lived through the rebellion of the 1960s, but this rebellion was a covert Statist operation to destroy the last vestiges of Christian influence in popular culture.) There other heroes that are fed to the nation are the explorers, the Indian Fighters, the inventors, the industrials, the heroes of war, and the modern celebrity and sports heroes. The closest thing America has to real political heroes who opposed the Divine Right of Government might be Andrew Jackson and Robert E. Lee. Both failed to establish an American tradition of minor revolutions to protect the nation from becoming just another tyrannical banana republic. Christians have been taught the Divine Right of the American Way, and any opposition to it is considered a major sin, similar to committing adultery. Maybe even worst, as least adultery in America is often considered normal, not organizing major resistances to the suppression of freedom. When I studied the Bible and its history in college, I was taught about heroes of the faith who fought for the establishment of political and religious freedom. I do not remember being taught about one American Christian political hero of freedom. I was taught to worship the anti-Christian Lincoln, the blackmailed Christian Woodrow Wilson, and the secular Christianity of Teddy Roosevelt. The only real heroes were church heroes, those who built up the church bureaucracy. John Whitehead confirms this America religious philosophy: Today most Christians naively accept a kind of Caesaropapism. The consensus is that civil government belongs in the realm of Gods providential rule. While we may enjoy the right to representation and protest, it remains that when the highest state authority n the land has spokenbe it the Supreme Court or some other state agencyChristians are obliged to obey.558 An extremely influential British writer, Samuel Rutherford (1600-1661) wrote a treatise titled Lex Rex: or The Law and the Prince in 1644. This book had a substantial affect upon the American Revolutionaries. (It was banned in Scotland and burned in England.) The premise of the book is that the government of a nation and its leaders do not make law, they enforce, interpret, and carry out law. God is the sole lawmaker, and because
558

Whitehead. Christianity and Civilization. P. 9.

374

of this, everyone and every government stands under the judgment of Gods Law. Men can apply Gods laws to their circumstances, but men do not invent law. (If he were alive today, he would, at least, be on the no fly list. This is how Rutherford defined tyranny: Tyranny was defined as ruling without the sanction of God. Rutherford held that a tyrannical government is always immoral. He considered it a work of Satan and that a power ethical, politic, or moral, to oppress, is not from God, and is not a power, but a licentious deviation of a power; and is no more from God, but from sinful nature and the old serpent, than a license to sine. The implications of Rutherfords thesis are important for it makes the vast majority of civil governments in the world today illegitimate.559 Christians are never to oppose the legitimate secular functions of government, and armed revolution is only to be used in self-defense. Christians are never to march off peacefully to government concentration camps, no matter what they are called. Whitehead states: Specifically, if the state is deliberately committed to destroy its ethical commitment to God, then resistance is appropriate.560 (Emphasis added.) I grew up in a Fundamentalist church, and attended two Christian colleges; and yet, I was never confronted with the possibility that Christians might resist government or claim that Gods Laws applied to American government. During the Vietnam War, I found myself in the position of being confronted by the Draft Law. It was then that I discovered the principle as presented by Whitehead: The emphasis in Scripture, as illustrated by Peter and Paul, is that by fulfilling the law of God, without regard for the consequences, a true cultural revolution will occur. For instance, Peter in Acts 5 was ordered not to preach Jesus in the temple. He ignored such illegitimate commands and re-entered the temple to preach salvation to the Jews.561 For me that meant refusing to serve in an American War that was more concerned about controlling the Golden Triangle Drug Trade than in protecting American borders. Also, under Biblical Law, a nation cannot draft a person and use him outside the nation. A man can only be drafted to defend a nations borderssomething which our nation is not doing.562

559 560

Whitehead. P. 10. Whitehead. P. 10. 561 Whitehead. P. 11. 562 For those who are concerned, I was given the alternatives of either going to jail for two years or doing four thousand hours of community service. I chose the latter.

375

The idea of America being a Christian nation is often derided, and rightly so, but it has served a very useful purpose. American Christians have elevated their nation to the status of a divine institution, and thus beyond the judgment and criticism of the Church. America has been pictured in countless sermons as Gods divine incarnation upon the earth. America was to be the light upon a hill from which all other nations were to draw their inspiration. Growing up Fundamentalist, and now looking back, I wonder how the government of the United States could have been elevated to such a divine status. While many saw America as the New Atlantis, Christians saw America as the New Jerusalem. Of course, which one is it? If you study the symbols of Washington, D. C., you will not see Christian symbols, but Greek, Roman, Egyptian symbols. In reality, America was designed to be the New Atlantis, and the Christians were kept in the dark. However, as Christians enter into the 21st century launch of this global empire, many are waking up this two hundred year delusion. The tyranny (Only from a Biblical perspective) of the New Atlantis has become a reality: men, through technology, have finally been able to create a manufactured reality, a culture totally outside of Gods Laws and His restrictions. * GIVE ME RESISTANCE OR GIVE ME DEATH! Those cannot learn from history are doom to repeat it. However that saying is better stated: Those who do not learn from history, DIE! That is the message that must be shouted to the 21st American. If they do not learn this phrase, they might learn another: "Hail, Emperor Caesar, those who are about to die salute you." Christians were told during the American Revolution that a peace treaty (The U. S. Constitution) could end religious wars forever, and that a system could be invented which would ensure everyone, of all beliefs, could get along just fine. It was a lie, but only the Christians believed the lie. Those who hated God, the Bible, and Christianity, set about to form a secular nation in which Christians could live if they adopted the new universal faith of Atlantis. In this scenario, the churches taught total obedience and submission as the duty of the Christian: they became perfect fattened lambs ready to be sacrificed. The war between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon was not annulled by the Constitution. Christians were invited to join in the Great Experiment of America and were told that a truce could be worked out to
376

reconcile the two Kingdoms, and that peace could be brought upon the earth. The religious wars could be ended and there would no longer be a need for conflicts between the various religions and philosophies if everyone could agree upon the right principles of living. However, what Christians failed to understand, that whenever they gave up their right to resist evil, the result was death. Christians somehow got the idea that those who hate Jesus Christ could be nice people, and the Fall and its power in their lives could be resisted under the right conditions of a democratic government. There are only two types of people in this world: people under the control of God, and those under the control of Satan. One of the purposes of Civilization and Government is to make it easier for people to be good rather than evil, even if it is not their first choice. If a system is designed that rewards people who obey Biblical Law, even if they feel they are hypocrites for doing so, are more successful and happy, then they will do so. In fact, even non-Christians can live a better life if they live according to the laws of the universe. For example, nations based upon a system that rewards the family, will be better off than a nation that lives as communal tribes. In fact, even non-Christians will receive satisfaction inside the family structure. You can see the opposite in Americas declining urban centers as tribal and gang systems are replacing the family. If American Christians wish to see their future, they can study what happened to Christians in Nazi Germany and Communist Russia. Both nations had a long history of Christian Civilization. The Christians in Germany, just as the Christians in America, got caught up in a system that promised great rewards for all who belonged to the new national philosophy. The case in Russia was slightly different. A New World Order was to be created in Russia, and it was recognized that the Christians would never submit to such a plan, so they were systematically eliminated. It was quickly discovered that you cannot educate Christianity out of a Christian, and death was the only possible political reform that would work upon the Christian: a live Christian is nothing more than a potential enemy of the State. One of the great myths sold to Christians has been the idea that the people of America are different and better than any other nation upon the earth. I was told, there might be some bad people in America, but no evil ones. The evils that we read about in school that happened in Russia, China, Germany, and the Middle Eastthey could never happen in America. Foreigners were evil, but Americans
377

had somehow been cleansed of the hatred and evil that we were reading. I know, as a child of government schooling, I totally bought into that fantasy and illusion about America. After all, the stories about the mafia were nothing but the stories of foreigners who came from Italy and did not really belong to America. The Mafia represented the evil that existed in foreign lands. A researcher who has done an excellent job of exposing the tyrannical trends in America is Jeri Lynn Ball.563 564 My only objection to her work is that she uses the word Communist to cover the multiple groups that are working to bring about a New World Order. Certainly the Communists have operated more openly than the Illuminati, the International Bankers, the Freemasons, the Jesuits, the Bilderbergers, Zionists, and assorted occult secret societies. However, they have all recognized that they have a common cause and often work together and support one another. Also, there is certainly overlapping memberships. However, what the Communists publically proclaim and the techniques they have used are common to other groups. Thus when Ball uses the word Communist understand that the same information applies to the total anti-Christian, and antiWestern Civilization activity in America. Consider the current conditions in America: The moral havoc, social chaos, and political turmoil are not happening by chance, but by deliberate design. Master of Seduction reveals a criminal scheme of staggering international proportions and describes in illuminating detail the deliberate, systematic attempt to degrade the American people, to transform Americans into a nation of neurotics and psychotics, drug addicts and alcoholicsinto unproductive, selfdestructive human beings.565 The War that is being fought is being waged using nonmilitary techniques. Americas Maginot Line has been a military to repel an invasion by foreign troops. However, a psychological and propaganda war has infiltrated America, and let our military looking for armed enemy that never arrivedand yet the enemy has arrived and he is winning. A technique successfully used for decades in Russia is not being used in the United States in the 21st century. The Communists used torture on a mass scale, in the prison camps and in psychiatric hospitals, and they continue to this day to
563

Jeri Lynn Ball. Masters of Seduction: Beguiling Americans Into Slavery and Self-Destruction. American Freedom Press. 2000. 564 Jeri Lynn Ball. 565 Ball. Masters. P. 17.

378

use torture and the gulag as instruments of control and punishment. Under the Communist system, men discover how powerless they are n the face of omnipotent, despotic, totalitarian government. No one forgets for a single moment that they have no rights.566 These same instruments of control have become part of the political culture in modern America. Whether it is the TSA, ATF, IRS, NSA, FEMA, CIA, FBI, and many others, they are all working under the control of a power that wishes to impose a Communist blueprint upon America. Western Civilization was based upon the King James Bible and the independent, politically active Church, both of which have disappeared from America. The churches have not fought lies with the truths of the Bible. The pastors have not taught their members the history of the churchs opposition to tyranny in every land in which it has become alive. Part of the war against America has been the infiltration of the Church through its seminaries, publishing houses, and the strict regulations of the IRS. The sad thing is that the Church became an enthusiastic participant in this New World Order as it saw the opportunity to become the New World Orders official church. I will cover this in the next section, but the new churches, in order to be accepted by the Order, have abandoned traditional theology in order to become an acceptable faith. American Christians are no longer taught about the lives of famous Christians who have worked and given their lives to establish a free church, which resulted in a free society. The ideal which Americans have sought to copy has been either the frontier revival or the church as the community center. In the absence of an individual grounded in Biblical truth, many seek either spiritual excitement, or someplace where they can feel like they belong to some familytype organization. A totalitarian society cannot exist without the support and approval of the whole population without this support Communist and Socialist totalitarianism would have decayed into extinction long ago.567 The Total Informational Controlled Culture in America has attempted to produce a New American Man based upon the manipulation of mans inner psyche: this new man will be totally dependent upon government and its agencies. The Christian church seeks to create a church man, a man who finds his home in the rituals and social life of the church. The church does not seek to develop prophets that stand up against evil men in high places and tyrannical
566 567

Ball. P. 21. Ball. P. 22.

379

governments: that is not good for business, the business of filling seats and raising money. Just as American imposes the new political correctness on its subjects, so did the Soviet Russia: Communism believes that individuality is the most vile sin. the *Soviet+ new man feels distrust, even hatred, for the mere idea of a personality. Communist leaders crushed or punished personal initiative, independent thought, and individual achievement, and regimented everyone into collective nothingness. In communist nations, the school and community, not the family, are the focal point of every childs life.568 John Taylor Gatto reveals this to be the goal of American Education: Drawing on the new technology of behavioral psychology, children would be forced to learn proper thoughts, feelings, and actions, while improper attitudes brought from home were remediated.569 The school is also to become the new focus around which the childs activities are to take place. The family is merely where the child lodges when not undergoing psychological conditioning. Of course, the church attempted to help the family, but it was usually the typical non-prophetic help: the church tried to make the family work without rebelling against the state-imposed cultural environment. The church did not combat the New World Order, or attempt to portray the Kingdom of God as being at war with this Statist Kingdom. Remember, there is no tradition in the American church of being anything other than a pep rally for the American Dream. The Churchs message was one of helping to attain everyone else in America wanted without becoming too immoral in the process. The Christian was taught that being honest, hardworking, persistent, and faithful would bring him the riches he desired. As I write, America is being flooded with numerous lawslaws covering things never before imagined. There are fines for watering your lawn, washing your car, not recycling, placing batteries in your garage can, and on and on. People are being sentenced to prison for owning a gun they received decades ago as kid, taking pictures of police committing a crime, and more. It is becoming easier and easier to become a criminaleven if you were not informed it was a law, or doing something you have been doing your whole life. Ball adds: The Soviet system has turned virtually every citizen into a criminal. In order to survive, to find good food, get decent dental care, or satisfy other basic needs,
568 569

Ball. P. 23. John Taylor Gatto. Weapons of Mass Instruction: A Schoolteachers Journey Through the Dark World of Compulsory Schooling. New Society Publishers. 2010. P. 5.

380

everyone is forced to break the law. The Soviet Union has one of the largest prison populations in the world because every citizen is guilty of the crime of seeking to obtain goods and services necessary for survival. And the State has special police who are always out to catch citizens for engaging in illegal, private trade.570 We have all heard the stories of communal living in Communist nations, yet Americans are being trained to accept similar circumstances. The school has become a centralized institutional commune; the small neighborhood schools have been shut down in the name of efficiency. (Bureaucrats love that word; and yet, nothing is more inefficient than a government bureaucracy.) Now the school year is being expanded to be run virtually year round. The pre-school and day care is also expanding as the child is being taken from the family for even more hours of the year. Some schools have special meal programs for the kids. If you add in the extracurricular activities being pushed in schools, the number of numbers spent home with the family is shrinking fast. Of course, this was tried and failed in Russia: The spirit of collectivism, community life, and Communistic communitarian ideals distort, twist and warp their lives, which is why Russians tend to behave in ways that are self-defeating and self-destructive. The Russians are essentially a nation of alcoholics, drug addicts, unproductive workers, suicides, criminals, and mentally dysfunctional people. They crave the escapism they get from alcohol. There may not be food, but there is always an abundant supply of vodka on the shelves in Russia.571 One common thing people always ask, If they know something does not work, why do they keep doing it? That is the most important question that is whole book is seeking to answer. There are three reasons: People really do love evil, and they love destroying othersit is one of the results of the Fall; people in power want to keep in power and nothing spells a need for government more than a dysfunctional population; and most importantly, the Kingdom of Babylon always tries to destroy the Image of God in Man. The great goal, behind a destructive governmental policy, is to create a society that cannot function with God given talents and capabilities, but to create a weak and dependent class: the warrior image of the Christian Man in the Old Testament is not an accident, but God teaching man the strengths that God has given him, and that by using his talents, a free and religious government and culture can be attained. Civilization
570 571

Ball. P. 25. Ball. P. 26.

381

is not a gift or the creation of government, but it comes through the strengths, talents, and confidence that God has placed inside of Man. It is almost impossible for the masses to understand that men actually develop a system designed to transform mankind from a strong individuals to weak followers of a tyrant. These techniques are not merely the result of one insane man, but have been developed for thousands of years. Communists are using politically correct speech, affirmative action, civil rights, hate crimes legislation, and other communist strategies and policies to destroy private property rights, the right of free speech, and other freedoms. Christopher Story writes, *P+olitical correctness is in fact nothing less than a mass mind-control technique developed by the Soviets. Their ulterior goal is to persuade Americans to tolerate the destruction of their American principles an values to tolerant the loss of their freedom and rights and the creation of a police state in America.572 Christianity and Western Civilization are under attack and the principles of this attack have been tested in Russian and then imported into America. This new way of carrying on a war has caught most American unaware, and the Churches have done little to educate their flocks about this new form of foreign invasion. (In the following section, you will see how the new churches have chosen to work within the new Propaganda State being imposed upon everyone.) Two of the most successful tactics used to transform the personalities of people in America are these: the issues of the environment and racism have been transformed into guilt complexes for the average person. (Under racism, you could include sexism and homophobia, two ideas being used to intimate the people who are strong individuals.) Ball adds this: Pumped full of toxic ideas, many Americans no longer feel a sense of strength and confidence, but are afflicted by the gamut of negative emotion, from fear and despair to hysteria and blind terror. To control their anxiety, panic attacks, phobias, obsessive-compulsive disorder, eating disorders, manic depressive psychoses, and schizophrenia, more people than ever before are flooding their pharmacies with prescriptions for one or more of the vast array of psychotropic drugs.573 The same people who made the dangerous trip across the Atlantic to arrive here, faced new diseases, starvation, Indians, and
572 573

Ball. P. 39. Ball. P. 174.

382

early death, now cannot face the difficulties and anxieties of modern life: Traffic and urban congestion seem to be worse than crossing the prairie by wagon train. Americans have been taught that the human body, and the human personality cannot deal with the strain of modern living. This is one of the biggest fallacies promoted in the 21st century. The propaganda network has created an invisible iron cage which destroys the image of God in man and creates the spirit of a broken animal. Men thrive and grow under the conditions of freedom, and become mental cases when forced to follow strict daily laws, principles, and guidelines for just about everything. The Bible states that men are to live by the sweat of their brow and that the land is cursed because of sin, and only mans efforts plus Gods blessing of those efforts can bring forth abundance. The State, as did the snake in the garden, states that this is a lie. The state promises to help man and that the state has the power to annul the curse of God. The states help, however, only helps him to become dependent, weak, and depressed. God has so designed man that he thrives in difficult times and his true Godly nature is refined through the difficulties of life. The State says that just as it can make gold out of paper, so it can alleviate the world God has created and create a world of abundance and men need not work. The State and its mythical Midas touch is at war with God, and its methods of creating wealth will always fail. Socialism/Communism always ends up destroying mans nature, destroys true wealth, and destroys true community based upon obedience to Gods laws. The nature of a culture and the nature of a government determine the nature of man that results. The Kingdom of God and its Laws is designed to create a man with the character traits exalted by the Bible. The Kingdom of Man (Kingdom of Babylon or Kingdom of Satan) is designed to produce a man who expects a world where he can ignore the Laws of God with impunity. Man wants a government that subsidizes his sins and rebellions. However, no government can annul the consequences of sin, and when mans character and mental peace is destroyed, man can only expect mental and social problems. As long as men believe the lie of false governments, he will continue to experience the pains of living outside the blessings of God. As incredible as it sounds, the church has taught its people, that even a government that is at war with God, His Laws, His people, His culture, and His
383

church, needs to be obeyed unconditionally because that government is the instrument of God and has been ordained by God. It is so ironic that Christians are told that those who followed Hitler were evil, and those that followed Stalin were evil, and those that followed Mao were evilYet Christians are to obey a government that has similar plans for Christians as Mao, Stalin, and Hitler. Who do you think the government wants to put in all those FEMA re-education camps. I will give you a hintIt is not the Illegal aliens, it is not the homosexuals, it is not the abortionists, it is not the rabid environmentalists, and it is not the chronically unemployed. That leaves Christiansthe ones who deny the legitimacy of the new Rightswho believe the Bible is Gods Law and that governments must submit to the reality of Gods world. Many of the newly discovered rights are nothing more than the State promising to create a social order where their particular sin is protected from criticism or negative fallout. The new tyranny offers to rule through a mafia type protection racket: it offers protection from God, His Laws, and Christian proclamation of Biblical standards. Interference in this racket is an act of treason. The government offers not only forgiveness to every violator of the Law, but it offers rewards to those who accept this forgiveness, with the blessings of governmental subsidies, and freedom from its enforcing agents, i.e. the politically correct hit men. Because the tyrant requires a mass of followers, he develops institutions which encourage the violation of Gods Lawsthis is one of the primary functions of the public school. Colleges particularly are designed to create a permanent culture of Dionysian release. The perfect graduate has not only learned to comply with the often silly requirements of earning a degree, he has learned that man has a right to be the person his impulses urge him to bea man free from the restrictions of God. This is the number one reason that the more public education person endures, the more he is rewarded by the state and the least likely he will believe in God. We are told that education teaches men the true nature of the universe, but that is a lie: education teaches man that sinning is one heck of a party. This party graduates knowing that only by becoming part of the ruling elite can it expect the right job, and the right benefits. While much is made of food stamps for the masses, the real welfare involves jobs, contracts, and honors. While the media focuses upon the corruption of the lower classes, the tyrant could not stay in power without the help of the real beneficiaries of its Midas touch. The masses
384

are kept in line through plenty of paper money (Bread574); while those who survived the giant college sorting system, are given shares of power over these masses. (Those who provide the Circus portion of control are also well rewarded.) Another important element in the control of people is the creation of artificial absolutions. The Bible states that all are sinners and fall short of the Glory of God. This states that everyone needs propitiation for their sins. When God is denied by a government and its culture, false forms of pardon are needed. People are urged to identity with approved environmental causes or approved forms of public display concerning some issue. People in the Northwest who march together to save the traditional salmon runs and protest hatchery salmon as being unnatural, feel good about themselves. Football players who wear pink on their uniforms are participating in a national form of absolution. American culture is obsessed with symbolic identification with social issues. The purpose is to make ones soul feel absolved of guilt through making a stand on some public issue. Of course, those who make public stands against tyranny do not receive the public acclaim afforded to those who protest symbolic issues. Russia perfected the techniques of creating a population that would submit to its organizational tyranny. Writers and poets like Russia to a slave, specifically, a female slave. Russian philosopher Nikolai Berdyaev writes, The Russian people does not want to be a masculine builder, its nature may be defied as feminine, passive, and submissive in governmental matters, it always awaits its bridegroom, its husband, its master. Russia is a submissive, feminine land. There is no limit to the humble endurance of the long-suffering Russian people. Communists created mindless, slavish populationmen and women who are intellectually and psychologically incapable of protecting their freed and rights, including the right to life.575 The media in America constantly emphasizes the feminine in American life, and urges Men to discover their feminine side. Many books have been written about the feminization of America and the desire to create a unisex society, which the emphasis upon the feminine in the unisex: it is easier to feminize men than it is to make women into men. I cannot emphasize enough the importance of the whole King James Bible. It is this book which created the image of man which made him a leader, a fighter,
574 575

It is not a coincidence that the slang for money is Bread. Ball. P. 175.

385

an explorer, and developer of assorted business and cultural revolutions. This is the Man that the tyrant fears most and every tyrant must first conquer the Bible in a nation before he can conquer a nation. Think about a child, born without any skills. Everything he learns and his view of the world he learns from his parents and his environment. The same applies to all of us. The Bible reveals the nature of man, his social relations, his potential, and his psychological makeup. Without the Bible in a persons environment, then there is no book to instruct him in the nature of reality. In the absence of the Bible, then the State is free to create its own reality and to instruct men that serving the State is natural to their human nature. Consider this remark by Adolf Hitler: We are determined to create a new community out of the German peoplesa community formed of men of every status and profession and of every so-called class. All classes must be welded together into a single German nation.576 Just change the speaker, and it sounds like the new politically correct America that is being formed. Also, as Germany was declining in amorality and social chaos, Hitler promised to restore morality to the nation and to bring back the family to being the center of German life. As one person stated: Youre damn right I voted for Hitler. He offered us hope.577 As I write, President Obama often uses the word hope: hope is one of those foundational elements of ones personality created into the universe. The Book of Hebrews also talks about hope, especially for those who have suffered at the hands of evil governments and false religions. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things declare plainly that they week a country, and truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore, God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.578 Hope is designed by God to be eternal hope. Hope is not something any man or any government can give. The attempt to remove Hope from God and
576

Jeri Lynn Ball. The Voices of Americas Destruction: And the Life -Giving Life-Celebrating Antidote. 1998. American Freedom Press. P. 28. 577 Ball. P. 31. 578 Hebrews 11: 13-16.

386

heaven, and place it in the State is one of those things that very few even notice. In a Secular Religion, hope is promised, but no man or State can deliver hope. Hope has been degraded and secularized and made into a confidence that the government and its programs can deliver one from evil, and from the consequences of ones failings. Secular Hope actually changes the meaning of the word, and it now means, I hope it might work. People hope the state can balance the budget, hope it can end wars, and on and on. That is secular hope, while God gives the eternal and sure hope that motivates men to take action, to take chances and to take a stand. When hope is eternal, men of character are formed. When hope dies, men become dependent upon circumstances and seek out sensual events and rewards. I covered it earlier, but it is worth repeating: Secularism attempts to imitate every Christian doctrine. The Total Surveillance System seeks to imitate Gods omniscience. The bureaucratic rule of every aspect of life imitates Gods providence. Certainly the cradle to grave health care seeks to imitate Gods sustaining power. And the new FEMA camps are designed to have a hell just as there is a hell created by God. The missionary activity of Gods people is imitated in the military and financial missionary activity to spread the American gospel throughout the world. Gods forgiveness is seen it the forced confessions of those who use politically incorrect language or behavior. Just as God judges all mankind, the government claims the right to hold people to certain standards which are administered by invisible courts inside the government. Oftentimes you are not even aware your have broken a law, but the government is there to administer punishment. The one doctrine of God that is usually not administered by the State is that of grace: a tyranny that shows grace is not feared. Understand, religion is never eliminated from a culture, it is either going to be Gods religion or mans religion. The secularism of the 21st century may end up being the most totalitarian government in the history of the world. You are going to see the most powerful tyranny because all the forces have come into alignment: you have the worlds strongest military, the latest in technological surveillance, you have a new religion of secularism which justifies everything, and you have a generation cutoff from God and the Bible that is willing to do anything. Every tyrant gains power by promising to liberate the people from God, and every time, the rule of the tyrant is far worse than living under the laws of God. The tyrants religion and his preachers find joy and satisfaction in imposing an alien
387

religion upon others. Tyrants and their supporters are never normal people by most historical standards. As I write, it is becoming public about the number of FEMA re-education camps being built all across America. When Jesse Ventura aired a documentary on True TV, revealing these camps, all reruns were cancelled. There is severe doubt that this documentary will ever go to DVD. The famous Russian defector, Golitsyn wrote this: Convergence will be accompanied by blood baths and political re-education camps in Western Europe and the United States. The Soviet strategists are counting on an economic depression in the United States and intend to introduce their reformed model of socialism with a human face as an alternative to the America system during the depression.579 Remember, do not be throw by the name game, the Illuminati operate under many names, and their tactics do not vary. The Illuminati operate in China, Israel, Russia, the United States, England, and many other nations. They operated in Nazi Germany and in Stalinist Russia. That is one reason it is possible to learn from history as the same Illuminati plan has been operating openly since the French and American Revolutions, and underground for thousands of years. There is strong evidence that after the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the whole anti-Jesus/Christianity movement went underground and became involved in many secret societies. One principle utilized over and over is the use of overwhelming force to handle minor situations. If you follow the news, you see para-military police units operating with force and in great numbers to deal with relatively minor situations. One SWAT team surrounded a restaurant because one man had a gun and holster, which he could legally carry. It sounded stupid, but it made great news, and made everyone a little more fearful of even appearing to do anything wrong. Ball in her study of Soviet tactics writes this: The KGB is the Soviet Union: without its omnipresent supervision of every aspect of Russian life, the totalitarian U.S.S.R. would cease to exist. Barron writes, Since the days of the Cheka, the secret political police have utilized spies and terror politically to paralyze most of the people, by making them feel hopelessly and helplessly alone against the power of the Party. Because of this paralysis, brave generals loyal scientist, artists, industrial managers and dedicated intelligence officers did not
579

Ball. Voices. P. 117.

388

resist their own slaughter during the made purges of Stalin. Fathers, sons, mothers, daughters, sisters, brothers, friends, and comrades feared to raise their voices or offer supplications in behalf of relatives or colleagues. Everyone was cowed; everyone was alone. The Cheka nearly drowned the Soviet Union in the blood of its people.580 One of the least discussed virtues of the Christian Church has been its ability to operate, when necessary, as a Secret Society. Churches learned how to operate even under the threat of tyrannies, not just to perform the usual church functions, but to serve and protect those who were in danger of being assigned to re-education camps, or who were sentenced to death. You mean they broke the law, you ask? You bet. The laws of God are always superior to the laws of any government, especially one given over to tyranny. Of course, no one wants to admit they live under a tyranny until it is too late, so I want to give you the best way to know when you are in danger: the government passes laws that violate the Laws of God; the churches that teach the whole Bible and its Laws become victims of propaganda attacks; those that are in open rebellion against Gods laws feel empowered by their government; students in universities that openly proclaim Biblical teachings find advancement shut off; and the churches see nothing wrong with evil being promoted by the government and its assorted agencies (For example, it is more wrong to protest the killing of a baby than the actually killing of a new life.). In case you havent noticed the progression, there is an indissoluble link between secularism and tyranny. Why, you may ask? This is Gods universe, created to run by his laws, and established to operate within the bounds He has created. When you force people to live outside the laws of God, force them to rebel against God, and force them to live by laws imposed from above, it takes force to accomplish this. In fact, it takes a lot of force, it takes a tyranny. After the laws of God are destroyed, the belief in the Bible, the destruction of the ordered culture, there is a final attack upon the image of God inside of man. Once this image has been demolished, then the tyrant is free to establish his own image in those under his reign: the likeness he wants to achieve will be that of a slave who is submissive and who looks for someone to care for him.

580

American Patriots. Time Bomb: The Criminal Conspiracy to Create Chaos, to Sovietize America, and to st Unleash the Horrors of 21 Century Totalitarianism. American Freedom Press. P. 172.

389

As I continue with the techniques used by the Communist branch of the Illuminati, remember what the goals are and that the Illuminati are seeking to achieve the same results in the United States. Sometimes if something is really absurd, the people cannot react as it is beyond their ability to grasp. Just imagine some legislature passing a law repealing gravity for one day a month. It is just enough connected to reality that people would recognize the fraud. However, when a legislature votes to repeal the laws of God, no one bats an eye: somehow it really seems possible; after all, the vote was not even close. 21st century man thinks he indeed can change Gods laws. That is the first priority of the Illuminatito convince man that reality can be molded and changed according to the best that man can do. Once man has been convinced that he is a god, then he is open to the fantasies of his mind and the ideas that others put in his mind. When I used the word secularism I am referring to the many attempts to eliminate God and His Laws from every aspect of life and replace it with this new religion of Secularism. Now the evangelists of Secularism operate differently from Christian missionaries: For decades, the Soviet and Chinese Communists, together with the U.S. ruling elite, have pursued a deliberate, concerted, longrange plan to subvert and destroy Americas culture and to produce maximum chaos. The global elite has waged a relentless campaign to attack the mind, to condition Americans for the loss of individuality and identity, to abolish all morality and all religion, to prepare the populace to accept a limitation of freedom, to kill national pride and patriotismto destroy every principle and ideal on which this country was founded.581 In order to establish this new global order, Christianity must be destroyed-and everything and every association and every culture that depends upon Christian doctrine. Their goal is the creation of a global slave society.582 There is a reason the modern freedom developed after the advent of Christianity. The 21st idea of freedom is totally different because the days of Christianity are over. As pointed out before, Christian freedom is the freedom to be good and the freedom to help others. The new freedom is basically the freedom to be a god in ones own eyes. Education, secular Christianity, and the media are designed to instill this new secular thinking into the youth: [This system] is extinguishing self-

581 582

Time Bomb. P. 3. Time Bomb. P. 3.

390

will, disciplined thinking, individual initiative, personal creativeness, self-reliance, and independent thoughtand demolishing American civilization.583 The 21st American tyranny being established depends upon the creation of a people who lack all connection to reality. Once people no longer have a connection to Gods created reality, then anything is possible. If the Federal Reserve can create gold out of pieces of paper, then the government is capable of making evil to become good. Aspiring totalitarian master are aware that impoverished, semiliterate people are the best candidates for enslavement and recognize that they must create and continue a semi-privation in the masses in order to command and utterly control the nation. To achieve this goal, communitarians are striving to reduce the stand of living of all Americans to a sustainable level.584 The people are told by the media that modern life creates the evil that pervades America, and yet the educational system that focuses upon test intelligence, the government that ships in the drugs, and the legal system that attempts to force evil laws up the people, all are given diplomatic immunity. It is not accidental incompetence that destroys these systems, but planned incompetence. In this age of tyranny, the first chapter of the book of Romans is vital for the understanding of the human psyche. Read the following exert: 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 1:19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. 1:20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
583 584

Time Bomb. P. 4. Time Bomb. P. 33.

391

1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 1:26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 1:30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 1:31 Without understanding, covenant breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: 1:32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.
392

Did you ever wonder why every tyranny must use massive force to accomplish its ends? Did you ever wonder why so many are willing to die rather than to submit to a particular form of government? Did you ever wonder why even the best of tyrannies fail? The first reason is this: Gods image inside of man is so much greater than we could ever understand. Every part of mans body, mind, and soul is a reflection of Gods handiwork and his concern about man. No government can change man into the desired utopian image without first destroying Gods image in man. This takes constant force and even the ultimate force, the fear of death. The tyrannical State is similar to a man who is trying to hold a thousand ping pong balls underwater: It requires constant and total exertion to accomplish this even to a little extend. And of course, when the State backs off (Which it cannot do and survive), those ping pong balls of Gods image resurface quickly. The second reason can be gleamed from the above passage: when Gods image is destroyed in man, there are consequences. When men turn their backs upon God, he gives them over to a reprobate system of thinking and behaving. Now the people always complain, but we were forced into this rebellion against God. Never forget, God expects resistance. In Him, Resistance is Never Futile. Tyrannies can only exist when the people fail to resist and agree that they would rather be evil than dead. The early church proclaimed that The Blood of the Martyrs is the Seed of the Church. For whatever reason, this is true of every good thing upon this earth. Creating a society based upon Gods Laws requires Blood and Sacrifice. A moral order can only be raised up over the bodies of those who resisted those who would create a lawless order. The third reason is that rebelling against God creates an anarchical society and it takes increasing government just to maintain some semblance of order. The more crime; the need for more laws; the need for more police; and the need for more prisons. Also, crime produces poverty which requires more aid to be distributed by the tyrant, who must tax and tax to maintain this system of cultural and political crime prevention. Chaos, despite the extra efforts of a police state, brings about the eventual destruction of societybut at a terrible price to everyone. The fact that every tyranny throughout history has eventually failed through moral and social decay is well documented. It happens so often that everyone thinks that every government must rise, succeed, and fall: it is assumed that his is just the natural order of things.
393

The fourth reason is often ignored entirely: God judges those people and nations who rebel against Him and His laws. Both governments and individuals are held accountable for their actions. In the book of Hebrews the Heroes of the Faith are listed: Heroes are expected to die, if necessary. However, their efforts will not be in vain, as in the resurrection they will get their reward. Resisting tyranny and rebellion against God is one of those things that is just expected and part of life. While the TV preachers promise the best of life, even in times of evil, for the Christian, the best of times will occur when he is rewarded in eternity. All true Christians will go to heaven, but there will be rewards for those who were faithful unto death. The Christian life is to be lived, first in terms of duty, and then the responsibility to serve God. These help maintain every aspect of good governments and associations upon the earth. We were never saved so that we could make life into a party. In the book Time Bomb, the underground Communist/Illuminati/Zionist activities are revealed. Communism, remember, was just a temporary label of the total Babylonian Empire, and while names change, the strategy and activities have remained unchanged for thousands of years: Today, Soviet and Chinese organized crime activities continue and, along with narcotics trafficking, are the most ... difficult of Communist crimes to eradicate. The Soviets also launched international terrorism as a strategic intelligence operation at the same time they turned to narcotics trafficking and organized crime. They are the parents of todays terrorists. They recruited agents, established training centers, organized safe houses, and provided financing. Their terrorists have been used to destabilize countries, foment internal strife, instigate civil and religious wars, and isolate the United State from the rest of the world. In addition, other major operations have been launched by the Communists and aided by internal elitist groups in America to bring down the United States and other Western nations.585 The image of Adolf Hitler has been used to disguise evil. Just as the French develop the impregnable Maginot Line, American Christians have developed mental Maginot Lines. Christians keep looking for another Hitler to fight when Satanic activities, disguised as men in nice suits doing their best, have taken on the appearances as Angels of Light. It has been said that Communism is nothing more than Organized Crime masquerading as a State, but there is much more deception than this going on. Rebellion against God, because of Gods image
585

Time Bomb. P. 51.

394

stamped upon people and societies, has always had to operate through secret societies and organized crime. When it surfaces and makes itself know through it associations with Churches and States, then that always marks the final days of the Civilization. If the early years of the 21st do not mark the end of Gods Dispensation here on earth, it certainly marks the end of a Great Civilization: organized crime (This includes Banking, Education, Business, and Medical.) and secret societies rule America through their manufactured tyrants. In the 6th century B.C., Gods people went into what was called, the Babylonian Captivity. The new Babylon of today has also taken the church into captivity. Satans Empire did not cease operations when Babylon fell, but went underground and has become an invisible form of ruling agencies. It has manifested itself in many movements, governments, and people throughout history: unfortunately, history books never take the time to identify the real events behind the events. This is why reading standard history texts one is left with a feeling of emptinessit reads like a telephone directory with a few wars throw in for interest. That is not the real history of the Bible, and not the one that is being taught in schools and should be taught in the Churches. When the churches retreat from this battle or expect others to fight it for them, the result is always the same: TYRANNY. And remember, tyranny cannot exist as long as the church is doing its job and proclaiming, not only the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but the Laws of Civilization as taught in the Bible. Tyrannies do not just happen; nations just do not fall; and a people do not just become evilthese are all the judgments of God built into history and the response people make to the conditions of life. Every time and every age are called upon to answer the command: Choose you this day whom ye will586 Every generation must choose whether to follow the God of the Bible or the many imitations. The American church has reduced this choice to the mere action of raising ones hand in a revival service: this choice carries very little content and is as easy as ordering fast food, i.e. Fast Christianity. There is another aspect of the attack upon Christianity that needs to be considered: the nature of relationships between Gods creations. As mentioned in Part I, Hitlers regime made a concerted attack upon personal friendships. Friendships act as a barrier to the control desired by the tyrant. Other aspects of
586

Joshua 24:15.

395

relationships that make tyrannies impossible are strong families and strong community bonds. Tyrants know this, and yet for some reason, the people seem to forget the primary importance of other creations of God. They are quickly seduced by a system that elevates the individual ego and its satisfaction as the primary purpose and goal of living a good life. When this happens, everyone becomes dependent, not on each other, but upon the bureaucracy of the tyrant: when they are in need, their first choice is to seek some form of help from one of the tyrants agencies. The other aspect of creation is the strength that God built into each individual and the difficulties man was designed to overcome. Man with Gods help could accomplish amazing things, even in the face of adversity. Also, Man was not just an animal, but was created to have a personal relationship with the God of the universepretty amazing. Not only that, the body that God made for us was designed to act as the Temple of Godeven more amazing. When the individual is conscious of this special nature of his person, he is empowered to stand against tyrants and to bring that strength to others. Thus, in order for a tyranny to succeed, the individual man must be attacked and his relationships trivialized. In Time Bomb, it is stated: The tenets of rugged individualism, personal determinism, self-will, imagination, and personal creativeness are alike in the masses antipathetic to the good of the Great State. These things must be eliminated.587 The modern man is pictured as a little more than an animal, just slightly more evolved. However, the picture is inflated by adding an element of instability to man. Man is pictured as mentally unbalanced and in need of help through psychotropic drugs and social counseling. There is no element of man being a special creation of God and designed for service to the God of the universe, but merely an animal that is desperately in need of an earthly shepherdthe loving and carrying tyrant. The techniques of tyranny were perfected in the Soviet Union: it was a nation that served as a psychological testing laboratory for modern tyranny. In the animal the first loyalty is to himself. This is destroyed by demonstrating errors to him, showing him that he does not remember, cannot act or does not trust himself. The second loyalty is to his family unit, his parents and brothers and sisters. This is destroyed by making a family unit economically non587

Time Bomb. P. 322.

396

dependent, by lessening the VALUE OF MARRIAGE, by making an easiness of divorce and by raising the children wherever possible by the State. It is necessary to destroy a mans loyalty to his friends and local environment. This is destroyed by lowering his trust and bringing about reporting upon him allegedly by his fellows or the town or village authorities.588 The Bible is so much more than just a book about Jesus and the Cross, but from most sermons, you would not know this. It teaches mankind the nature of reality: the way men are to relate to their families, their communities, and their personal friends. It teaches about the laws that are to control the relationships and to limit the extent of governmental influence. It relates stories of the incredible things men have done when they have been in true relationships. There is a reason every tyranny must find ways to eliminate the Bible from its public lifeeither through discrediting the text or encouraging teachers to think most of the Bible is irrelevant. The Fundamentalists ignore most of the Bible, and the modernists have traditionally taught that the Bible is merely a history of Mans reaction to this world and to a mystical God. Every tyranny knows that the parents can be reached more easily through their children: rather than change the parents and expect them to change the children, the State targets the children. Bad teens make for good government: never forget that. Under the saccharine guise of assistance to them, rigorous child labour laws are the beast means to deny the child any right in the society. the child can be driven in his tens into revolt. Delinquency will ensue. By making readily available drugs of various kinds, by giving the teenager alcohol by stimulating him with sex literature the psychopolitical operator can create the necessary attitude of chaos, idleness and worthlessness into which can then be cast the solution. Savage force, sufficiently long displayed toward any individual, will bring about his concurrence with any principle or order.589 The above was from an Illuminati/Communist manual titled, Psychopolitics. It is common to refer to tyrants as being mentally ill. That is the popular term for those who give themselves over to evil. However, I cannot emphasize it enough, that a godly society offers no opportunities for tyrants. Tyrants thrive in a dysfunctional, lawless, and impersonal culture. Now the other thing to consider is that tyrants have established a personal relationship with Satan and his
588 589

Time Bomb. P. 323. Time Bomb. P. 323.

397

kingdom of Babylon. Remember, Jesus said His kingdom is not visible in terms of what we normally consider a Kingdom to be. Now, while the Kingdom of Babylon is invisible, it is definitely manifested in a physical formfalse governments, and false religions. Tyrants thus are natural enemies against Gods rule upon this earth. He is at war with everything that is defined by the Bible as being good. He is able to gain support only by the aid of an evil generation that wants to possess a life and its pleasures that are not theirs apart from rebellion against God. You cannot understand history and the evil that exists without reading the Bible and the story of the Garden of Eden. Men have chosen to take sides in history, and have allied themselves with Satan and his fallen angelic forces. The secular political and religious faiths are the 21st century labels applied to this rebellion. Do not be fooled by name changes, it is always the Satanic rebellion that is being expressed. In this rebellious order, the Christian is now considered the abnormal. Secularism and rebellion is now THE NEW NORMAL. The Illuminati/Communist manual states this: The populace must be brought into the belief that every individual within it who rebels in any way, shape or form against efforts and activities to enslave the whole, must be considered a deranged person whose eccentricities are neurotic or insane, and who must have it once the treatment of a psychopolitician. Religion must become unfashionable by demonstrating broadly through psychopolitical indoctrination, that the soul is non-existent, and that Man is an animal.590 The Christian doctrine of sin, and Biblical Laws are considered harmful to the psyche of 21st century. Man is never to be confronted with Gods reality, but only with the false reality of the State. The False Reality is known also by the term, Political Correctness. In some Western nations, the preaching of the Gospel message is considered harmful as it destroys the self-esteem of man and the grace that is dispensed by the Tyrant and his state. Ironically, this is the first time since the Roman Empire where the Christian faith is considered globally to be immoral, illegal, or treasonous. When Emperor Constantine established Christianity (313 A.D.) as the recognized religion of the Roman Empire, it marked the beginning of the end of Paganism, i.e. Secularism. The 21st revival of the religious philosophy of pre-Constantine Rome constitutes one of the most significant religious events since 313 A.D.

590

Time Bomb. P. 324.

398

As I will show in the following section, the American church has sought to find a neutral ground between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon. It does not want to be involved in the historical conflict between the two Kingdoms, and does not want to appear to be bigoted and warlike. The secularists constantly accuse the church of attempting to return to the days of witch hunts: this totally misdirects the conflict back in time and makes any resistance against the secularist agenda as being medieval. The church fails to understand that every tyranny needs to subdue the church and either eliminate it or absorb it into the secularist culture. The American church, fearing the propaganda assault of the tyrant, adapts its message to be acceptable to the ruling elites, and their illuminati masters. In every totalitarian nation, the ruling elite seeks to achieve total conformity and unquestioning acceptance of its political ideology. Thought control is achieved by criminalizing nonconformity speech and behavior, by constant police surveillance, and by the use of terror.591 Of course, it disguises its attack upon the church as merely seeking to oppose intolerance, political incorrectness, and theocracy. In most countries, traditional Christianity is slowly being changed into something new, something that has only a minimal connection to the Bible. The new social and political values have gained dominance, and any organization that accepts these values, is accepted into the great public realm. Those outside these norms are considered Fundamentalist and guilty of promoting latent terrorism. Because most Christians and Churches have accepted the public norms promoted by the educational and media centers, they are unaware of any incongruence between the Christianity and the New World Order. One way this is being accomplished is through the development of character as an ideal, as opposed to learning particular beliefs: character is unifying while beliefs are divisive. A good Atheist is considered no different than a good Christianboth being men of good character. The new universal Secular Faith does not produce bad people, only people who have been stripped of strong beliefs about the real world. This is not new but was developed earlier: In Nazi Germany, education was to be no longer intellectual, but training in character Character building rather than book learning had for a long time been one of the much desired educational ideals, writes George Mosse. Character did not mean self-reliance
591

Time Bomb. P. 327.

399

and independence, but a steeling of oneself for service and obedience in the name of the Volk and the Fuhrer. To inculcate service and obedience, the individualism and the enthusiasm of the schoolboy had to be controlled by instilling within him a sense of community. Nazi educators use every means to eradicate traditional values and individualism and to implant a spirit of community.592 That is why so many do not understand the true purpose of modern political correctness: it is designed to teach obedience to the new norms, however silly they may appear on the surface. It is teaching everyone to dance just because everyone else is dancing to the tune of the master. The globalist ruling elite places great emphasis on character education because it is the means of enslaving a childs mind, the means by which it prepares each child for life, work and death in a totalitarian society. The nomenklaturas educational goals de-emphasize and downgrade disciplined intellectual training, abstract, training of reason, and should knowledge of fundamental disciples. The rule elite calls for an education of character, the special qualities it deems necessary for citizen servants (slaves) of the Communist global community.593 Education also occurs in the endless trivia disguised as TV and movie entertainment. When people are placed into a passive state in front of a flickering screen, something happens to the brain. The brain becomes receptive to ideas which are subtly introduced into the so-called entertainment. What is presented to this passive brain?: In general, todays literature, television dramas, and movies have one thing in common: the stories are mindless, and the characters are without individuality, personality, purpose, ambition, or goals.594 One of the purposes of the Bible is to present the lives of people imbued with ideas which result in the taking of stands against tyranny in government and religion. The story of the Bible could be summed up as the story of men of God in conflict with popular governments and popular religions. I have attempted to instill in the reading that all that I have been explaining of late is the attempt to establish a new religion in America: Secularism. Secularism has no theology books, and no heroes of the faith in the Biblical sense, but it is the latest attempt by Satan to establish the religion of the Garden of
592 593

Time Bomb. P. 346. Time Bomb. P. 348. 594 Time Bomb. P. 350.

400

Eden: men becoming their own gods. Secularism is the current name of Satanic Rebellion. One of the least discussed elements of this new Secularism is a new freedom: the Freedom to be left alone. The bait on the hook of the new totalitarianism is the promised to be liberated from traditional ties and obligations. The Secular person is free to succeed and consume, without the hindrance of community, family, and religion. Morris Berman describes the new freedom as the freedom to be left alone.595 He elaborated: From a secular point of view, this is pretty strange. In fact, the student wrote Slater that what he had most objected to while he was living n the Westthe quality of anesthesia, as he put it, or being oblivious of other human beingsis in fact what allows you to be efficient there. One is not free, in those cultures, to treat the social environment impersonally, whereas in the United States that seems to be the requirement for survival.596 The promise of Satans Secularism is the promise to become a god, and as a god, one need not be bothered by other people and other obligations. As this book has sought to elaborate, America was founded as a secular nation: America has been the cutting edge of this way of life, a society characterized by speed, fluidity, and transienceobsessive change, in short. Being modern in this context means having an identity that it always shifting, always under construction. *Everyone+ must continually reinvent themselves, which is to say, to it alone. America is the ultimate anticommunity. each person is freed to choose his own destiny was the ideal of a New World that was rejecting the social chains of the old one. As the British writer Ian Buruma puts it, the promise of freedom in America is precisely to be liberated from the past.597 Of course, the past which the American subject and its government were seeking to be liberated from was Reformation Christianity. The church never seemed to understand this and always sought to adapt its message to the American mentality. However, in the process, the church had to merge its mission with the new American Secularism and its faith. Tyranny requires a secular person and a secular church. If politics makes strange bedfellows, Secularism makes even stranger. The hatred of Christianity unites a very diverse crowd. Most would rather be identified with the Enlightenment or with

595 596

Morris Berman. Dark Ages America: The Final Phase of Empire. Norton & Company. 2006. P. 82. Berman. P. 83. 597 Berman. P. 15.

401

Secularism, but in fact, the dismantling of Christianity is the primary consideration to achieving multiple and separate goals by these strange bedfellows. Before moving on, it is important to understand a little discussed foundation of modern reality: reality is consumer based. The corollary of this is that products have no theology, no ethics, and no beliefsthey are purely secular. The Market has always been pictured as totally impersonal, and operating according to invisible laws, much like gravity. Into this mix is the unethical corporation: an impersonal bureaucracy designed to operate within the invisible secular laws of nature. The corporation uses the impersonal and secular law of science to create widgets to be consumed by the masses. This whole world has been constructed by Man, while obeying the secular laws and using the secular corporation to change the world according to mans desires. Consumer man is a blank page at birth, and is free to construct his own image and lifestyle according to the widgets provided by the corporation culture. Every need, including mans religious needs, is seen as being able to be satisfied through some new widget. Ancient man was limited in his ability to produce an artificial widget reality, so he created artificial beliefs to help him satisfy are primal needs. For example, modern man need not pray for rain if he can build a dam and store up rain for dry periods. Or, man need not worry about having to maintain a stable marriage to raise his offspring; man need only create institutions such as school, daycare, scouts, clubs, and activity centers to raise the kids. Primitive man needed a god; modern man only needs new widgets. This whole scenario is totally secular and totally under the control of Man. Modern Reality is a halo of corporate propaganda designed to celebrate this way of life as nothing less than salvation.598 This is so important to understand: Reality has been re-created in the modern era. This new creation has been designed to liberate man from God, the Bible, and Gods laws. It has been brilliant in its evil intentions to eliminate God from His creation. Mans creation now reigns supreme; it has satisfied mans needs that formerly directed him to God. Secular widgets have been produced to satisfy every possible need, and this is the very philosophy of Capitalism: if you see a need, and can satisfy it with a widget, all the world will beat a path to your door. All hail the power of secular widgets.
598

Berman. P. 19.

402

There are invisible widgets plus psychotropic drugs to fill in the gaps if there are not enough widgets. Modern therapies are there to cure man of his felt needs even in the possession of multiple widgets. The various mind cures are there to mold the mind so that he can find contentment with the corporate supplied widgets. Finally, there are the mind-altering manufactured chemicals to change the brain so that it can find satisfaction in this secular world. Berman cites Robert Reich: When everything is reduced to marketing the only legitimate measure of worth seems to be what is desired.599 The corollary of this is that a culture is created which directs the desires toward corporate solutions. This new marketing reality can even be seen in the production of childrens widget toys. The old-style toys, says Crossthe ones that can perhaps still be found in upscale stores and hobby shopsconveyed messages of continuity between parent and child. The new toys dont do this. Whereas the old toys were about real-life situationdolls that expressed notions of motherhood, for example to which both mothers and daughters could relatethe new ones simulate activities from movies and television. Playthings, in other words, used to teach the young the values and customs of their culture; they were part of a society that had a clear vision of the future. The new ones, by contrast, are the product of a simplistic vision, that of a corporate marketing strategy that has no particular interest in child rearing per se but a very great interest in salves, turnover, and profit.600 Do you understand what is really happening here: children are being trained from their earliest days to look to corporate products, and corporate models that constitute the new reality? A little girl no longer wants to look like her mother, but like a Barbie doll, or whatever is the modern version of Barbie. Or the boys are taught to imitate the super-heroes and not their own father. The Widget parents are designed to produce more satisfaction than the real parents who are dull and boring by comparison. A market-driven society, he goes on to say, exists only to satisfy individual desire; we spend all our time acquiring things because we lack alternative sources of meaning. The result is that we no longer see ourselves on a common journey.601 In past time, John Bunyans Pilgrims Progress served to place those living in Western Civilization upon a common journey. The contemporary version of Bunyans work has been
599 600

Berman. P. 22. Berman. P. 30-31. 601 Berman. P. 42.

403

replaced by Seinfeld: just four people struggling to find daily satisfactions with no permanent values. The four stars represent the problems of living in a totally secular world. As discussed in Part I, the elevation of the Corporation to the level of a living god, changed the very nature of perceived reality. If a new god could be crowned, it would certainly be the modern corporation. In the Reformation era, the hero of Pilgrims Progress was just an ordinary man named Christian. His journey through life constituted a relationship with God. Modern mans relationship is with the corporate world and mans journey is nothing more than picking his way through the world of the corporation. One is a godly journey and the other is a secular journey. One relationship is personal and one is impersonal. Christian was relating to a real world of Gods creation, while modern man navigates through an artificial creation. Berman cites Malise Ruthven who wrote that modern society is based upon two secular institutions: the business corporation and the Nation-State. Both grew out of the idea developed by the Vatican by declaring the Catholic Church Body and bureaucracy to be a corpus mysticum. This body or bureaucracy became an impersonal and eternal structure. While the Vatican did seek to rule at times according to Biblical standards, the new versions of the corpus mysticum became laws unto themselves with very few restrictions. The raison dtre of capitalism and technology is expansion for its own sake, science, after all, is about procedures, not values.602 The new business corporation is all about creating a culture in which its widgets are needed. The Nation-State corporation is all about developing a culture in which everyone is dependent upon the government and its continued existence. A person outside the business corporation feels alone and in need, and the person outside government is seen as a potential terrorism and a threat to the social order. Western Civilization and the local church are based upon the family and ethical relationships. The true modern revolution was the replacement of these institutions with the new Secular Order and its twin bureaucracies. The older Western Civilization versus the new Secular Order can be compared to the Old Country Church, and the modern shopping Mall. The Church community could be likened to that old song, All Day Singing and Dinner on the Ground. The New
602

Berman P. 89.

404

Secular Order can be compared to the phrase, Shop Till You Drop. It is the personal versus the impersonal reality; and it is the natural world versus the mancreated reality. These are two entirely different constructed realities, and no person who lives in one of these could be happy or contented living in the other. That is the reason the proclamation of Biblical Christianity in America falls on deaf ears: the ears can only hear what the mind is able to perceive. The two worlds of the Bible and the Secular produce two entirely different types of person. REAL people cannot live in artificial worlds: one must either change or live, as the Bible states, Outside the Camp.

* THE BIBLE HAS BECOME A DISCARDED BOOK, ALONG WITH OTHER BOOKS ASSOCIATED WITH A PARTICULAR FAITH. Much was made of The Death of God movement in the 1960s, but what really should have been the announcement, rather that Gods death, but the death of the Bible as a source of Truth. Now I will discuss the Jewish effort to discredit the Bible in the 20th century later, but first. it is vital that what the Jews did to the Bible could not have happened had not the Church already abandoned it. In fact, by the 1830s, the Bible was no longer The Book of Christianity. This is one of the most neglected facts of American Church History. When Alexis de Tocqueville603 arrived to survey American culture and government, he noticed some very unusual things: Democracy had replaced the Bible and the American church accepted this as being necessary for its survival. This is what I call an historical, WOW! Americans transformed the Bible into a book that was subordinate to the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence. (Of course, they did not admit that the American church had become Pagan. After all, they used all the right words to assure themselves that they were strictly orthodox. Certainly, selfdeception is far more dangerous than being deceived by others.) Alexis, a Catholic of sorts, understood the nature of religion from his experience in France
603

Alexis de Tocqueville toured American from 1831 to 1833, and then published his classic work, Democracy in America, Volume I, in 1835, with Volume II following in 1840. The books are based upon his notes taken during a period of slightly less than two years of travel.

405

and the conflicts there between the Church and the Enlightenment. He is quoted as extensively as about anyone who wrote about America in the 19th century. He understood America as only a foreigner could: most Americans were caught up in building a nation and were not noted for being reflective; and for opposing the forces working to produce the American Empire. There is one area where I would disagree with Alexis: he saw the compromises made by the American church as necessary for its survival, and I see the same comprises as only assuring its death and subjection to a democratic tyranny. Long before modern Political Correctness, the Church sought to become Democratically Correct: Christianity became Americanized. However, American Christianity is not Christianity. Alexis De Tocqueville understood this before most. Sanford Kessler, in his classic work, documents this change in Christianity from the writings of Alexis.604 The goal was to create a national religion that would fit in with the dominant American cultural beliefs. Alexis was practical and he understood the nature of society and its need for a religion. He wrote: Though it is very important for man as an individual that his religion should be true, that is not the case for society. Society has nothing to fear or hope from another life; what is most important for it is not that all citizens should profess the true religion but that they should profess religion.605 Every tyrant wants a mass of law keepers: that is, people who keep his laws. Baron de Montesquieu was another do saw the need for a civil religion. People in general are irrational, he believed, and lawlessness and oppression would prevail without religions moral influence. For this reason, his writings include a set of practical recommendations for reforming Christianity from within. These include emphasizing morality at the expense of doctrine, reinterpreting this morality to suit the needs of a free, commercial republic, and most important, requiring toleration.606 De Tocquevilles sees religion not as a doctrine based upon a Book, but purely as something that every society needs. It is not important what happens to people after they die, but religion is still important for the organization of a society.

604

Sanford Kessler. Tocquevilles Civil Religion: American Christianity and the Prospects for Freedom. SUNY Press. 1994, 605 Kessler. P. 21. 606 Kessler. P. 27-8.

406

Tocqueville recognized that Reformation Christianity would not work in America, and a new type of religion was needed for America to develop properly. Alexis writes: The more people are assimilated to one another and brought to an equality, the more important it becomes that religions, while remaining studiously aloof from the daily turmoil of worldly business, should not needlessly run counter to prevailing ideas or the permanent interest of the mass of the people. For as public opinion becomes ever increasingly the first and most irresistible of powers there is no force outside it to support a prolonged resistance.607 As early as 1830, Alexis recognized that America was being ruled by Public Opinion, and that, for the health of society, no organized group should seek to disrupt this great understanding. (Of course, this opens the nation to back-door tyranny as anyone who can control the Great Opinion, can control the nation.) Alexis felt that the conditions of a nation determine the type of religion that the people of a nation will accept. America was not designed to be a nation based upon the Bible as the source of truth, but a nation built upon truth as desired by the General Will. The Bible was welcomed as a book of encouragement and a book of private morals, but it would never work in America as a Book revealing Gods Laws for a society, government, and culture. Those laws are open to discussion and open to whatever the General Will desires. Alexis felt that what Americans wanted most in religion was something very simple that could be easily grasped and accepted. (Of course, the Revivalist preacher fit right in with this requirement: just raise your hand and become emotional and you have fulfilled the requirements of becoming a Christian.) Americans have their own ideas about religion: While accounts of supernatural phenomena are likely to leave them cold, they thrill to the ideas of temporal progress, the conquest of nature, and the indefinite perfectibility of the human race. Because democrats who distrust traditional authority adopt dogmatic opinions reluctantly, democratic religion should restrict its sovereignty solely to religious matters and resist the inclination to theologize about politics, law, and science. They should also pay no more attention to external ceremonies, forms and symbols than is absolutely necessary. Finally democratic religion

607

Kessler. P. 43.

407

should emphasize moral behavior over doctrinal orthodoxy, which has little appeal to the skeptical democratic mind.608 Alexis thought a new democratic religion was needed for America. The people should be able to determine the nature of the religion that influences the public culture. The most basic change Alexis saw was for the need to drop the idea of humility and other worldly nature of Christianity. America was founded upon selfishness and self-interest: these twin ideas motivated people to conquer the land and invest their lives in material profits. The new American religion was to be based upon secular rights and secular private moralities: this was something that would include everyone regardless of their religious beliefs. Conflicts in America should be economic competition, not over religious doctrines. Free Market Economics was one of the new, universally adopted beliefs accepted by the American people. One reason free market wars is more acceptable is that it fits in with the new Secular nature of society: theological fights are personal, while economic fights are impersonal. America encourages multiple private beliefs and multiple religions. Alexis saw that this would also work to eliminate religious differences and make it easier to accept the new American Christianity. As the citizen sees everyone around him adopting different beliefs, he is less likely to believe that his own beliefs are unique and correct. He is ten more likely to adopt a religion that is acceptable to everyone in the nation: the new American Christianity. Alexis shows, however, that by the 1830s the individual rather than the Bible was, at least in theory, the final arbiter of religious truth.609 The Bible produces conflicts and the individual needs to adopt a faith that is acceptable to everyone and is good for business. The individual in America does not want to be bound by ancient doctrines and beliefs not acceptable to his neighbors. America is based upon unleashing the power of the individual from all restrictions that limit mans ability to use his talents for his private gain and interests. The type of personality needed to do this does not fit well with the doctrines of the Bible and the teachings of Jesus. Consider this: how can I drive my competitor out of business, which is the purpose of the free market, and at the same time show Biblical mercy and compassion. The pastors of American churches were well aware of what their people wanted: This deference to public
608 609

Kessler. P. 47. Kessler. P. 87.

408

opinion reshaped American Protestantism in a number of significant ways. Most Protestant clergymen deferred to the majority rather than to the founders of their faiths in matters involving theology, worship, and religious duty.610 In America, everyone was free to start a business and to start a church: both became dependent upon appealing to the demands of the market for their particular product. In America, Christian doctrines became market driven: the customer is always right, even in the church. Enter the churches. Tocqueville wrote to Kergolay, and you hear them speak of morality; of dogma not a word, nothing that could in any way shock a neighbor, nothing that could reveal the hint of dissidence.611 Alexis relates his understanding of religion in America with the following points: American Protestants replaced their God-oriented faith for a new sort of religion in which equality was God and the majority the lawgiver. Its beliefs, zealously held, were that the people are sovereign, that they have the right to determine religious truth for themselves, that their capacities for this task are roughly equal, and that truth, therefore, will be found on the side of the majority.612 (I grew up in a Fundamentalist environment, and the Bible was used more as a badge of self-authenticity, than as a book of laws or dogmas.) There is other Great American Doctrines: happiness can be attained without God, that self-interest is honorable if properly understood and that humanity as a whole is capable of indefinite improvement. These beliefs made Americans this worldly rather than otherworldly, proud rather than humble, selfish rather than altruistic and rational rather than pious.613 American beliefs were more in tune with the beliefs expressed in Benjamin Franklins Farmers Almanac than by the Bible. Americans wanted a religion that was practical and non-offensive: A penny saved is a penny earned, was closer to a religious belief than Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness.614 The Biblical proverbs such as, Even a fool, when he holds his peace, is counted wise, were cited as examples of Biblical doctrine and spirituality--tiny tidbits of common sense wisdom and hardly cause of dissension.

610 611

Kessler. P. 93. Kessler. P. 94. 612 Kessler. P. 97. 613 Kessler. P. 97. 614 Ben Franklin versus Jesus.

409

American culture provides the eyeglasses through which Christians read their Bible. The Bible is to be read through the Spirit of God. For Americans, reason and common sense are all that is needed to solve any problem or read any book, including the Bible. This is how the Bible became incorporated into American culture. Those parts of the Bible that did not meet the standards of reason and common sense were excluded. When the Bible is read in this fashion, the reader is not even aware that he is reinterpreting the Bible in a wholly different way than others have in the past. If he should become aware of this fact, he boasts that Americans have gained heretofore unseen truths in the Bible. Basically for the American Christian, the Bible is there to support him in his role as a citizen and as a businessman in this new land. Jesus spoke of the inability to understand the truths of God: He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.615 This verse could easily apply to the condition in America, where the Bible was expected to conform to reality as seen through the eyes of the American Dream. As traveling evangelists discovered in America, the Gospel had to sell, and it was the job of the preacher to make the pitch that people would buy the message. Independent churches with a free-lance pastor needed to offer products that people would buy, and the Bible had to be packaged to bring in the funds necessary to survive, and pay the bills. This necessity made the Biblical message suffer in the process: certainly, the more difficult and demanding texts had to be excluded. Also, the texts that contained laws that were different than the laws of the land had to be redefinedThese laws only applied to the Old Testament dispensation, and have no connection to the modern American Christian. Because the new American Bible fit in so easily in with the American understanding of a proper worldview, everything the church taught just seemed natural and true. The Bible continually warns about self-deception: our own heart even keeps the truth from our own selves. Incredible, but that is the nature of sin. Sin lies even to the person who is sinning. Most, if not all people, prefer to live in an artificial world, rather than the world of Gods creation. Peter Berger has done much work on the social and personal construction of reality. The real world is not that easy to perceive. Tyrants in every form, whether religion or government,
615

John 12:40.

410

thrive on their ability to construct a worldview which makes the tyrant popular, if not also necessary. Berger writes: One of the fundamental propositions of the sociology of knowledge is that the plausibility, in the sense of what people actually find credible, of views of reality depends upon the social support they receive.616 Those who espoused the new American version of the Bible found plenty of social support from those who wanted to live in a world without major social and religious conflicts. When a worldview makes sense and is accepted by everyone, then the people are free to pursue their own private dreams without having the hassle of having to deal with warring worldviews. One insight that I gained from Berger is the idea of communities creating their own plausibility structures. This is actually what the Bible does for the church. The Church, community, and culture take the Bible and build their structures of understanding based upon the foundational truths from Gods word. Every community develops their own plausibility structures. The community of faith is now understandable as a constructed entityit has been constructed in a specific human history, by human beings. Conversely, it can be dismantled or reconstructed by the use of the same mechanisms.617 (Emphasis added.) This reconstruction is what happened in the United States. Just as the church developed by using the basic propositions of the Bible, the new American order was based upon the foundational beliefs of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence. This America Empire did not just happen, but was a constructed reality, and all institutions that align themselves with this structure develop a plausibility structure all their own. That is, they just fit in with the new Reality, and this natural fit gives their system a high degree of plausibility of understanding. The New Christianity in America felt so real because its piece of the puzzle fit perfectly with what people expected out of the church. Certainly, the church shoe fit, and that made it a very comfortable institution inside the American total constructed configurations. This explains why those who attend Fundamentalist churches appear to be so out of it, as there are really living in another constructed reality. *
616

Peter L. Berger. A rumor of Angels: Modern Society and the Rediscovery of the Supernatural. Doubleday Anchor. 1969. P. 34. 617 Berger. P. 38.

411

This brings me to the 20th century and the efforts of the Jewish community to build upon the churchs abandonment of the Biblical worldview. While the church only used those portions of the Bible that fit in with the American constructed order, the church still expected to be treated as the dominate subinstitution in the United States. The Christian Church just assumed that the Civil Religion in American would be built upon its understanding of the Biblenot the Bible per se, but its understanding of the Bible. The Jewish community thought that a 20th century constructed reality should be based upon a universal view of god and spirituality. Of course, the foundation stone of this new system was Individual Rights, not the ethics of the Ten Commandments. This effort to reconstruct a new Civil Religion in America became a hundred yearlong cultural battle between Christians, the Church and those who wanted to be liberated from anything doing with Christianity. First, Alexis early on saw the basic problem facing the American church: A man who has set his heart on nothing but the good things of this world is always in a hurry, for he has only a limited time in which to find them, get them, and enjoy them. Remembrance of the shortness of life continually goads him on. Apart from the goods he has, he thinks of a thousand others which death will prevent him from tasting if he does not hurry. This thought fills him with distress, fear, and regret and keeps his mind continually imagination.618 Christian Americans, with a limited government, limited taxes, and unlimited opportunities easily replace heaven with the American Dream. Of course, others wanted in on this dream without having to adopt the doctrines and ethics of the Protestant Civil Religion. Everyone considered the success of the early Republic was due to its connection with Protestantism and the work ethic of the stern and moral Calvinists. Protestantism was powerful in America, but less as a revealed doctrine than as part of common opinion. As such, its traditional doctrines cohabited uneasily with the majoritys secular beliefs, giving ground in cases of conflict.619 (Emphasis added.) It was the design of the Jewish community to create conflicts which would reveal the hypocrisy of the American Church and force it to modify its Civil Religion to include more and more people of contrary beliefs. Once the church abandoned the absolute Bible as it source of truth, it was left with only opinions: in the end the church was attacked by those who had
618 619

Kessler. P. 99. Kessler. P. 99.

412

other opinions. When opinions are at war with opinions, then the result is a struggle for power: those who control the levers of power then control the opinions of the masses. Kessler cites the historian Nathan Hatch whose research support Tocquevilles contention that all Protestants during that time considered democratic public opinion rather than the Bible the ultimate arbiter of truth. Tocquevilles Protestants broke the tie with biblical authority that bound their Puritan ancestors by accommodating to the prevailing secular currents within American public opinion in the 1830s.620 The result was a new religion in America using the name Christianity. Within the churches, authorities shape doctrines and practices to suit the collective preferences of their congregations establishing a de facto system of governance known as religious populism. Americans pluralistic environment requires this, forcing them to compete not only with other churches, but with secular organizations whose functions resemble their own.621 Thus when the Jewish community wished to change an America which was based upon 19th Protestantism, it merely had to change public opinion to reflect their goals and the church would be caught naked, without defense. After all, the church had based its theology as being in line with democracy and the will of the people. When the will of the people changed, then Democratic system of thought made the church change with it. With the change in culture, then the advantages of belonging to the church changed: American religion has declined in strength partly because people are no longer convinced of its usefulness.622 A good example of the Democratic Theology can be seen in the ideals of the family and its accompanying mores. The morals of the family were not based upon the Bible, but more upon their usefulness in the new American economy. During Tocquevilles time, America was a trading and industrial community devoted almost exclusively to exploiting the countrys vast natural resources. Americans honored chastity most because it fostered commercial habits, kept families productive, and helped maintain the political stability essential to prosperity. Even the survival of Christianity, as we have seen, was partly due to its accommodations to the national love of wealth. Chastitys status in American
620 621

Kessler. P. 170. Kessler. P. 175. 622 Kessler. P. 187.

413

religion would be far less secure, be implies, if it hindered rather than served economic growth.623 Here again, as the economy changed, the church was vulnerable to attack as being out of touch with the new secular times. Thus, any group that would change American religion could easily do it through changing the nature of the economy and changing the nature of government. When these are changed, then any Populist Theology must also change. Christianity was thus modified without actually attacking it directly. (The only real attacks were upon the country and Southern Fundamentalists who tried to hold onto their rural theology.) Before moving on, I will add one more element of Tocqueville that will be vital to remember, later in the book on 21st century tyranny. He warned America about a new form of tyranny that was already in the making. Long before the Civil War, he saw the real danger: He thought that if the South ever became firmly attached to the Union, the national government could consolidate its authority at the expense of the states and localities and to the end establish what he called an administrative or democratic despotism.624 Biblical freedom is based upon people of character acting out their faith and their obligations to others. Tyranny offers liberation from the responsibilities that God imposes upon all mankind. This is the foundation of evilliberation from God and each man being a god in his own eyes. When the masses become evil and they are given the power to create a government, they will create a government that promises then the desires of their heart. The corollary of this process is that evil men will seek power by promising the masses the evil desires and guaranteeing the right to rebel against God. The tyrant promises that he can intervene between God and his judgment upon sinners. The tyrant becomes the new Mediator. In this course of action, never forget that tyrants receive their power from the Prince of Rebellion, Satan himself. A truly affective tyrant has more than human powers at this disposal: he has occult wisdom and has mastered the Satanic art of deception, lying, and manipulation. And yet the tyrant cannot achieve his ends without the cooperation of the people. Tocqueville pictured the direction the nation was taking already in 1831: Considering the government their own, they allow it to extend its power indefinitely as long as it treats them equally and promotes their economic well-being. The more dependent the people become on their
623 624

Kessler. P. 135. Kessler. P. 120.

414

government, the more willing they are to sacrifice their rights to its political designs. The rulers, in return, guide and instruct them in the various incidents of life. Eventually, the people lose the faculties of thinking, feeling and acting for themselves and come to resemble a flock of timed and hardworking animals with the government as its shepherd.625 I might insert here a brief observation: Without men who have a firm grasp of heaven, tyranny is inevitable. You think, that sounds ridiculous. However, that is what the Bible and history declares. Tyranny is natural to the human order since the fall. Freedom requires active resistance to tyranny. The early church said that the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church. The same devotion is necessary for freedom to prosper against the natural order of tyranny. Tyranny succeeds through fear and through the threat of creating martyrs. In evil times, martyrs do not exist because fear does its job: better to be free to live another day than resisting do the point of death and ceasing to exist. As I write, potential martyrs are backing down and ceasing their resistance to tyranny. It takes many martyrs to produce a free culture. Once it is understood that tyranny is connected to evil, then the choices become easier, although deadlier. This is why Christianity is necessary for freedom: real Christianity that is. People must not only believe the Bible is the book of Salvation, but believe that the laws of the Bible are necessary for freedom to come to pass. And the leaders must have one foot in heaven in their endeavors, or free-will will destroy their mission to produce a free nation, a free people, and a free future. (Remember, Biblical Freedom is the freedom to do well and to do what God requires of us all. Evil turns freedom upon its head and declares that freedom is the right to rebel against God.) Just as there is a visible and invisible Christian Church, there is also a visible and invisible Satanic Mafia. It is this group, that seeks control of institutions of government and culture, and makes men pay the ultimate price for opposing their systems of power and control. This is why evil cannot be defeated by a simple assassination. Evil is not confined to one man, but is a system and a power structure that needs to be defeated. Evil is not just confined to individuals; it is a system, an imitation church. The media pictures men praying to false gods, often in exotic temples. While wrong, this is not what I mean by evil: evil is a systematic, planned, and organized
625

Kessler. P. 120.

415

rebellion against God, and not only seeks to destroy the people of God; it seeks to destroy the image of God in man by teaching him or forcing him to behave on the animal level. This form of evil is never pictured by the media as the masses are to focus their idea of evil on the temples of India, the mosques of the Middle East, and the stone idols of Africa. These are diversionary evils, and take the minds of the masses off the real evil that rules on this planet. Thus Christianity faced two separate conflicts in the 20th century: There was a coordinated attack by an evil underground of secret societies, and there were the efforts of the Jewish community to eliminate the dominance of the Christian church in America and to remake the nation more compatible for Jewish immigrants. The evil underground entered American after the French Revolution, while the mass immigration of Jews from Russia and Eastern Europe in the late 19th and early 20th century created the desire to make America a Secular nation. I have discussed the evil mafia empire earlier in this work. I now want to discuss the transformation of America into a non-sectarian secular nation with no ties to any religious beliefs or ethical doctrines. The first work I want to cite is Jews Against Prejudice.626 In the 19th century, it was assumed that a nation, in order to produce any unity at all, had to have a common set of religious beliefs. Every nation in history had some sacred focal point to establish a common order. Every legal system is based upon the laws of the people before any written laws are established. For example, if America had a Congress made up of Hindus, the laws they passed would not be obeyed because they reflected a different law system than the one assumed to be true by the massesi.e. Reformation Protestantism. Thus, when millions of nonChristian immigrants arrived in America, they did not living under laws made by a Protestant majority. In a sense, America was faced with an old-fashioned religious war. However, the Jewish community knew, that in order to win a religious war against the established American faith, they would have to fight the war using non-religious terminology: the war would have to be disguised and deception used. The code words for the new religious war are Civil Rights, prejudice, intolerance, equality, and bigotry. Christians who believed the Bible were pictured as violating all of the new Secular norms for a modern society based
626

Stuart Svonkin. Jews Against Prejudice: American Jews and the Right for Civil Liberties. Columbia Press. 1997.

416

upon the new definitions established by the new wartime propaganda. Remember, I am writing as a Christian. I am not Moslem, I am not a Hindu, I am not Jewish, and I am not a Buddhist. Any person who is committed to any religious worldview or religion is a different person because of those beliefs. For example, when settlers came to America they found some Indian tribes that practiced cannibalism. Their Christian beliefs led them to oppose the religious beliefs of these tribes. Thus, when a Christian adopts a stance based upon his beliefs, he does not hate the other group, but believes it to be wrong. I say this because as this book explains, Jewish organizations played the leading role in defining the *Secular America+ movements tactics and objectives.627 The beliefs of the Christian Bible conflict with the Jewish Talmud about the nature of government and the nature religion should play in any society. The genius of the Jewish community was the making of the Christian worldview into the new demon that was at war with everyone else who was not Christian. Christians were seen as being at war with the Blacks, the Asians, and Spanish. Christians were pictured as imposing a narrow morality upon everyone. Christians were pictured as longing for a new Inquisition and attempting to reestablish witch trials. Christians were pictured as being against equality, and against charity for those who disagreed with Christian doctrines. Christians were pictured as dour and sour losers who were seeking to eliminate all the fun out of life. This picture was painted so successfully, that the Christians who still believed in the Bible starting feeling guilty about the things that were in the Bible. Now this war was fought on many fronts as not all Jews adopted identical stances, even though they all wanted a new secular order. American Jews have repeatedly defined and redefined their Jewishness in American terms. In order to reconciled their Jewish and American allegiances, Reform Jess, Jewish socialists, and American Zionists constructed a Jewish tradition congruent with their ethno religious needs, their political commitments, and their understanding of the demands of American citizenship.628 This multiple front attack actually worked to their favor, as any attack against one aspect of Jewish belief, could easily be shown to be a view only held by a minority of Jews.

627 628

Svonkin. P. 2. Svonkin. P. 7.

417

However, all of the Jewish groups agreed that a new American Creed needed to be invented that would include every one and also, every Jewish faction. One of the techniques used to create the new Creed, was the establishment of interfaith cooperation. The goal was to show that all religions could work together for a common faith in American and what it stood for. The definition of what it meant to be an American citizen was gradually changed. This new creed was applauded by many as being modern and progressive: In an article published in 1946 Edward R. Clinchy, president of the National Conference of Christians and Jews, observed that no group is making a greater sacrifice, a more earnest pleas, or a more vigorous fight for the dignities and rights of all groups in this democracy than the Jews. *Jews worked+ to fight racial, religious, and ethnic prejudice.629 The attack upon Americas Christian heritage was so subtly carried out that there were few to want to defend racial, religious, and ethnic prejudice. At the same time, prominent American Jewsincluding Louis Marshall, Stephen S. Wise, Jacob Schiff, and Julius Rosenwaldhelped to found and support the NAACP, the National Urban League, and a host of other liberal organizations and causes. Jewish defense organizations fought against immigration restriction (especially as it affected Eastern European Jews).630 The attack upon the established religious Protestant faith took on a new twist as WWII approached. The Jewish Community, having roots in Europe, wanted America to use its military might to establish a new order in Europe. Those who did not want to become involved in another foreign war were pictured as being isolationists and being anti-Semitic. In fact, one of the techniques used was to expose groups who did not accept the Jewish worldview and tarnish them with images of race crimes and being anti-Semitic. Jewish leaders estimated that scores, if not hundreds, of domestic anti-Semitic organizations were in operation during the late 1930s and early 1940s.631 Membership in any of these groups was almost to commit social suicide: the propaganda was that affective. Consider the this statement about the method used to minimize opposition to the new America: Using the radio, the press, and other mass media, the AJC and ADL embarked on a joint campaign of public education that portrayed antiSemitism as the opening gambit in a Nazi scheme to divide and conquer the
629 630

Svonkin. P. 11. Svonkin. P. 13. 631 Svonkin. P. 14.

418

United States. Both agencies spent large sums of money producing and distributing leaflets, pamphlets, and books that provided a positive image of Jews while depicting Nazism as atheistic, antidemocratic, and un-Americannot simply anti-Semitic.632 In religious terms, these efforts could be termed a new form of evangelism: a new religious reality was being preached to the masses which promoted the need for a truly secular American order. While the Jewish Talmud was blatantly anti-Christian to the point of being a book of hatred against Christianity, the new image of the Jew was winning the war in America. The acceptance of Judaism as one of the foundations of an American civil religion, or as the senior partner in Americas Judeo-Christian culture, conferred additional prestige upon the American Jewish community. During the ideological battle against totalitarianism Americanism was defined in terms of a religiosity that includedat least rhetoricallyProtestantism, Catholicism, and Judaism on an equal footing. As long as they identified themselves as members of a religious faith, Jews cold claim to be making a vital contribution to the nations distinctive political culture.633 Thus, the American Creed was now based upon the common elements of the Reformation, the Vatican, and the Zionists. Despite the long term animosity between these groups, the picture was of a new unity based upon the rejection of religious and political intolerance. The new American creed, after WWII, was expanded to include the identification with Israel as the hope of the future and the symbol of a new global world order in which all nations could be considered equal and in need of having their borders protected. In the 1950s, the National Conference of Christians and Jews, established the following goals of a truly Secular order: 1. A society of equal opportunity. 2. A society of free social, political, and economic mobility for all groups. 3. A society without discrimination or prejudice based on race, religion, or national origin.

632 633

Svonkin. P. 15. Svonkin. P. 24.

419

4. Prejudices and discrimination weaken our (any) nation. They are increasingly dangerous politically. 5. The method of science is the best way to find truth. (Underline added.) This conference was similar to the early Christian councils, such as Nicene, which sought to establish a standard faith for all Christians and to define those groups and beliefs considered anathema. The last proclamation is significant: In areas where the religions disagree, the new god of science is to be the final arbiter or the new Pope in this secular order. Of course, did any one stop to think how ethical issues could be settled by science? Is it okay to bomb that nation? Is abortion wrong? Is germ warfare permitted? Science can invent bombs, and it can tell you what will happen if you drop one, but it cannot ever tell you whether you should drop it. That is a religious question and, as all ethical beliefs, ethical questions are settled through ones worldview. When the above conference used the term science they were thinking of the new social sciences as being the new saviors. the postwar era witnessed a flood of studies that applied the principles of sociology and psychology to the problems of prejudice and discrimination. The optimism and pragmatism that infused these studies flowed naturally from the war years, when social scientists demonstrated their usefulness by devising and interpreting propaganda, waging psychological warfare, working to maintain home front morale, and training recruits. After the war social scientists translated their wartime services into other practical fields, such as market research, public opinion polling, and advertising.634 The new scientist priests of the Secular Order were those who could control and manipulate the masses. These priests of Secularism were to be the dispensers of truth and the arbiters of religious disputes. Anyone who held onto 19th century beliefs could be considered insane in terms of the new protocols. The new original sin was defined as hate. Jewish intergroup relations professionals were convinced that any positive effort to counter and conquer the hatred that can poison and destroy our society must begin in an understanding of why people hate, how their anxieties, frustrations and insecurities are exploited by hatemongers, and how the forces of good in our society can be mobilized to
634

Svonkin. P. 29.

420

isolate and eliminate the disease of hate.635 Of course, hate took on a very broad meaning, including the refusal to integrate with those who had different religions, worldviews, and ethics. While the Bible talked about in heaven, the lamb would lie down with the lamb, in the new scientific order, the homosexual would lie down with the homophobic and religious fanatic. I wonder what would have happened in early America if the social scientists and the psychologists had been hired to solve the white man versus Indian problem. What is ironic in all of this, the people who preached the most against hate, also taught us all to hate the Nazis, and, in fact, all Germans. The new scientists talked about people who had authoritarian personalities: these were often the product of their upbringing and their religion. A new category was created which was that of a person who had latent tendencies to be authoritarian. It was estimated that twenty per cent of the American masses had this tendency burrowed into their personalities and character. America was a sick nation that needed the care and treatment by the new social scientist doctors. Parents were blamed for the condition of their children, and more government involvement was seen as necessary to cure the dismal condition of hate in America. The school system was seen as being the new church where tolerance could be preached to the captive congregation of youth. The ultimate goal was the creation of a secular government, society, and legal system in which those who opposed Christianity were free to operate. Once a new secularism was established, then the elimination of Christianity could be eventually accomplished. But, first, the total secular environment had to be firmly planted into everyones mind. David Hollinger has written an excellent book the new established religion: Science, Jews, and Secular Culture.636 The following statement T. S. Eliot is cited as an example of the Old Order: Any large number of free-thinking Jews is undesirable if one wants to maintain or develop a society in which Christian tradition can flourish, said T. S. Eliot in 1934. Eliot was right to suggest that community building and maintenance involves at least some drawing of social boundaries. And he was correct to single out Jews, especially freethinking Jews, as a unique threat in the 1930s to the realization in

635 636

Svonkin. P. 31. David A. Hollinger. Science, Jews, and Secular Culture: Studies in Mid-Twentieth-Century American Intellectual History. Princeton University Press. 1996.

421

the United States of Christian community of the sort in which Eliotand not Eliot alonewould have preferred to live.637 For most, this statement reflects an anti-Semitic view. However, if you substitute any other religion for Judaism, the statement makes sense. Cultures, law systems, and governments are based upon one religious view. Just as no one person can serve two gods, neither can a government, culture, or legal system. There is no escaping this battle. Secularism claims that all claims to truth can be discounted, and the Voice of the People substituted for God. There are two obvious problems: either the voice of the people is unstable over time, and thus there is no stabilitywhat was wrong yesterday is right today; or, those who have the power and the money, manipulate the voice of the people, with the result that a tyranny of an elite rules for its own benefittruth is what benefits the elitists. Sometimes, science is claimed to be the new absolute, whether the physical or social sciences. However, history shows that scientific truths are constantly changing. When Newton created his view of reality, everyone thought the real truths of reality had been discovered. Then came Einstein, and a whole new world was discovered about time and the molecular world. This too was claimed to be the final truth. Of course, it is becoming apparent that there may be a reality become quantum physics that exists. The problem is always, how to develop the right instrument to see the new reality. It may just be that Tesla was right and that there is some entity that is faster than light. The point being, scientific reality is not absolute, but represents mans latest perception of what exists, for now. This is why the efforts to establish Secularism as a neutral religion is nothing more than a religious war under another name. The real purpose of the rights revolution, secularism, and the equality of all faiths, is nothing more than a deceptive way to render Christianity meaningless by propagating a new, more modern Paganism. Secularisms biggest selling point is that it can create a nation in which everyone feels comfortableno matter what faith one proclaims. A little thinking shows this to be a big lie. Remember when, in the 19rh century, the Mormons wanted their land of Utah to join the United States, what happened? They had to renounce their belief in polygamy. Even under the new Secular
637

Hollinger. P. 18.

422

religion, polygamy is still not acceptable. Consider the Christian stance on abortion, homosexuality, divorce, usury, and on and on. Under secularism, Christianity must be highly restricted in its practice. Under Secularism, these restrictions are considered necessary, but similar restrictions placed upon other faiths, such as Zionism, are not considered acceptablethat is Anti-Semitism. The Jewish conflict with Christianity and its establishment in America was fought, at first, through cultural control, and not through the legal and political systems. the Jewish presence was also concentrated to a large extent in the most conspicuous place: New York City, the closest thing to an American culture capital. By 1920, nearly one-third of the new Yorks population was Jewish.638 The Jews did not choose to settle in rural areas or in cities outside of the American cultural milieu. The battle for America was to be fought through its culture, and not through doctrinal arguments. In times past, many battles were theological ones about the nature of God and the nature of ethics. This is one reason Christianity is littered with thousands of theological treatises. Christianity and the churches taught doctrines, beliefs, and theological fine points. Christian schools taught their students the intellectual foundations of Christianity. The Jewish Community in its war against Christianity chose not to directly attack the Biblical foundational beliefs which had been used to form the nature of the American Republic. The war in America was directed toward the intolerance of those who believed doctrines; it was directed against those who behaved according to a strict moral code based upon ancient teachings; it was directed against those who had little understanding of what came to be called CULTURE; and it was directed against the exclusiveness of the Christian mentality. (I have covered earlier in this work, some of the intellectual attacks upon Christianity such as evolution, Biblical inerrancy, and the Biblical depiction of a cataclysmic end to the ear.) Christians were ill equipped to understand this battle. Their world was based upon church, family, school, village, farm/business, and the neighborhood. Culture in the modern sense did not exist: people just enjoyed being with each other, earning a living, and raising their kids. That was the extent of their Christian culture. Early on, the Jewish Community use the new media being developed to invent a different kid of culture based upon the phonograph, the
638

Hollinger. P. 19.

423

movie house, and dime novel. America was a Christian nation in the 19th century if one confined oneself to this personal, village atmosphere. However, with the growth of the large cities, combined with the new technologies of entertainment, a new nation was created. Protestants, increasingly aware that the old, generic Protestantism is taken for granted by fewer and fewer of the people running the relevant institutions, have tended to acknowledge that the religious character of the nation is contested.639 In the 19th century, most people behaved according to Protestant standards, even if their worldview was not Christian. With the rise of the immigrant centered cities, a new world was being born inside the old establishment. It was like a foreign invasion that used the large cities as beachheads as a landing cite. Inside these miniature foreign nations, a different way of life developed from the one that most Protestants experience in their daily life. It would be implausible to expect the generic Protestantism of 1900 to be able to maintain its authority for long against the aggressive expansion of scientific culture, against the pluralizing force of massive migrations of Catholics and Jews down to 1924, and against the particularizing pressures of social diversity within the ranks of American Protestants.640 The Protestant establishment was based upon a worldview that few really understood or were committed to in depth. The new Secular Religion of the city seemed to offer so much more, at least on the surface. Understand, by 1900, few Christians were totally committed to Reformation Christianity. They were committed to the America Way of Life, which in the past had been based upon popularized Christianity. The Jewish immigrants and the technologically advanced cities changed the American Way of Life. The Church had become more American than Christian in the 19th century. The masses were committed to the patterns of life that presented the best opportunities. The new life of the cities was certainly more desirable that the rural and personal life in the small town. There was an old saying that in the 19th century, a person who went to live in the city had either sinned or been disgraced, or he desired to have sin in the future. There was a lot of truth in this. In the absence of real religious beliefs, the masses resented living under the standards of Reformation Christianity. As it turns out, the rural culture of family, school, community, and farm/business was
639 640

Hollinger. P. 20. Hollinger. P. 20-1.

424

largely based upon the personal nature of Christian ethics. When you remove these ethical motivations, people lose the desire to behave according to the rural worldview. By the turn of the century *1900+ many of the leading intellectuals whose professional work was most associated with the defense of a religious sensibilityJosiah Royce and William James are convenient exampleknew better than to count biblical evidence as among the reason for accepting a given ideas true. Careers like those of Margaret Mead, David Riesman, and Daniel Bell indicate the extent to which social scientists replaced the clergy as the most authoritative public moralists for educated Americans.641 The new Secular Religion is based upon something called the scientific worldview: The scientific method is cosmopolitan, insisted a representative ideologue of science at the turn of the century, because it is truly worldwide and tries to take everyones reports into account.642 The new global, cosmopolitan world view was sold to Americans by the Jewish Community through their promotion of Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. He was used as the poster child for the new America being created that was not Christian. An example is Jewish leadership of the movement to make Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., into an iconic representative of the American spirit. Holmess greatness was hailed by American intellectuals of a variety of backgrounds, but Jews did the most to establish Holmes in the public mind as more than just a great judge and scholar. Responsibility for effectively promoting Holmes as a cultural hero is often assigned above all Frankfurter and Harold J. Laski. Grant Gilmore has argued that these two concocted the picture of the tolerant aristocrat, the great liberal, the eloquent defender of our liberties, the Yankee from Olympus.643 Growing up in government schools, I was taught that Holmes was one of the greatest intellectual Americans of all time. He was presented to us as one of the wisest of all men. The representation of Holmes as the Complete American Liberal was carried on by Cohen, and later by Jerome Frank and Max Lerner. In Lerners 1943 rendition, Holmes was perhaps the most complete personality in the history of American thought. Holmes had always stood by faith in social reason and in the competition of ideas and a belief in social reason and in the competition of ideas and a belief in the steady, if slow march of social progress. Holmes was a great man, emphasized Lerner, regardless of whether he was a
641 642

Hollinger. P. 22. Hollinger. P. 23. 643 Hollinger. P. 26.

425

great justice.644 Understand, this competition of ideas was really a farce: it was a competition between the rural working people versus the media kings of the giant cities, and the wealth of those cities. Hollinger states this: Holmes was a good choice. His influence promised to help release American culture from a Christian bias that most Jewish intellectuals found provincial at best, and at worst a basis for continued discrimination against Jews and other non-Christians. The old Brahmin was about as American as it was possible to get, but he had put great distance between himself and exactly those parts of Protestant culture most oppressive to Jews.645 Holmes had a faade of Christianity, but he was a firm believer in the new Secular, Cosmopolitan world order. However, he still had the image of the genteel Christian, who was secure in his beliefs, and was willing to accept others, without being threatened by them. The idea that trickled down to the masses was this: Truth does not need to be defended, as Truth is its own defense and will always triumph. Images are one of the best weapons in the propaganda war. It is worth noting that Christianity bans images as the people are to live by the Word of God, not any stylized image. In any war of images, Christians will lose. Holmes was not just a man, he was a manufactured Image. Hence it is not surprising that of the various specific project moving the public culture of the United States more decisively n a secular, cosmopolitan direction, the particular project of managing the reputation of Holmes should become one in which Jewish intellectual took the lead. The making of the agnostic Holmes into an emblem for American life was one step in the construction of a secular vision of American culturea vision de-emphasizing that cultures historically Protestant components. And this secular vision became a common possession of the American academic and literary intelligentsia during the middle decades of the century.646 This is vital: Secularism was a modern religion created to destroy Christianity and Western Culture. It was disguised as being Modern and the only possible way people of diverse races and religions could ever live on the same planet. After the dropping of the Atomic Bombs upon Japan during WWII, it was proclaimed that the world had become too dangerous for people to continue to
644 645

Hollinger. P. 26. Hollinger. P. 26. 646 Hollinger. P. 27.

426

disagree over issues of race and religion. Either everyone would have to come together, or the world would end up blowing itself into pieces. Christianity was pictured as intolerant, divisive, ancient, dogmatic, sexist, homophobic, nationalistic, and racist. The new religion of secularism was none of the above. The propaganda stated that the choice was obvious and only extreme Fundamentalists need disagree. Hitler played a major role in the establishment of the new Secular Faith. He became the Satan of Cosmopolitan Secularism. Every religion needs a Satan and he was financed and built up for this very purpose. He worked with both Wall Street and Zionists to establish his Empire. Hitler was a major agent of this transformation in two respects. His examplehorrifying to many Americans even before the full dimensions of the Final Solution647 became knownrendered anti-Semitism of even the genteel sort more difficult to defend. If this helped American Jews beginning careers in the late 1940s and early 1950s, a second of Hitlers acts made a more dramatic and immediate impact: he pushed from Central Europe to a relatively welcoming America a distinct cohort of Jewish scholars, scientist, and artists that attracted extensive notice within the American academic and literary worlds. This cohort included not only Albert Einstein and a substantial percentage of the physicists who built the atomic bomb, but a galaxy of distinguished humanists and social scientists.648 The conflicts of war brought to America, the best and the brightest of the Jews and their secular talents. In a sense, America was importing missionaries who were not Western and not Christian. They had an evangelistic faith of their own in Judaism and Zionism. After the Statue of Liberty was constructed, America became the image of welcoming everyone into its land, even those who had no connection with the beliefs that founded America, and those who wished to change America into a land more representing their homeland vision. No church, business, club, or nation would long exist if it welcomed everyone into its membership those who did not share the purpose of the organization. And yet, this is what happened to America, and the Christianity of 19th century had long been conditioned to doubt its own faith and purpose in America. It was an easy, sitting target for those skilled in the use of modern propaganda.
647

Knowing definitions is vital as people often use the same words in different ways. Some have written that in Germany during the Hitler era, the Final Solution meant shipping all Jews to a colony of their own, either Uganda or Mozambique. For Germany, establishing a German-only Republic was the final solution to the race problem. 648 Hollinger. P. 27-8.

427

Great propaganda requires great deceptions. It is designed to fool the very elect. For example, after WWII, the GIs were given a chance to start over with government scholarships for higher education. As mentioned early, the university system was designed to preach the new Secular, Cosmopolitan World Order. Higher education was designed to remove people from their rural homes and prepare them for a life in the new industrial, urban environment: After all, who would be against education?of course, only the ignorant. American academia expanded rapidly in the postwar era, and a large and larger portion of faculties turned out to be Jews, the descendants, in most cases, of the East European Jewish immigration of 1880-1924.649 These Jewish leaders also established the academic standards by which faculty were recruited and promoted. This ensured that even those who did not share life with the Jewish Community, they did share the secular, cosmopolitan worldview. The Jewish influence established the Great Sorting machinery that placed people in the highest professions. It should come as no surprise that Christians who wanted to succeed in life either had to adopt the prevailing religious and cultural views, or seek to start their own business or learn a professional trade. It would become easier for a Christian to become a plumber than a geologist, economist, or anthropologist. In fact, by the 1960s, it was said the sociology had become a Jewish discipline. This is vital as many government programs are based upon sociological analysis. The famous Supreme Court decision to forcefully integrate all schools was based upon sociological studies: all black schools were pictured as negatively affecting the self-esteem of the children and hurting their personal development. The literary scene and the writers of fiction also became dominated by Jews. Novels and also through their association with movies and television, became the means of giving everyone a story in which they could identify. Life is often learned through stories and anyone who can control the stories of a culture can direct the behavior of that culture. The stories of the King James Bible, the foundation of Western Civilization, were replaced by the new, often, Jewishcreated Super Heroes: Samson was replaced by Superman; David and Jonathan were replaced by Batman and Robin. In college, a Christian one, it seemed half the dorm crowded into the TV room for the weekly installment of Batman. At

649

Hollinger. P. 28.

428

that point, it was obvious the cultural conquest of Christian traditions was complete: Christians had adopted the new American heroes. The public domain became centered on the university and media experience. Religion became private and public life became secular. In times past, Jews and other minorities were expected to maintain Christian standards while in public. Now, Christians were expected to maintain Secular standards while in public. For example, businesses were there to perform a service or sell a product, but any person wishing to stay in business was expected to disconnect his business from his religious beliefs--You are there to sell hamburgers, now Bibles. It is considered normal to be pressured to behave in a secular manner, but totally offensive to be pressured in any way to be Christian. That is how you can tell which faith is dominant in any culture. By 1969, while Jews were less than three per cent of the American population, they constituted seventeen per cent of faculties of the seventeen most popular universities.650 This is one reason the more education a person has, the more secular he becomes. Also, the more education a person has, the more likely he is to believe in big government as the easiest solution to social problems. As American Christians, who wanted their children to be successful, sent their offspring off to college, Christianity was losing its very best and finest to the powers of Secularism and Cosmopolitanism. Imagine it other religions were required to attend Christian colleges in order to get the best jobscan you imagine the uproar? But requiring everyone to learn the religion of Secularism only makes sense, we are told, in a pluralistic nation. I want to make one final point about Oliver Wendell Holmes, before moving on. At the end of his life, when he was asked about his intellectual place in history, he replied that he identified himself with the scientific way of looking at the world.651 Those who have studied Holmes have added the following definitions of what the scientific outlook means: Darwinist, positivist, pragmatist, skeptical, historicist, empiricist, and naturalist.652 Of course, you will not find any Christian attributes in the above, or any identified with Western and Reformation Civilization. Aside from all the verbiage, what it comes down to is a culture that is Cosmopolitan, Secular, and, most important, Statist.
650 651

Hollinger. P. 29. Hollinger. P. 42. 652 Hollinger. P. 43.

429

When I grew up under government tutelage, I saw pictures of Mussolini speaking to the masses from a balcony. I was told he lied to maintain power: he was a propagandist. Of course, the pictures of Hitler speaking before mass rallies are particular vivid. The rallies were always at night, search lights filling the skies, and flags, lots of flags. We were told this is the picture of propaganda. Of course, the teaching of these episodes is a new form of propaganda. I was taught how to recognize propaganda by these scenes, and felt assured that I could recognize propaganda if I saw it in America. Because American leaders avoid giving speeches from balconies, and the days of mass rallies appear to be over, we all felt America was immune from such propaganda. However, American propaganda exists, and it has matured from the days of Hitler and Mussolini. S. K. Bain writes this: In his book, Psychological Warfare and New World Order, Servando Gonzalez, confirms this suspicion, describing a long, protracted war against the American people. It is not a conventional war waged with tanks, battleships and planes in conventional battlefieldsat least not yet. Gonzalez continues, It is a secret, insidious type of war whose main battle ground is the peoples minds. Its main weapons are propaganda and mass brainwashing mostly by using disinformation, deception, and lies in a large scale not used against the people of a nation since the end of Nazi Germany. Though important, those elements are just part of a series of carefully and executed long- and short-term psychological warfare operations. In synthesis, it is a psychological war.653 The promotion of Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., was a modern version of psychological propaganda. He was constantly portrayed as a true American and an example of greatness. We studied him in high school and college. And yet, in the promotion of this man, all of his anti-Christian ideas were inserted into the American psyche. To be a Christian, to promote Western Civilization, to believe in Creation, to believe in absolutes, and to believe in traditional ethics is now wrong. This whole work is about the creation of false realities to replace Christianity and to make this new reality so obvious, that only an insane person would dare challenge it. Imagine if I were to write a paper in high school attacking Holmes what would have been the reaction? It would be like condemning Mom and apple pie. Insert: The Stores of Spain and South Africa.
653

S. K. Bain. The Most Dangerous Book in the World: 9/11 as Mass Ritual. Trine Day. 2012. P. 5.

430

Sometimes the obvious is ignored, but never forget, people act out daily their true beliefs. If your religion believes the family is the center of life, then those who believe that will form a society around that beliefgiven the fact they are in power. If your beliefs center on the economics of life, then you will construct a society in which amassing wealth is the goal of life. If, as in modern America, you believe that real life means being entertained and having fun, then you will have a culture where these values dominate. Now in modern Pluralistic America, you have these three dominate faiths, and they are not compatible. In its time as a major empire, Spain was a center of the Catholic faith. In our time, South Africa was founded more directly by Reformation Christians than the United States. Both created Christian civilizations and both sought to establish Christian nations. Other faiths hated seeing successful Christian nations, and they certainly wanted a part of that nations wealth. Repeating that primary principle of knowledge, the winning side gets its version of reality to become accepted as TRUTH. The attack upon Christianity has, first of all, based upon the charge of intolerance. Of course, no is expected to be tolerant toward Christian doctrines and ethics. Tolerance is always one way. In ancient Rome, all religions were granted tolerance, as long as they acknowledged that Rome was supreme. This is very similar to today: all religions and beliefs are granted tolerance as long as they accept the Cosmopolitan, Secular, and Sovereign State as being Supreme in its place of power and lawmaking. All that submit and swear allegiance to the Grand State are admitted as equals under the jurisdiction of the Secular Vatican. Of course, the State must not be tolerant toward those that challenge its status as supreme ruler of the land. Briefly, this was the issue during the infamous Inquisition. Spain at the time was made up of Catholics, Jews, and Muslims. The question was, to whom did the land of Spain belong? There were three different religions, three different races, and three different opinions on who should rule. Now there was no supreme power or king that could, at the time, become the sovereign ruler over all three, and have all three submit to the kings reign. You had three views of law, three views of ethics, and three philosophies of lifeall occupying the same space. Under such conditions, conflict is inevitable. Tolerance can only be achieved if all three groups agree to operate under some other, inclusive grand scheme. (In America, that is the Cosmopolitan, Secular, and Sovereign State, to which all must submit, and, at the same time, repudiate any beliefs that are contrary to that Power.)
431

What is a nation but a people united behind a common set of beliefs about God, right and wrong and daily life. A true government will reflect these beliefs, and protect them from enemies, both foreign and domestic. Both invading armies and invading ideas are to be repelled. Now I am not defending every aspect of the Inquisition, now would I would defend the Zionist dominated Communist Russia and its killing of sixty-one million Christians. Both were religious wars and disputes over who should rule a land and its people. However, by modern standards, the Inquisition was mild and very few actually died. Exile was the more common result. There were no Berlin Walls to keep the people inside Spain: everyone was urged to leave who did not believe in the Catholic faith, and the rule by the Spanish monarchy. The Spanish Inquisition became a symbol of Christianity, but the Chinese and Russian Inquisitions are treated as merely passing fads. Those who carried out the atrocities were never hunted own and put on trial. So what is the true message, i.e. propagandist purpose, of the Inquisition?: resistance to the Cosmopolitan, Secular State is futile. When historians write their accounts, states are judged by how they conform to the standards idealized by the Enlightenment and its ideals: Cosmopolitan and Secular. Christian nations that suppress anti-Christian movements are deemed tyrannical; Secular states that suppress Christianity are deemed Enlightened. History is seen as the movement from ancient idol-worshipping tyrannies to modern democracies. A line is drawn from the Roman Empire to the 21st century American; all nations and movements that fall on that line are exalted, and all that fall outside that line are condemned. Even Communist China, despite with its mass killings with well over fifty million exterminated, is pictured as merely doing what was necessary to modernize the nation. If you do not understand the method of modern historical writing, you will end up having your mind led down the trail to modern Democratic tyranny: enforced ideological conformity and liberated personal ethics. The Bible is a great story, ranging from Creation to the end of this age, when a new Heaven and a new earth will be created. When Christians write history, they write from this perspective and how events fit into this battle age long between God and Satan. When Secularists write, they write from the Evolutionary perspective, as man travels from slime to becoming a god. J. B. Bury writes this in his classic work: The idea of the universe which prevailed throughout the Middle Ages, and the general orientation of mens thoughts were
432

incompatible with some of the fundamental assumptions which are required by the idea of progress. According to the Christian theory which was worked out by the Fathers, and especially by St. Augustine, the whole movement of history has the purpose of securing the happiness of a small portion of the human race in another world; it does not postulate a further development of human history on earth. Again, the medieval doctrine apprehends history not as a natural development but as a series of events ordered by divine intervention and revelations.654 Progress has been defined as Secularism, the desire to operate outside the laws and restrictions of God. It was the city that brought the idea of liberation to mankind. The power of wealth as amassed in the cities provided a buffer against the ravages of nature and foreign enemies. The city means liberation from the confines of the rural communities and their ethical and social restrictions. Townspeople possessed a value system different from that of lords, serfs, or clerics. Whereas the clergy prepared people for heaven, the feudal lords fought and hunted, and the serfs, toiled in small villages, townspeople engaged in business and had money and freedom. Townspeople were freeing themselves from the prejudices of both feudal aristocrats, who considered trade and manual work degrading, and the clergy, who curse the pursuit of riches as an obstacle to salvation. Townspeople were critical, dynamic, and progressivea force for change.655 The above is from a college textbook and is typical of the worldview I learned, even in a Christian college. There were no true Christian texts available and thus, regardless of what the professor may have said, the textbook became part of my permanent reference library. The text continued to explain modern Secularism: In the modern view, both nature and the human intellect are selfsufficient. Nature is a mathematical system that operates without miracles or any other form of divine intervention. To comprehend nature and society, the mind needs no divine assistance; it accepts no authority above reason. The modern mind finds it unacceptable to reject conclusions of science on the basis of clerical authority and revelation, or to base politics, law, and economics on religion; it rejects the medieval division of the universe into a heavenly realm of perfection and a lower earthly realm. Almost ruthlessly, scientific and secular attitudes
654 655

J. B. Bury. The Idea of Progress: An Inquiry into its Origin and Growth. Dover Publications. 1960. P. 20-1. Marvin Perry, et al. Western Civilization: Ideas, Politics & Society. Houghton Mifflin. 1989. P. xxx.

433

have driven Christianity and faith from their central position to the periphery of human concerns.656 (Emphasis added.) Any attempt to ruthlessly drive Secularism out by any nation is considered a breach of common sense and is considered a act of committing treason against mankind. In ancient times and up to the Middle Ages, there was a phrase cujus region ejus religio: the religion of the rule is to be the religion of the state. However, Secularism arose as an attack upon this principle. The people of the city wanted to be liberated the religion of the King. I was told that this attitude dates back to the Greeks, of whom I was taught to worship in public school. *Greek+ statutes revealed their conception of what man ought to bea noble creature, with dignify, poised, not terrified by life or death, master of himself and of his feelings.657 Christianity was seen as the enemy of the Greek ideals, and was seen as delivering man back to the slavery of pre-Greek times. It was this philosophy led to the development of the modern centralized State with a King. But to organize his monarchy, the king had to break down the mass of feudal, inherited, customary, or common law in which the rights of the feudal classes were entrenched. The king could make law, enact it by his own authority, regardless of previous custom or even of historic libertiesand they would quote, quod principi placuit legis habet vigorem, or what pleases the prince has the force of law.658 While other nations organized around the prince and his laws, Spain chose a different path: the New Monarchy in Spain followed a religious bent. Unification took place around the church. The rulers, though they made efforts at political centralization, worked largely through facilities offered by the church, notably the Inquisition. They insisted on religious conformity. National feeling was church feeling; the sense of Spanishness was a sense of Catholicity. All persons in Spain were not supposed to be Christians. In fact, however, Spain was the one country in Europe where a persons Christianity could not be taken for granted, because many Spanish families had been Jewish or Muslim for centuries, and had only accepted Christianity to avoid expulsion. Hence arose a fear of false Christians, of an unassimilated element secretly hostile to the foundations of Spanish life. It was feared that Moriscos (Christians of

656 657

Perry. P. xxxi. R. R. Palmer, et al. A History of the Modern World. Alfred A. Knopf. 1991. P. 12. 658 Palmer. P. 69.

434

Moorish background) and Marranos (Christians of Jewish background) retained a clandestine sympathy for the religion of their forebears.659 The Spanish government had committed an act of heresy against the rise of Secularism and Cosmopolitanism. The story of history is the story of wars and suffering. Military conflicts are an accepted part of history if directed toward the liberation of mankind from ancient customs, i.e. Christianity. All nations expect allegiance from their subjects and expect the sacrifice of the peoples sons to extent the power of the state. This is considered normal. However, expecting everyone to direct their allegiance to the same god is considered wrong and evil: get it, same ruler, and good; same god, bad. Somehow, what is lost, is that each religion forms a culture that conforms to its beliefs. When the Jews were expelled throughout Europe, and out of that migration, modern finance capitalism was the result. While not defending Catholic culture, the invasion of expelled Jews with their philosophy about life, joined with the Protestants to establish a New World Order: the Judea-Christian culture was born. The Bible and the Talmud became the new Constitution of Western Financial Civilization. Very little has been written about this alliance. Christians, being financially and culturally clueless gave this aspect of the alliance over to their Jewish Allies. The Christians felt their strong points were in ethical declarations and promoting social cohesion. The Church would supply the masses with hope for a better world, and the church would act as a propagandist for the new Secular State. In a sense, the Jewish form of church was the corporation. Whether the business corporation, or the governmentally created subsidiary of the government, the corporate model became the bureaucracy of social management. The Inquisition was carried out with a dual purpose: up front, its goal was to create a Catholic Spain, but that was window dressing. The real result was to scatter Jewish financial ideas throughout Europe through the symbol of the martyr, the Jewish refuge. (The level of pre-planning of this event is hard to prove, but those who managed the effects of the Inquisition were masterful in their use of this event.) The Wandering Jew became the traveling missionary of a philosophy and of an economic vision.660 The corporation became the modern
659 660

Palmer. P. 70-71. This war of worldviews is illustrated by the following: The guild system involved groups of tradesmen who banded together to help define municipal constitutions which would protect their interests. Guilds eventually

435

church, and the Jewish inventions of psychology and sociology served to perfect the dynamics of corporate power. Through time, the churchs attention has been diverted by its conflicts with Communism and Nazismall the while not recognizing the danger of creating a society based upon the incorporation of every aspect of life. Almost all accounts of historical events are filtered through the lens of the social necessity. History may not be bunk, but it is theater: it is fiction for the masses. Now this in one sense is true of the Bible: the Bible pictures history through Gods interpretation of events. In the Old Testament, the nation of Israel does not fare well. Of course, in the eyes of the historical writers of that day, events were viewed totally differently. The role of the Prophet was to explain to the people the right view of events, contrary to the Elites account. This is important to keep in mind whenever you read history. Modern textbooks in America tell the stories from the elites point of view that rules the invisible controlling levers of powers. Newspaper accounts and movies serve the same functionthe justification of the actions of the king. Reality is a movie, in a sense. Everyone wants to be part of a Big Story. That is the role historians play for every nation. A nation needs a court history, and it needs a story to justify all its actions. Rulers and their nations are never just a bureaucracy that keeps order. Every nation requires that the masses make sacrifices to serve a great good, i.e. the rulers regime. It is never just a question of supplying services. The masses demand something more than a good sewer system. The Bible provides an example of reality. The Bible is a storybook. This fact of reality cannot be ignored. Government education is there to plant a story in the minds of the young; not just a story, but their story. It cannot be an obviously fictional story, but one that rings true: That is the job of the court historianprovide a story that supports the call of duty of the ruler and has facts to support that call. There is another element that I will deal with detail later, the artificial creation of false realities. Nations will often create crisis of assorted types in order to herd the masses into an herd with a common sense of purpose. It goes
became so strong that anyone wishing to participate in municipal government was obliged to join a guild. The guilds introduced a democratic element into society, a nd became protectors of citizens liberties and the seat of much political power. we may infer that the guilds imposed restrictive laws on Jewish finance and commercialism in order to protect individuals from the excesses of such commercial power, thus constituting the restrictions on the Jewish commercial supremacy of the Middle Ages. Alan Jones. Secrecy or Freedom?

436

without saying that the ability of governments to stage events has become movie like. Special effects are not combined with Hollywood. There are always those who want to be a government within a government and who love the task of making history. (Once you join this inner government, you never retire and you never have second thoughts. That is a fatal mistake.) While the Roman Empire would re-create great battles for the amusement of the masses, everyone knew it was a very fake, yet also very real. The great question is always, why do the masses believe lies, even when the lies go against common sense. We were created to become part of a story, Gods story, and we were created to think of the story as the good guys versus the bad guys. Propaganda must take advantage of these inborn traits to be affective. Briefly, just to put the Inquisition in context, Mohammedans had been expanding for hundreds of years, and had successfully invaded Europe. (Muslims of today are not to be compared with the Muslims back then. They had created a great culture with advanced learning and had become very prosperous.) Muslim culture was not based upon the Bible, but the Koran. This culture flourished. Arabic Islam produced beautiful buildings, lovely carpets, exquisite ceramics, buy its great medium was the word, spoken and written. Schools were widespread. Although Arab history and geography are both very impressive, it greatest triumphs were scientific and mathematical; we still employ the arabic numbers which made possible written calculations far great simplicity than did Roman numeration.661 This is important because each religion produces its own distinctive culture, which can be both impressive and prosperous. However, the values taught and the ethics of life vary according to the type of god each religion holds up as being true. When the Mohammedans invaded Spain, they formed a culture along with the Jews who lived in that land. It could be called a Judeo-Moorish culture. The Jews became quite powerful and prosperous under the rule of the Muslims. The Christians and their way of life did not proper under the rule of the Moors. I might insert that the word integration of peoples is a mantra of the 20th and 21st century, but in Spain you can see that integration is never a solution among opposites, especially in culture, religion and law. Anyone wishing to integrate or assimilate in Spanish culture would have to become part of the Judeo-Moorish system. This was not possible for the Christians whose values and beliefs differed
661

J. M. Roberts. History of the World. Oxford Press. 1993, P. 268.

437

from the established one. Also, the Christians at this time chose not to privatize their beliefs: that is having one set of beliefs for inside the church and live by the socially accepted standards outside the church. The Spanish Christians occupied Spain before the Jews and the Moors. They felt it was their land. Their goal was, the expulsion of the Mohammedans and the Jews from their land, so that Christianity could again prosper. The Spaniards would never forget that it was the Jews who invited the Mohammedans into Spain, and opened the gates of the cities to the invaders. The Spaniards were driven into the mountains of the north, from where they prepared for the reconquest of their country.662 Ferdinand and Isabella were able to unite the country eventually. The task of unification, however, was not an easy one,. The country was neither of one race nor religion. The Jews constituted an indigestible element, refusing to assimilate; they were powerful and arrogant. The Marranos who professed Christianity but continued as secret Jews, number about three million of the population. They were extremely influential, possessed most of the wealth and political power, and controlled taxation. The Spaniards distrusted them, knowing that they despised Christianity. It was generally believed that they were in full sympathy with the Moors and that they would again betray Spain should a safe opportunity present itself.663 The Jewish writer, Abram Leon Sachar, writes this about the wholesale conversion of Jews in Spain, when even whole towns would adopt Christianity: The majority of the converts eagerly took advantage of their new position. They flocked in their hundreds and thousands to the places from which they had formerly been excluded by their faith. They entered forbidden professions and the quiet cloisters of the universities. They won important State positions and penetrated even into the sanctum sanctorum of the church. Their power increased with their wealth, and many become eligible for admission into the oldest and most aristocratic families in Spain. Inter-marriages were frequent, and within half a century virtually every noble house had infiltrations of Jewish blood.664 The attempt to establish a Judeo-Spanish culture was a failure, from the Spanish perspective. An almost contemporary Italian remarked that the

662 663

Olivia Marie OGrady. The Beasts of the Apocalypse. First Amendment Press. 2001. P. 145. OGrady. P. 145. 664 Abram Leon Sachar. A History of the Jews. Alfred A. Knopf. 1964. P. 208.

438

Jewish converts were practically ruling Spain while their covert adherence to Judaism was ruining the Christian faith.665 This led to the Inquisition when some method was desired to restore Spanish power back o the Spanish. This is a very similar situation to the condition in the 1920s Germany, when immigrant Jews with solid money (when German money was worthless), were able to buy their way into German culture. About 160,000 Jews were forced out of Spain during the Inquisition. While a number of Jews remained, the Spanish were able regain some control over their nation. However, two important things happened: First, the actual torture became exaggerated and became a symbol of Christian Intolerance, which remained the poster child used against Christians until the rise of Adolf Hitler; second, The Spanish action, which produced a new dispersion of Jews throughout Europe, was clearly counterproductive in the long term. The Marranos attached themselves to the various Protestant movements666 throughout Europe, many in cities of southern France.667 Jews also plotted to retake Spain from the Christians, and this only furthered the fear of the Jews inside Spain. While I condemn torture at all times, even in 21st century America, and it is definitely not Biblical, it was the approved method of the times for obtaining information, and was as acceptable then as murder by abortion is today. The point I want to make is that the war between Christians and others has been fought for thousands of years. If you read of the atrocities committed against Christians (always ignored) over the centuries, the stories are numbing in their horrific details. These stories are never incorporated into the historical movie that is written to support elitist power. The Inquisition became part of this movie and it was used to keep Christians in obedience and in submission to their rulers. Even churches that sought to keep out heretics from their midst were accused of creating another Inquisition.668 For those who wished to infiltrate, subdue, or destroy Christianitys ability to resist, the Inquisition was a godsend.

665 666

Sachar. P. 209. Christian Churches and seminaries have been infiltrated and ideas taught that are totally contrary to the traditional faith. Because the teachers came from within the faith, the masses accepted their heresies. 667 Alan B. Jones. Secrecy or Freedom? Declaring War on Political Dissimulation. ABJ Press. 2001. P. 211. 668 For a complete story about this see: Gary North. Crossed Fingers: How the Liberals Captured the Presbyterian Church. Institute for Christian Economics. 1996.

439

This bring me to another one of those prime examples of Christians attempting to stay independent and outside of global dominance, the story of South Africa. If the Inquisition kept the church from defending itself, the example of South Africa kept any government from defending itself from any outside religious or political group that controlled global opinion. In part I, I discussed the American Civil War as being a religious war, which it was, and it also demonstrated the futility of any government attempt to establish order based upon Biblical beliefs. However, the war entered the Great Story as a war of liberation for the slaves. The story of the Boers entered the story of a Christian government attempting to defend itself from a global powers, open borders, and global corporations. The Great Story selectively chooses events and uses them to support the prevailing order in which people find themselves and must agree to submit. So how is this about South Africa? First of all, the settlers arrived there to pursue a Christian life outside of the influence of European politics. They chose a land that was virtually empty and for a time, lived in peace apart from the rest of the world. From all we can gather, they were very successful in creating a Christian culture, unlike their counterparts in America who also sought to create a land that God would bless. The American Christians were easily infiltrated and diverted from their mission. (See Part I.) The Afrikaners big mistake was accidentally building their dream home on top of gold and diamondslots of gold and diamonds. Just as in the California gold rush, black Africans moved south to work the mines, and the English ruling elites moved in to confiscate the riches. The first thing to understand is that South Africa was not influenced by the French Revolution. The very affective war against Christianity never made it to South Africa. Reformation Calvinism was subverted in the United States and eliminated in Europe. However, it was alive and well in South Africa. That is, until South Africa was found to possess a vast wealth in minerals, gold, and diamonds. There was a three pronged attack upon South: First, the military wars against the Boer; second, a propaganda war against Calvinistic Christianity; and third that the land belonged to black Africa. But the Afrikaners resisted the arguments that colonialism is a sin, and that they therefore had no right to remain in control of an area in which they were largely original settlers, and which their forbears legally

440

occupied long before blacks appeared at the cape.669 Christians are condemned in America because it is said; the Indians were in America first. Afrikaners, who were first, are condemned because the Blacks outnumber the Afrikaners. Heads you lose, tails you lose. That is how history is written. The other argument against Christians is that Calvinistic Christianity is racist. That argument is pure propaganda. It pictures racism as the primary reason for division among peoples. As Calvinists, the Afrikaners are aware that Calvinism has been the target of a protracted and deeply prejudiced media and literary campaign for a very long time. To blame Calvinism for racism is demonstrably false, but is great propaganda.670 The same propaganda operated in America, but the Christians there did not the diligence to resist and modified their beliefs to become acceptable by those who represented the Enlightenment. The great wealth in America led to the subversion of Christianity in the United, but the Afrikaners could not care less about the gold and the diamonds. They cherished the agrarian lifestyle. When Christians separate themselves from others, the assumption made by their enemies is that racism is the reason. the Afrikaner Christians are people who were outside the mainstream of Europe in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and escaped the currents of the French Revolution. They never succumbed to its anti-Christian bias, and they never believed that equality was a practical ideal. The Bible they read insists that sinners are lower than the righteous, and are cast into hell in the afterlife.671 Christians believe that wrong beliefs and sinful acts divide people, and that Christians are to separate themselves as much as possible from such people. For the Christian, it is impossible to make equal that which is eternally different and unequal. Sin divides people, not race. Sin does lead to sinful cultures and sinful behaviors which serve to make separation often necessary. Otto Scott cites the establishment historian, Carroll Quigley, who considered the Boers as rural, backward, Bible reading, racist.672 (Emphasis added.) It is worth nothing that Bible reading is considered a serious fault by the ruling elites. It is interesting that the same above description directed toward the
669 670

Otto Scott. The Other End of the Lifeboat. Regnery Books. 1985. P. xi. Scott. P. xi. 671 Scott. P. xi. 672 Scott. P. 11.

441

Boers could also have been directed against the South in the United States. The typical rural Southerner resisted the temptations for riches which had led to the destruction of Christians in the North. Wealth in the old South was based upon personal relationships, family, and community. (Remember, only five per cent of the South was slave owners: And that both Blacks and women owned around a half million slaves.) In order to have a New World Order, those willing to live outside of this order had to be first reduced in status, and then eliminated. The globalist system developed a new and improved version of Christianity which it sold to the masses. The people were united around better education and a better environment. This was something everyone could agree upon, regardless of their beliefs about God. The appeal of this new religion was this: The combination of a tender social conscience and a nearly total unscrupulousness in other areas.673 This false religion was so camouflaged with good manners, excellent tailoring and high connections that its essence was not soon perceived, excepting by orthodox Christians.674 The masses were trained to follow those who appeared connected to those in power, looked and talked with the appearance of greatness, and displayed a paternalistic concern for the people. Those who resisted the new Enlightenment religion had to be forced to submit. The Democratic Tyranny of the 21st century could not have been possible without the elimination of the Old South and the independent Afrikaners. When you study history, you will read about many atrocities, but the deaths of the Confederates and the Afrikaners are rarely covered. They are merely trash that had to be cleared out of the way for history to progress. Both nations were not only defeated, they were destroyed as completely as possible. They were both so totally discredited in contemporary thinking that their views were forever rendered obscene, intolerable, and indefensible. Since the death of these two cultures, no Christian culture has ever dared to rise up and resist the New World Order. Churches only exist today at the mercy of the elites, and their willing submission to the Orders religious requirements. As I will show in the next section, Christianity has been defeated, and a new politically correct religion has been installed in its place. Just as the Shermans March through the South was one of total destruction, a similar policy was adopted to defeat the Boers. Kitcheners
673 674

Scott. P. 11. Scott. P. 11.

442

*Englands military leader+ next step was to burn to the ground any Boer home suspected of harboring or helping the commandoes. This led to a number of disposed and homeless women and children, who were then placed in refugee camps. [The first concentration camps.] In time the policy expanded into complete scorched earth program, in which all the Boer homes were burned, and all the women and children in the resisting areas were crammed into the camps.675 It has been estimated that as many as 28,000 women and children died in the war; while only seven thousand Boer fighting men died. The cost to the Boers was immense in all but honor. Boer property losses included millions of cattle, sheep, and horses, for theirs was civilization based upon livestock. Virtually all their farms were destroyed. They had to start again from scratch. *The Boer+ large-scale use of concentration camps for civilians was another step toward horrors to come. Another horrific innovation was the treatment of civilians as combatants.676 This change in war reflected the rejection of God after the Enlightenment. There were no more moral restraints. It means that all is permitted those who have power.677 It meant that in the enforcement of a nations ideology or manifest destiny, there were no longer any moral restraints. Since the Boer war, there has been considerable pressure upon South Africa to conform to the standards of the New World Order. Defeating a nations army is never enough in this modern age, there religion must be destroyed and their ideas transformed into the new globalist ideology. There can be no separation and no isolation under this new agenda. (It is not really new; it is the old Babylonian Ideology, revived for the final assault upon the Kingdom of God.) It is vital to understand the techniques used to destroy the faith of the Afrikaners and to devastate their confidence in their own moral high ground. Now the Boers were given possession of the Transvaal region of what is now north east section of South Africa. It was a legally recognized state under the Sand River Convention. The British sent agitators into the nation to stir up social protest. The same policy was used by the British to start the Chinese Opium War and the American Civil War: the British sponsored the rabid Abolitionists in the North to stir up civil unrest against the South.

675 676

Scott. P. 22. Scott. P. 23. 677 Scott. P. 23.

443

These agitators sought to create a democracy in which the minorities that lived within the Transvaal would be given voting rightseven those the invading Blacks had no sense of the nations history and shared no part of the Christian religion of the Boers. These agitators [Alfred Beit, 1853-1906; and Julius Werhner, 1850-1912.+ were Jews connected to the Rothschilds and Britains Freemasonry elites. They led demonstrations and riots, protests, and petitions to Queen Victoria. Now one might ask what right did these foreigners have to petition the Queen of England, when the question of law and order and voting rights rested with an independent government, that Paul Kruger and the Boer citizens of the Transvaal Republic.678 When the Boers refused to conform to the wishes of a foreign nation that had no legal jurisdiction in the land, the cry was for war. [This policy is still being used today in the efforts to foment wars in the Middle East.] Lord Alfred Milner wrote to Rhodes and said that the Boers must be punished for their intransigence (i.e. for refusing to bow to Jewish agitation and British pressure to give up their legal rights).679 An interesting side light is that when vast amounts of money are concerned the following update principle applies: Stealing money creates strange bedfellows. Those involved in the South African included the Chinese Triads, the Order of Zion, the Jesuits, Scottish Rite Freemasons, and English elite Jews. The British press started up the pressure to inflame the public and started to demonize the Boers and their arrogance in resisting British demands, and claim that British citizens were being mistreated. (That strategy still works today.) Editor Robert Balaicius added this comment: It should be pointed out that the Boers did not steal land from the blacks. The Boers purchased land from the blacks and also developed unoccupied land, creating a booming nation out of the wilderness. Blacks then flocked there for handouts, jobs, and to steal.680 When it comes to Christians, anything they do to resist a one-world religion, is deemed open rebellion and the ruling elites seek to crush their resistance. Biblical Christians are the one minority that does not have rights, and if they seek to protect their God-given rights, they are punished. Actually, there are no God-given rights in the modern world, only State-given rights. Consider the description of the Boersthe people that needed to be destroyed: they were a deeply religious people, hardworking, loves of the soil, a simple pastoral people,
678 679

Robert Alan Balaicius, ed. The Jews and South Africa. Sacred Truth Publishing. 2012. P. 41. Balaicius. P. 41. 680 Balaicius. P. 39.

444

a people Churchill once described as a mixture of squire and peasant.681 The British demanded democracy and integration, but that would have destroyed the faith of these people. The Boers feared the vast influx of newcomers with their godless ways, their foreign languages an customs. They feared the manner in which these newcomers crossed racial lines. Greatly outnumbered, the Boers took measures to protect their culture and religious beliefs.682 The British intervened to force the Boers to become equal with the nonChristian blacks who were invading their nation. Everyone knows that pure democracy is a slow form of suicide as the masses will always end up looking the wealth of the country; and it is all done by law with the military enforcing the looting. So how were the Boers treated for wanting to remain separate from the invading anti-Christian hoards: The stage was set for one of the most cruel, savage, corrupt, and ugly wars ever to be waged, a war which gave birth to the policies of attacking the civilian population, concentration camps, and, scorchedearth policies.683 The troops adopted a take no prisoners attitude and would kill those Boers who tried to surrender. I need to add that Lord Rothschild heavily financed the war expecting great financial gains from his investment. The same policies used against the Boers, were later used by the Western backed and financed Communists in Russia. The Christians had to be killed. Some twenty million were starved to death in the Ukraine. Do not be fooled by such labels as Communist, Zionist, Fascist, Catholic, Masonic, and other modern powerful movements: they may have different leaders and policies, but they share one agendathe elimination of Reformation Christians. For that goal they will work together and support the necessary propaganda to achieve that goal. For example: The lessons learned and experience gained by Milner in South Africa were later put to use in the Bolshevik revolution in Russia, where Milners personal representative, Lockhart, put the same ideas into practice against the civilian population in Russia.684 As I have been describing in this book, there are not many wars, there is really only one warthe war between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon. The same people move from one front to another. Those who financed
681 682

Balaicius. Balaicius. 683 Balaicius. 684 Balaicius.

P. 43. P. 44. P. 47. P. 65.

445

the war against the Boers, also financed Hitler and Lenin. (And the wars in the Mideast today.) What is amazing in the war against the Boers, is that the Christians of the world did not support the Christians. The demonization of their fellow Christians neutralized the Christians as they put their devotion to their nation above their fellow believers. Ivor Benson cited Oswald Spengler who said this: There is no proletarian movement, not even a Communist one, that does not operate in the interest of money, in the direction indicated by money, and for the period permitted by money, and all this without the idealistic in its ranks having the faintest suspicion of the fact.685 And behind the money is an anti-Christian bias that seeks to serve the god of money, and not the God of creation. Ever since the Enlightenment, the world has been in the grip of a restored paganism that is seeking to replace the religion of God with the religion of Man. Benson cites one W. D. Chalmers: At the present time, the whole wide world is under the spell of ideas which are fundamentally incompatible with the Christian Gospel. In spite of this, they have been absorbed by millions of Christian people, because they bear a surface resemblance to certain important consequences of the faith.686 The American church has adopted to ideals of the Globalists and have sought to incorporate them into the new acceptable Gospel message. * AMERICAN CHRISTAINITY CHANGED WITH THE TIMES, IN ORDER TO COMPETE IN THE MARKETPLACE OF SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES. The Christian Church was tied to the rural roots of the 19th. When this center of power collapsed, the church thought the best way to survive was to become relevant to the times. In documenting the history of the church, it is vital to remember what Jesus said, There would be Tares among the Wheat. The church will always be filled with infiltrators planted there by the enemy. The Tares and the Wheat often appear the same when young, but in time, the fruit of each becomes apparent. The Christian church in America has always been full of infiltrators who was either consciously seeking to bring the church down, or who were arrogant fools who thought that they were wiser than the Bible. This is why, whether in government or in the church, decentralization is always necessary.
685 686

Ivor Benson. Truth Out of Africa. Veritas. 1984. P. 63. Benson. P. 25.

446

The more decentralized an organization, the more difficult it is to infiltrate for purposes of destruction, or to be diverted by fools into absurdity. You see, those seeking to make the church relevant, may easily have been taresinfiltrators posing as Christians. Of course, this is true of every area of life, government, education, business, and medicine: not everyone enters a field to better what has gone before. There are many motives which often get overlooked. That is why the Bible is so important: it provides a measuring stick to gauge the messages that are being presented to the people. Just consider how, through deception, Lincoln, McKinley, Wilson, Roosevelt, Johnson, and Bush led us into war. Deception was necessary because the people would not have gone to war had the truth been known. Any leader that must lie to attain some goal obviously does not have the interests of the people at heart. As is often the case, Tares hate the Wheat and seek its destruction. This element is a little recognized fact of history. It is the Great Secret that no one wants to discuss: there are evil people who dress well, are handsome, can smile, and tell jokes. Beware! If you do not understand the nature of deception, you will be fooled every time. The Christian masses are maybe the most gullible of all the people. The problem is this: they tell the truth and they just assume that truth telling is natural and normal. They may run a small business and succeed by being honest with their customers. They expect others, even the people on TV and the politicians, to tell the truth. And maybe the shocking is that they really expect their preachers to tell them the truth. However, this is not always the case. Actually, the local minister is a secondary liar. He just repeats the lies he learned in Bible School or in Seminary. However, you would think that a person who has been called by God to serve His people would whisper in the ministers ear this: Your teachers are lying to you. And yet America created a new kind of church. This book is largely about the story of this new church reality that bonded with the American State and its quest for Empire. From the American Revolution to the events of 9/11, the church was first of all a prime supporter of the actions of the government. The church was never short of patriotic sermons and inspiring their peoples to send their sons off to war. One of primary factors in this was the inheritance of Martin Luthers hatred of Biblical Law. When Biblical Law is relegated to and confined to the Old Testament and ancient, some other source of Law will emerge. This may have been one of the turning points in history. Remember, the modern nation
447

state was formed at the same time as the Reformation. The Reformation liberated the princes from the restrictions of the Catholic Church. The Christian philosopher Herman Dooyeweerd writes about the little mentioned revolution that accompanied the Reformation. Antecedent to Luther was William of Ockham (c.1280-1349) who rejected the idea that the church is competent to give supranatural guidance in natural life.687 In other words, the church with its knowledge of the Bible has nothing to say that applies to the secular prince and his government. Man is competent to create appropriate laws for every situation. For Ockham, man is never certain that Gods will would not change under different circumstances.688 His philosophy liberated man from the medieval church: the result was modern humanism and the Reformation. Martin Luther (1483-1546) adopted this concept for his revolutionary theological resistance to the Catholic Church. He chose to separate the Gospel message from the Biblical Laws. He saw law as only there to convict man of sin so that he becomes aware of his need for grace. Once man understands the nature of grace, he is liberated from the law. Under Ockhams influence, Luther robbed the law as the creational ordinance of its value. For him the law was harsh and rigid and as such in inner contradiction to the love commandment of the gospel.689 Growing up Fundamentalist, I was told that a Christian is a person who is a good citizen, a true patriot, and a generally nice person. This trinity was produced by grace, and the Christian living in his freedom from the law, was free to develop the above concepts according to the times in which he lived. For example, a nice person would change with the times as the culture changed. For Luther the Christian was free not only from the judgment of the law, which sin brought upon us; in the life of grace the Christian was free from the law itself. He stands entirely above the law.690 This freedom from Biblical was one of the foundation stones of the American Church. America was a new land, with a new people, who were free to fashion new laws, and to create a future of their own desires. Luther and his American descendants did not understand the nature of thinking. From his *Luthers+ dualistic starting point he did not see that human thinking arises from the religious root of life and that it is therefore always
687

Herman Dooyeweerd. Roots of Western Culture: Pagan, Secular, and Christian Options. Wedge Publishing. 1979. P. 138. 688 Dooyeweerd. P. 138. 689 Dooyeweerd. P. 140. 690 Dooyeweerd. P. 141.

448

controlled by a religious ground motive.691 The mind needs foundational laws in order to operate, and when separated from Biblical foundational laws, the mind becomes subject to the assumptions of its cultural surroundings. This Christian dialectic created two worlds: the world of Grace, and the world of the natural realm. The role of the Church was to preach the salvation by grace message, and the prince was to establish laws of the land based upon the natural order. Guided by natural reason, justice and order were worldly matters. Justice belonged to the sphere of the law, to sinful nature. Only proclamation of the Word and the administration of the sacraments belonged to the realm of grace.692 This philosophy was ideal for the American who wanted to be free from everyone associated with the old country, and wanted to be free from social and moral customs. The Church was there to minster to the spiritual side of man every Sunday, and then allows him to discover the laws of nature during the week and create a life out of those natural laws. The above describes just a little of what the American church faced when it sought to create its own identity. There is one big factor that must be remembered: the church in America did not create reality; it did not create the standards; and it did not stand in judgment over its opposition. It sought to succeed as a church in an environment created by someone else. The church person was living in two worlds and was expected to obey the rules of both worlds. One of the classic books about this topic was written by R. H. Tawney.693 He connects the Rise of Modern Capitalism with the rise of the Reformation Church. However, I think most people have the situation backwards. Certainly, the Reformation destroyed the Vaticans control over business life, labor unions, guilds, and banking. Thus, with Luther leading the church into the wilderness of Grace, the business and secular worlds were free to design new systems of government and economics. However, once this liberation was completed, the new Reformation Church had nothing to say about the giant impersonal corporation, or the new powers granted to the rulers after the collapse of Vatican interference. The new Church no longer had a prophetical message to the nations, but only the simple evangelistic raise-your-hand salvation. Religion did not create Capitalism, as many think, but it provided the
691 692

Dooyeweerd. P. 142. Dooyeweerd. P. 142. 693 R. H. Tawney. Religion and the Rise of Capitalism. A Mentor Book. 1963.

449

nice people necessary to run the machinery and the bureaucracies of the new order. In college, where the book was frequently read, Christians looked upon the book as supporting the idea that religion is necessary for a prosperous society. However, there were other parts that seemed to be ignored. Consider the following from Tawneys book:
Granted that I should love my neighbor as myself, the questions which, under modern conditions of large scale organization, remain for solution are, Who precisely is my neighbor? And, How exactly am I to make my love for him effective in practice? To these questions the conventional religious teaching supplied no answer, for it had not even realized that they could be put. It had tried to moralize economic relations by treating every transaction as a case of personal conduct, involving personal responsibility. In an age of impersonal finance, worldmarkets and capitalist organization of industry, it traditional social doctrines had no specific to offer, and were merely repeated, when, in order to be effective, they should have been thought out again from the beginning and formulated in new and living terms. It had endeavored to protect the peasant and the craftsman against the oppression of the money-lender and the monopolist. Face with the problems of a wage-earning proletariat, it could do no more than repeat, with meaningless iteration, its traditional lore as to the duties of master to servant and servant to master. It had insisted that all men were brethren.694

Understand, once Biblical law was repealed by the Reformation, and once the attempts of the Vatican, to create a Christian business and financial order, were rejected, man was free to create a system in which the Church and its laws had no jurisdiction and even worse, no meaning. The role of the church then became that of finding a niche in which it could find purpose and in which it could carry out its ministry of caring for the hurting and telling people about Gods realm of grace. The church became irrelevant: When mankind is faced with the choice between exhilarating activities and piety imprisoned in a shriveled mass of desiccated formulae, it will choose the former, though the energy be brutal and the intelligence narrow.695 Growing up in church, I never could figure out why the church had to be so borrowing. When I asked that question, I was told that being bored was Gods way of saying, God to your room, when you misbehaved. The sermon was then a message geared for those who had been sent to their room.

694 695

Tawney. P. 156. Tawney. P. 157.

450

Thus the American church, with the above philosophy, set out to form a new type of church. The church did not form the American philosophy, but it saw its role as learning how to succeed in a secular world it did not create. Just consider a few of the things the independent American church had to consider when operating in the United States: The Pastor had to make a living. The building had to be compatible with community expectations. The church operated as a free-market business in an environment of competition with other churches. The market-oriented church had to develop a product that was different than the church down the road. A successful church understand the demands and the needs of the people it served. Americans were totally independent and would not tolerate church interference with their lives. Farming and business could be fatiguing, and they wanted a church that rewarded their efforts to attend, i.e., they wanted to be entertained. Americans were busy, and they wanted their religion to be a Quick Stop experience. Americans were independent, self-confident, materialistic, and individualistic: they wanted a theology that supported these ideals. America has always been fascinated with the entertaining snake oil salesmen who promised cheap cures: the churchs message that copied the snake oil approach appealed to the people. Americans thought everyone was basically good, each in his own way. Because of this, everyone was invited to join the church, regardless of their personal beliefs which might contradict the Bible. It was in the above environment that the American Church was born, and the principles of organizing a church have not really changed since then. The church is there to offer some form of salvation and to provide adjustment teachings so that the church members can better fit in with American culture. The popular preachers can include segments in their sermons about sports, TV shows, the latest movies, and popular music. Adding these elements makes the congregation feel that the minister lives in their world and his advice is connected
451

to their lives and their problems. Any minister that elevates the Laws of God above the Laws of Nation, Media, and Culture, will end up selling used cars. The people do not want to be enlisted into the battle between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon, they want assurances that their lives matter, and that they are saved, period. Laws form the basics of every human behavior. Growing up, I was told through multiple sources that the Law kills life. If you do anything because it is the Law, the you are not being a real person, you are a phony. The rebel is said to be alive because he is publicly flaunting the law. The people inside the church feel that in order to be alive, emotions have to run rampant. Freedom exists only when one is not hindered by any laws, as laws only kill the human spirit and quench ones openness to new experiences. The American church adopted a similar attitude: the Christian is said to be free from the Law. Gary North offers this comment: If God does not direct Christians through His law, then only mysticism, antinomian intuition, and inner voices remain to provide uniquely Christian guidance.696 And yet, this is what happened again and again in the American Church. Each church was free to develop its own style, i.e. denomination, and market its distinctive form of Christianity. The spirit that indwells a person in Christ is said to set him free from the laws of society and the Old Testament, and he is to follow the spirit inside him to make his lifes decisions and his ethical choices. What ends up is a Christian form of hedonism, as Christians seek the good feelings in life without being too offensive to others who share their emotional theologies. Of course, laws must exist for any culture and society to exist. If you abandon the continuing judicial authority of the Old Testament case laws and their sanctions, you must actively adopt or at least passively accept some other civil law structure to serve as the judicial basis of society. There are no judicial vacuums. Either Gods revealed law is sovereign in society or else autonomous mans declared law is sovereign.697 When the Church denies Gods laws, the other organs of society will move in to create new laws: this is usually the State. If Christians are not active in promoting the Godly version of society, they will always end up serving those who do make the laws. These lawmakers will not recognize the Church or the Christians as being separate from the affairs of
696 697

Gary North. Tools of Dominion: The Case Laws of Exodus. ICE Publishing. 1990. P. 17. North. P. 18.

452

government. Everyone institution must fall under government regulation and control, and every Christian must obey laws that are designed to restrict the moral activity of Christians, such as charities and educational institutions. Christians have been told that there is a Secular Law, called Natural Law, which can be discovered through the study of nature. This natural law is open to everyone and acceptable to all. Evolution is said to operate upon laws that can be discovered by studying the rocks which record earths historical past. Evolution has also produced laws that operate in living creatures and these laws can be revealed through intensive study of man and his fellow animals creatures. The laws that the State imposes are natural social laws, and thus everyone must submit. To rebel against these laws is to rebel against the General Will as discovered by mans lawmakers. It is this General Will that has replaced Gods Laws in society. This is seen as the new Freedom and the new Liberation that modern man has created. Those inside the Church who opposed the tyranny of the General Will, directed their energy in two directions. One thing they agree upon is that the institutional church is the earthly presence of Gods Kingdom upon the earth. The is the secular world, and there is the spiritual world, which exists inside the church. First, power religionists who accepted this definition of Gods kingdom tried to put the institutional church in charge of everything, since it is supposedly the only manifestation of Gods kingdom on earth, To subdue the supposedly unredeemable world, which is forever outside the kingdom, the institutional church has to rule with the sword. The institutional church must give order to the State, and the State must enforce this order with the sword. The institutional church must therefore concentrate political and economic power.698 This is the church model that the State uses in its claim for absolute power. The saying goes, If the government is not all powerful, the Christians and the church will fill the vacuum with a tyrannical theocracy. The secular tyrant is thus necessary to prevent the spiritual tyrant from assuming the reins of power. I was taught in government schools all about the evils that Christians committed throughout history when they gained power. The people are told that all laws result from a democratic vote and that every law that exists only represents the

698

North. P. 60.

453

power of the people. God and His laws are pictured as autocratic, while mans laws are pictured as representing freedom and the best of all possible worlds. There is a another Christian response: Second, escape religionists who also accepted this narrow definition of the kingdom sought refuge from the evil world of matter and politics by fleeing to hid inside the institutional church, as exclusively spiritual kingdom, now narrowly defined. They abandoned the world to evil tyrants.699 This second approach was the most common one in America. The Christians in America had been taught about the tyrannical medieval Church and the infamous Salem Witch Trials. The church wanted to avoid these two stigmas and to find praise in the ends of the ruling elites and their supporters. Americans have been trained to praise who received awards for outstanding service or outstanding achievements. The TV and other media are filled will assorted award shows and their symbols of acceptance in the current New Secular Order. It is this escapist approach to the Church that has most dominated the American scene. If the Church had not fallen into this form of Churchianity, the modern 21st century could not have been formed. (It does not take a theocracy, which Christians fear, to oppose evil and to oppose the power grab of a centralized government.) I want to use the story of Billy Graham as a parable about the condition of the Church in America. His ministry represents the total abandonment of the Church from its responsibility to preach the Kingdom of God, and to develop a social philosophy that decentralizes power. True freedom exists when everyone is free to develop their own schools, churches, labor unions, business, hospitals, charities, etc. In a free market, those that serve God and obey His laws will be blessed. Those that are corrupt will fail. You see, it takes government subsidies for evil to be successful. This is the most vital truth for understanding the true nature of freedomthe freedom to fail. (As I write, politicians talk about entities being too big to fail. Actually, what they are really saying is that these entities are too corrupt to survive without subsidies.) Billy Graham was the symbol of American Christianity for over fifty years, from his media coverage of his Los Angles Crusade in the late 1940s to his appearance with George Bush at a memorial service for those who died on 9/11. Even those who would have nothing to do with Christianity or the Church,
699

North. P. 60.

454

Graham represented what was right with Christianity. However, the underlying assumptions that motivated his ministry and the beliefs that supported the preaching of Graham were rarely discussed. Graham represented an image and a style. But, and this is vital, his theology and teachings were representative of American traditional Christianity. There was no need for a grand theological statement; these things were just assumed to be true. The pattern had been long established before Graham, but he was able to perfect American Evangelism into a science: not a Christian endeavor, but certainly a religious one. Graham was created by William Randolph Hearst with a memo that went out to Puff Graham: That is how celebrities are made in America. Graham was chosen because he was seen promoting a diversion from Biblical Christianity and its laws. His message was pro-American in a time when the Cold War was hot. His message complimented the nuclear fears after Hiroshima, as he preached about the end of the world. His message of tolerance for all other faiths was looked upon as a stepping stone to a one-world religion. What is maybe most amazing is that everyone, even non-Christians, appeared to enjoy his television crusade specials. His religion was almost universal and supported Americans in their role as world leaders. Graham was an American icon that could prepare other nations for the invasion of the American Way of Life. What British Missionaries did to prepare the way for the invasive British Empire, Graham was for the American Empire and its spread after WWII. * AMERICA HAS NEVER BEEN A CHRISTIAN NATION; IT HAS ALWAYS BEEN A RELIGIOUS NATION. Every nation that wants to succeed must have a religious people, but the religion must, first of all, serve the State, not a God who might oppose policies of that State. Thus it is first important that American Religion be separated from Christianity and the Kingdom of God. For example, religion played an important part in the Civil War: It was useful to both sides. Both sides wanted the support of religion, without having to confront the Kingdom of God. The Churches were forced to take sides, and ignore the proclamation of the Kingdom and its Laws as they applied to America. As a Southerner, I believe in the localism of the Southern Culture, yet the Confederacy also supported a religious version of

455

Christianity. The following is a list of things a Religion should accomplish in order to be compatible with a Statist Empire: Insert: Before the list it is essential to understand one important point. The confusing thing that makes this discussion difficult is that most people do not know how to differentiate between those who are saved and those who are Christians. The teacher, Stuart Crane, makes a very important point: Those who are saved are not always Christian. All those for whom Jesus died are saved. Those who are saved, are saved from birth (maybe even from conception), even if they have not fully understood the Gospel, but they have a sense of Gods truth in their heart. Those who accept the Biblical message and live it out in their culture are the Christians. The rich young ruler was saved, but went away sad as he refused to make total commitment and become a living testimony. The people in the church are like the rich young ruler. They are saved but want a diluted message. Those who are saved thing they are Christians. This is dangerous as it gives them a sense that their beliefs and opinions are Christian. You have saved people saying some very non-Biblical things, and having such confidence in their salvation, which is real, to think their ideas are real. For example, there were saved people in the war of extermination against their fellow saved people in the South during the American Civil War. There appeared to be no attempt to rise above the propaganda and the secular politics, to proclaim the Kingdom of God and its truths upon the wartime situation. The saved, without true Biblical understanding, are easily manipulated because they lack Biblical insights about the application of Biblical Law to the current situation. Stuart Crane also teaches that a religious culture and nation are totally different than a pagan one. Saved people are able to create great things. For example, African religions do not promote development. No one wants to own anything for fear of having it stolen. Secure property foundation of society. In pagan societies, no one develops anything because he has no ownership of it. Either ones property is considered communal, or there is no protection of ones ownership of physical items. Secure ownership combined with secure
456

inheritance, provides for long term growth. There must be multi-generational development; otherwise, every generation is the same. As I write there is an attempt to destroy inheritance in the name of taxing the rich. When archeologists study the African continent, one thing is obvious: Not one permanent thing has been built by Africans, not even a statue. There were no great buildings, no pyramids, and no magnificent temples. Great nations want a religious people loosely based upon Christianity, but that is all. True Christians are dangerous and any mention of the Kingdom of God raises the spectrum of a rival kingdom. With the above in mind, here is the list of American religion when it is peopled by saved individuals, but who are not Christian. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Religion is loyal to the nation in which it resides. Religion legitimizes the social order. Religion acculturates the masses to the same reality. Religion cancels inherit guilt that stifles activity. Religion is good for businesscreates good workers. Religion creates a false community. Religion guides humans through the seasons of lifesuch as marriage, childbirth, and death. 8. Religion provides day care and other services. 9. Religion establishes pageantry to make life holy. 10. Religion creates church tailgatingpotluck dinners, and picnics. 11. Religion teaches sex education to prevent sexual anarchy. 12. Religion provides teen activities such as Bible Camps and Scouting. 13. Religion has counseling to help people deal with lifes conflicts. 14. Religion explains the future so as to avoid uncertainty. 15. Religion provides priests who can bless, forgive, and hear confessions. 16. Religion creates good young men to serve in the military. 17. Religion gives the people an appropriate emotional outlet. 18. Religion serves to give everyone a mission in life. 19. Religion gives people a mystical connection to God. 20. Religion reinforces the beliefs of the peoplei.e. Democracy, welfare, foreign aid, and wars.
457

21. Religion turns Christianity into just another business and conforming to social standards. 22. Religion provides a nice career for those who want to be useful without doing anything that might get them in trouble with the Order. When you read through the above list, by no means complete, you gain an understanding of why governments support religion for their people. Governments need religion, but not Christianity. Christianity includes a lot of the above functions, but it takes it a step further. It promotes the laws of God that stand above the culture and the government; and it demands that everyone publicly acknowledge the necessity of Biblical Law in order for true freedom to exist. True freedom can only occur when every element of society is under a Law that restricts it from becoming authoritarian and tyrannical. Men can apply the Laws of God to their particular situation, but Man cannot create new laws out of thin air: only God can create laws. Every Law of God has been interwoven into the fabric of the Universe, and they can no more be repealed by Man than man can reverse the law of gravity, or the second law of thermodynamics. * Now I want to list a few of the basic principles of the American system. It is these philosophies which combine with the principles of religion of choice of a people to create a religion that becomes popular with both the government and the people. 1. Americans believe that everyone should worship a god, no matter who he is. 2. Americans believe in personal freedom. 3. Americans believe that the principles of the Free Market apply to every area of life. 4. Americans believe that business is the second god in America. 5. Americans believe that the government of the American Revolution and the resulting Constitution is the first god in America. 6. Americans believe in the individual and his isolationist supremacy. 7. Americans believe in Nationalism as fundamental to order. 8. Americans believe in the principles of Democracy.

458

9. Americans believe in the family as the primary system under the rule of the government. 10. Americans look to the businessman as a truly wise man of society. 11. Americans believe classroom education is the primary way of learning. 12. Americans believe that personal ethical choices are absolute. 13. Americans believe that life is fulfilled in a hedonistic atmosphere. 14. Americans believe that passive entertainment is the best of all human communal diversions. 15. Americans believe that memberships in private organizations legitimize ones lifestyle. 16. Americans believe in the value of public ceremonies. It is the above principles that, in America, combine with the principles of natural religion to form American versions of Christianity. Any man that attempts to violate the principles of religion and American ideology will fail. This principle has applied to every area of history. This is why prophets who have attempted to proclaim true Christianity have either been killed or have lived in the desert or mountain tops. Remember, when I discuss some of the most famous American religionists that I am not saying who is going to heaven and who is going to hell, I am attempting to differentiate between traditional religions and true Christianity. Obviously, the masses who find God in an American religion are saved. However, they are never instructed on how to be a Christian, they are trained how to be a religious person. Unfortunately, there are American religions that lead people away from God and into the world of the Occult and the world of Dark Forces. These are usually the power religions that promise to either showcase supernatural powers or promise that those submitting to various rituals or beliefs can personally attain godly, i.e. magical, powers. That is so dangerous. There are a few things an American genuine religion cannot do if it wants to be accepted by the masses and the powers that control the nation. First, the religion must participate in the general culture. To oppose the accepted mores of society is to become a cult in the eyes of society and the prevailing media. While the participants of the assorted religions will have different beliefs, they will all own homes, drive cars, watch TV, support schools, pay their taxes, and enjoy the national sporting events: no church would last long attacking the Super Bowl, the college playoffs, and the World Series. Second, the religion must admit the sovereignty of the Supreme Court and the Laws of the Land. While churches may
459

differ on ethical issues such as when sex occurs, they will all acknowledge that the laws of the land apply to the Church, just as any other institution in the nation. Church Law is never above State Law. Gods Laws are not applicable to a modern nation, except as some lofty ideal given to modernity by ancient man. Third, the church must, in one way or another, be patriotic. The churches might oppose particular issues such as abortion, but should remain affirmative of the nation and its government, it should support the troops, even in unpopular wars, and it should provide the congregation emotional support during times of national crisis. With the above considerations in mind, I want to list the generic types of American churches and generally, one church or person associated with each religious experience. Obviously, there will be overlap, but the general idea of an American church will fit into one of the overlap acceptable images and church styles. Remember, you will find some people who are saved in the Biblical sense in any of these generic religions. God has a way of meeting and accepting His own, even in the most difficult circumstances they may find themselves. One of the problems is that when people are saved by the Grace of Jesus Christ and His atoning death, they assume God is giving His seal of approval. Nothing could be further from the truth: God meets all of us where we are, and then He begins His work in those who are truly called. People actually have genuine religious conversions in generic religions and can attest to a personal relationship with Jesus Christ, and can see their prayers answered. This is a mark of grace, and not endorsement. And, none of us ever get beyond the need for grace, in order to be pleasing to God. (Even this author is knows everything.) Now that you have been prepared, here is the list of generic religions: 1. The Rapture ChurchMembers look forward to the Rapture and a quick exit from earth. Every bad event signals the end might be near. This list of supporters would include most TV preachers. 2. The Ritual ChurchThe Episcopal church among the Protestant churches performs some very beautiful religious rituals. 3. The Acceptance ChurchThis type generally offers easy salvation and quick acceptance by God. Billy Graham practices this type. 4. The Success ChurchThis type promises material blessings from God. Robert Schuller and Joel Osteen are prime examples.

460

5. The Emotional ChurchThis type offers highly emotionally charged services that emphasize mystical experiences of Gods presence. Just about any charismatic/Pentecostal church. 6. The Missionary ChurchThis type offers a Home Team experience. It most often seen in the para church ministries. 7. The Encouragement ChurchThis type offers hope and concern for those who struggle through life. The followers of James Dobson and his Focus on the Family experience exemplify this. 8. The In-Crowd ChurchThis type offers new, specialized insights into the mystical and church experience. See Rick Warren and his books. 9. The Traditional Frontier ChurchThis type offers the old-fashioned revival-on-the-frontier experience. The Baptists, Nazarenes practice forms of this. 10. The American ChurchThis type offers a mix of Americanism and religion. The flag-waving, and restore-America Church can be seen in those who follow the teachings of Jerry Falwell and Pat Robertson. 11. The Sect ChurchThis church sees themselves as aliens in a foreign land and seek to create a life outside of American culture. This type found largely in small towns where people can actually live isolated lives. 12. The Secular ChurchThis church fully supports government expansion, and is highly motivated into the Civil Rights movements. Rights are sought for every abused and minority group. Salvation is seen in total equality. This type is the Urban church for the metro sexual. 13. The Musical ChurchI often get flyers in the mail advertising a new church. One of the most common things promoted on the brochure is their particular form of musical experience being offered. One of the common headlines is, Our Church Rocks. 14. The Memory or Dying ChurchThis is a church dominated by the old who may have founded the church. The church recruits no new members, and is slowing dying as its members die. This often seen in the old urban churches that ministered in the time when the inner city was actually religious. (Same 23rd-Psalm religion in Senior centers and retirement homes.) Not a factor in todays world. There may be more, but you get the idea. Each church listed above has, in a sense, become a new denomination. In times past, denominations were formed
461

around different ideas about Baptism, the Lords Supper, Church government, and which moral values from the Bible are still applicable in their world. Growing up, I could never figure out why churches actually split over whether to use wine or grape juice in the Communion Service. Of course, I have learned that people do not really need a big reason to argue and go their separate ways. Now, the above religious denominations are each trying to discover a niche market to differentiate themselves from the Church around the corner. The American church is in the business of selling itself to the American public and it must develop a product awareness that makes one particular church better than another. * Over the last fifty years, two individuals have dominated the idea of what the masses think of as the church: Billy Graham and Rick Warren. Now I know there are many others, but they are basically variations of one of the above. The TV preachers (and small church want-to-bes) copy the teachings of Billy Graham, adding their own individual touches. The new mega churches copy Rick Warren, adapting his teachings to their particular ideas and personality. When I grew up in a Fundamentalist, Billy Graham was the closest thing to a saint in that environment. If Billy Graham said something, quoting him on that subject, was considered the final word. I mean, how anyone could dispute with the truth. When his Crusades were televised, I would imagine someday becoming like him. During the Cold War, Graham talked about this godless force that was seeking to undermine America and destroy the church. He pictured the godly American nation being opposed by the Satanic Empire of Russia. As a child, the government school would march us all into the hall, to kneel against the wall, and cover our heads with our coats: For what purpose, to survive a nuclear attack. This was a regular exercise, along with earthquake drillsduck and coveralong with fire drillsmarch single fill out to the ball field. Graham assured everyone that, although we lived in terrible times, America was on the winning side. For a young kid, I trusted Graham and I trusted President Dwight Eisenhower. The two seemed united servants of God. The church and the state were united in the cause of world peace and the expansion of Christianity throughout the world, or at least, that is how a young child saw the situation.

462

As I write, the government, businesses, and the media are promoting gay marriage laws. Does anyone else smell something funny here? Normally, businesses are concerned about making widgets for a profit. Normally, the government does not promote anything to do with marriage. Normally, the media prides itself on being neutral: they just report the news. Right! Even the sporting networks are working to put a positive spin on something that has nothing to do about on-the-field play. You have to understand that the forces of darkness have an agenda. Now, go back to the 1940s, the same forces were promoting Billy Graham. Grahams Crusades were a cause clbre. So what does gay marriage and Billy Graham have in common? This is important to understand. The ruling forces of American Empire want Religion, but they do not want the Kingdom of God. Religion is promoted, but Christianity is not. The story of Billy Graham is a primary expression of this system that gives the thumbs up or thumbs down to people or groups that fit in with the overall system. If you want to know what a thumbs down looks like, just study the way the pro Biblical marriage people are treated and portrayed: they are intolerant, homophobic, and bigoted. Billy Graham was given the thumbs up his entire career. This was not an accident. The ruling elites do not make many mistakes. Graham was their chosen man of god for the American people. He was determined to be useful for the advancement of the New World Secular Order. Remember, Graham was just a country evangelist when he was chosen; that made him into an international celebrity. This nation is full of evangelists and preachers who do not get chosen and promoted, despite having greater talents than Graham. The race does not always go to the swiftthat is how the system works. Cathy Burns has covered the unknown side of Graham and the promotion of him from nobody to confidant to Presidents.700 First, I might add, if you read the autobiographies of those who have been chosen, there is one common statement: Just by accident I was introduced to. The story is never that one has been chosen, but that Fate was in charge of the whole affair. In other words, it could have happened to anyone, I just happened to be in the right place at the right time. That same scenario is so common it appears to be the standard cover story. The chosen people are instructed; If someone asks how you became famous, just tell them you were just lucky.

700

Cathy Burns. Billy Graham and His Friends: A Hidden Agenda? Sharing Press. 2001.

463

Graham describes the first accident (It was 1949.) in his life in his autobiography: When I arrived at the tent for the next meeting, the scene startled me. For the first time, the place was crawling with reporters and photographers. They had taken almost no notice of the meetings up until now, and very little had appeared in the papers. I asked one of the journalists what was happening. Youve just been kissed by William Randolph Hearst, he responded. Supposedly, he had sent a message to his editors, Puff Graham.701 Hearst also financed the first three years of Grahams Crusades. Hearst put Graham on the front pages of his newspapers all across the country. Then Henry Luce (A member of Skull and Bones, a Satanic Fraternity.) of Time Magazine started covering Graham. Then Life Magazine published a book about the National Purpose by a number of famous political thinkers. Graham was included in that anthology. (By the way, that was the first book I purchased for my library. It was quite a struggle. Blue-collar families did not waste money on books, even if you had earned it doing farm work.) William Randolph Hearst was known as the father of Yellow Journalism: he had mastered the art of political manipulation. The other promoter of Graham was David Sarnoff who was both Jewish and a Mason. Sarnoff placed Grahams radio program on the NBC radio network. This was a result of another accidental meeting between Graham and Sarnoff. Another important figure in the elevation of Graham was Bernard Baruch. Baruch was connected to the Illuminati; he was Jewish and was founder of the Council of Foreign Relations. Baruch was instrumental in the establishment of Communism in Russia, and he wanted to establish a world government. He stated of the average citizen: His property is only as the state does not need it. He must hold his life and his possessions at the call of the state.702 This man felt that the message of Graham was vital to the health of the American nation.703 I think the reason he made this comment is this: America needed a religious people that would serve the state, submit to its demands, and give of his life and possessions if necessary. Religion supports the state that grants it permission to operate. Christianity promotes a law system that holds the nation, the State, the leaders, and the people to a law created by God.

701 702

Burns. P. 52. Burns. P. 51. 703 Burns. P. 50.

464

When Billy Graham is studied in depth, some surprising details come to light. He comes across more like a religious politician and a prophet of God. In fact, make no mistake about it, Graham was promoting religion, but not the Kingdom of God. One of the major topics covered by Cathy Burns in her book is the multitude of non-Christians that Graham called friends and from whom he sought advice. He had the same people become involved with his Crusades. He supported George Bush, Sr., when he called for a New World Order. He told the Saturday Evening Post that he did not believe in a literal Bible. He promoted individuals who were known to be of the lowest of character, and even publically called them friends. In fact, Burns covers the entertainers that Graham employs to promote his Crusades among the young. There appears to be no ethical screening on the part of Graham on the lifestyles of those who are there to advance a religious message. The only requirement seems to be that the kids want to see the entertainers. Graham has also allied himself with religious leaders who have abandoned traditional Christianity. Robert Schuller was a leader that Graham used in his ministry. In fact, Schuller no longer wants to be called a Christian because it cuts him off from Hindus and Muslims.704 Schuller even endorsed a book stating that Christians and Muslims worship the same God. Graham also proclaimed his support for Muhammad Alis faith in Islam as being a good example for everyone.705 Graham along with others associated with him, promoted a global common faith. For Graham, religion was a good thing, wherever it occurred under whatever name. It was the act of devotion that was important. Certainly, this type of faith was good for a nation. Every government wants a people who believe that submission, both to God and government, is normal, and even necessary. If you study the teachings of Robert Schuller you will discover a man who has mastered the art of proclaiming a universal, humanist message. This message finds itself accepted by those who are within all of the major faiths. Schullers messages are positive and without Biblical theology. Many Christians consider Schuller to be a major heretic. Does any of this seem to bother Billy Graham? Apparently not! Remember (as mentioned earlier), Graham himself said of Schuller: There is no one in all the world I love in Christ more than I do Bob Schuller. He has done some of the greatest things for the kingdom of God of
704 705

Burns. P. 116. Burns. P. 118.

465

any man in our generation. About 20 years later, Graham was still singing Schullers praises. Robert Schuller is a great man of God, whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop and loose.706 Grahams vision is that of doing whatever is necessary to bring everyone together and unify the world in peace. Graham allied himself with celebrities, regardless of their beliefs. Cathy Burns mentions a large number of these secular elites that Graham regarded as friends and colleagues. One web reveals a letter from Graham to the psychic Jeanne Dixon:
Letter from Billy Graham to Jean Dixon supplied by Alice Bremmer, Personal assistant to Dixon for many years: Dear Mrs. Dixon: Thank you for your good letter of February 18, (year unknown). I am sorry for the delay in answering, but I have been in the West Indies and am leaving in a few days for Puerto Rico where I will be conducting a series of meetings. Indeed, my wife and I have followed your writings with the greatest possible interest. In several of my sermons I have quoted from A GIFT OF PROPHECY. We have heard from several mutual friends that you are indeed a woman of God, and we thank God for you. Recently, in Jamaica, we became acquainted with Mr. and Mrs. Buchanan, whom I believe you know. They have promised to give us the joy and thrill of meeting you on some future trip to Washington. The Jean Dixon Special Receipt is excellent. With warmest personal greetings, I am Cordially Yours, Billy Graham707

Graham was on the Larry King Show a number of times, and he often revealed a less than orthodox side of himself:
KING: How do you feel when you see a lot of these strong Christian leaders go on television and say, you are condemned, you will live in hell if you do not accept Jesus Christ, and they are forceful and judgmental?

706 707

Burns. P. 121. http://www.despatch.cth.com.au/Misc/Graham3.htm

466

GRAHAM: Well, they have a right to say that, and they are true to a certain extent, but I don't -- that's not my calling. My calling is to preach the love of God and the forgiveness of God and the fact that he does forgive us. That's what the cross is all about, what the resurrection is all about, that's the gospel. And you can get off on all kinds of different side trends, and in my earlier ministry, I did the same, but as I got older, I guess I became more mellow and more forgiving and more loving. And the Jerry Falwells and people like that, I love them, I thank God for their ministry, he has a great university and two or three of my grandchildren have gone there, they have had a tremendous change in their lives for being there, and some of the other people are the same way, but at the other end of the extreme.708

Billy Graham was famous for his non-confrontational message, and his acceptance of social, political, and personal sins.
At San Francisco Crusade, 1997 Billy Graham stated: There are other sins. Why do we jump on that sin *homosexuality+ as though its the greatest sin?...What I want to preach about in San Francisco is the love of God. People need to know that God loves them no matter what their ethnic background or sexual orientation. I have so many gay friends, and we remain friends709

Every preacher has two theologies: First, the official one that he uses to appear orthodox; and Second, the one he actually preaches. The first one is merely there to avoid criticism from those who know their Bible. If attacked, the preacher will point to his officially approved creed. However, if you want to know what any preacher believes, pay attention to what he saysthat is his true theology and represents his deep down beliefs. Billy Graham follows this pattern also. He pleads constantly to be in the tradition of old-time Christianity. Yet what he says in interviews, letters, public announcements, personal behavior, and his sermons is, in reality, a new religion. This new religion fits perfectly into the goals of those who wish to establish a One World Religion and One World Government. Now, Graham was raised a Fundamentalist, and carried many of those beliefs into his early adulthood. As Graham became a leading spokesman for the new religion of New World Order Christianity, he allied himself with those who were anything but Christian. Brad Gsell writes: In 1960, Graham had Bishop James A. Pike offer prayer at his Detroit Crusade. Bishop Pike was heretic. *Pike declared+ that he could no longer believe the doctrines stated in the Apostles
708 709

http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0506/16/lkl.01.html http://www.inplainsite.org/html/billy_graham.html

467

Creed and declared the virgin birth of Christ to be a myth.710 Gsell continued: Even though Pike denied these major doctrines, was an alcoholic and an experimenter with the Occult, Graham called him a great spiritual leader.711 Now, James Pike was considered a religious leader, and it was to this position that Graham acknowledged the leadership of Pike. It is rather ironic, that Graham in his desire to offend no one, not even the homosexual lobby, made a point of offending those who did not share his views on civil rights and his solutions to racial problems. Graham was more in line with the General Will of the elites, than of the general public. Many have stated that Graham was a Mason. While Graham has never admitted it, his public stance parallels that of the Masonic Lodge. He became a promoter of the international goals as espoused by the Masonic ruling elites. The tragic flaw of Billy Graham is that he has increasingly through the years accommodated error in order to gain greater influence. No clearer sign of this can be seen than in the choice of music Graham has employed in recent crusades. Although musical language does change with time and culture, there are objective standards which must be honored. If music and other media are used which are typical of the fallen culture around us, one must wonder who has converted whom.712 One mistake Gsell makes in his excellent critique of Graham, he thinks Graham actually desires to promote true Christianity. At best, Graham is promoting a secular version of Christianity, but more likely, Graham is promoting a generic form of religion that is acceptable to everyone, regardless of their politics, race, or religion. The Graham religion would fit in perfectly with the New World Order that is being promoted by the ruling elites. That is the biggest reason, I suspect; he has gained such widespread support from those of other religions, such as the immense Jewish support. He has also been supported by those on the left and the right politically. No one wishes to be pictured as antiGraham and his new universal faith. After having listened to him for years and, when young, wanting to be another Billy Graham, I think I can summarize his basic theology with the following points:
710

Brad K. Gsell. The Legacy of Billy Graham: The Accommodation of Truth to Error in the Evangelical Church. Fundamental Presbyterian Publications. 1996. P. 21. 711 Gsell. P. 21. 712 Gsell. P. 44.

468

1. Salvation is something everyone wants, and it can be achieved through a very simple act of repeating a short, little prayer. 2. We are all sinners, but that is no big deal. It is Gods job to offer us forgiveness. 3. Graham wishes to offer his support of all churches, regardless of their different beliefs. 4. Everyone needs to attend the church or synagogue of his choice. 5. The Christian is, above all, to be kind and tolerant toward religiously devote people everywhere. 6. The American doctrine of political correctness is parallel to the idea of Christian niceness. 7. A new age is upon us, and it can only be understood by those who have a religious outlook upon life. 8. Grahams message is best promoted by celebrities as people wish to be like those who are successful. 9. Christianity is very easy and does not require a total change in ones lifestyleonly those parts that is destructive to ones wellbeing or detrimental to the General Will. 10. God made religion easy to understand and easy to accept, otherwise no one could be saved. 11. Today is the end of an age. Great changes are upon us. The earth could be close to the end of history and a millennium of peace could be upon us, closely connected to the nation of Israel. 12. The establishment of the nation of Israel is one of Gods signs that the millennium or end could be upon us. 13. Grahams image of himself is that of a kind grandfather, and that is the image he wants to portray to the people. 14. The Christian religion and the Christian are not confrontational with the powers that be. 15. Governments are established by God, and it is the Christians duty to work with whatever government rules over the nation in which he resides. 16. Old Testament civil laws have nothing to do with the Gospel and the message for todays Christians. 17. Graham, on special nights, catered to a youth culture and used that secular culture to attract teens to his crusades. These events were not televised which might offend his donor class. The Gospel
469

message was seen by many kids as compatible with the hedonistic and entertainment culture, as entertainment and hedonism were used to present the message. 18. In Summary, Billy Graham is a validation of America, its government, it policies, and its culture. This is the role of religion, not the role of Christianity. I could list more, but you get the general feel for the religion of Graham. He is not given to theological treatises, so the above are general impressions received from listening to his sermons. Graham, while associating with Presidents from Truman to George the 43rd, he sees his role as a supporter of governmental leaders, and not one to confront leaders with evil plans and behaviors. In fact, Graham is there to support the rulers and does not seek their repentance or acceptance of Christianity. This is importantGrahams secular Christianity fits in well with the modern vision of government and its rule over the masses. Religion is there to serve the government, while Christianity is there to limit and confront government. The bond between Graham, the government, and its leaders is common knowledge. That explains his extreme popularity by the elite rulers, and his backing by some very strange money sources. The revival tradition is part of American history from the very beginning. Those who came to America tended to drift away from traditional Christianity because of the demands of life, and the necessity of working with those of different beliefs: When the Indians attack, you join with neighbor, regardless of your differences over religion. In America, a man was judged by different standards than in other, more traditional nations. The laws of Poor Richards Almanac defined a good person better than the Bible for most people. The South in America had adopted a different view of religion than the North in this regard, and that was the major cause of the Civil War. The North wanted Religion, the South wanted Christianity. (If you read Part I, you know that Slavery was a smoke screen for the War: the North financed the building of the ships for slavery, the North built the ships, the crews were from the North, most of the rum used to trade for slaves was made in the North, and the Ships flew the Stars and Stripes flag. And, the North liberated its slaves by selling them to the South, and most states did not allow freed slaves to live in the North.) Curtis Johnson offers this assessment: Evangelical religion [such as practiced by Graham] expanded in the North partly because it promoted values
470

that paralleled those of this new commercialized world.713 The leaders promote a religion which fits in with their desired model for a nation. The very fact that the rich and the powerful promoted Graham is an indication that he was preaching the type of religion that fit in with their vision for America. It is interesting that the new religion in America disassociated itself from traditional Christianity and Biblical study: Even those who could not read could get Gods message directly because, as Methodists in particular taught, God spoke to his people directly through visions and dreams. Preachers in these traditions glorified their own lack of education, spoke in the vernacular with homespun wisdom, and equated well-educated Congregational and Presbyterian clergy with Eastern elites seeking to control the weak and downtrodden.714 This folksy, non-theological religion was pushed in America. It did not rely upon a total understanding of the Bible, but upon the values of American culture. This signaled a dramatic change in the role of religion in American life which continued through modern times. The Bible was no longer the sole criteria for reality and for laws, but the will of the common people as seen through their charismatic leadersboth religious and political. America created a new type of religious leader: The Great Awakening, a series of religious revivals which swept the colonies between 1720 and 1770, weakened clerical authority as itinerant preachers argued that a converted heart, not merely an educated head, was necessary to preach the gospel.715 Unfortunately, this converted heart usually knew very little of the Bible and even less of Christian history. The preacher was the true American individualist who gains his skills, like the frontiersman, by observing what workedwhat worked was seen as both practical and true. In previous times, the Protestant pastor was the leader of the community and the teacher of reality for everyone. Within this framework, which placed supreme emphasis on intellect and education, the Holy Spirit principally acted upon the minister in his study. By contrast, Baptists, Methodists, and the Disciples of Christ sought to overthrow the tyranny of creeds, clergy, and elite education over the interpretation of Scripture. Antiformalists believed the Bible was a plain book and that with the help of the Holy Spirit and common sense, each person could read and interpret it correctly.716 With this common man
713 714

Curtis D. Johnson. Redeeming America: Evangelicals and the Road to Civil War. Ivan R. Dee.1993, P. 13. Johnson. P. 15. 715 Johnson. P. 19. 716 Johnson. P. 20.

471

theology, Biblical laws were no longer taught, and their application toward society was seen as irrelevant. The laws which restricted the power of governments were taught as only applying to the ancient nation of Israel, not the government of the people, by the people, or for the people. Such a government was free from ancient restrictions. Religion was there for the eternal salvation of individual souls and for the necessary comfort during times of worldly stress and anxiety. The theology of Billy Graham and modern America can be traced back to the 19th century: Religion no longer focused on God the Father, a deity who may or may have given people free will regarding salvation, but rather on a loving Jesus who exhibited the feminine virtues of obedience, submission, gentleness, and longsuffering faithfulness. Instead of emphasis on correct doctrine or saving grace, devotionalists sought a close walk with Jesus, a Savior who not only atoned for the sins of all but who befriended and solved the personal problems of those who loved him. Devotionalists believed that a personal commitment to Christ was necessary for salvation, but they also maintained that conversion need not be internally disruptive in any way.717 (Emphasis added.) The three traits emphasized above, fit very well in with the needs of a global government, and the elites desire to have an honest, submissive, obedient and gentle subject. In 21st century America, there is a great emphasis on the feminine side of men, and the exaltation of women into positions of power. Strong male traits are to be confined to sporting events, but men are condemned when they exhibit those traits in other areas of life. Johnson states: The end result of the domestication of religion was feminized and sentimentalized faith. The feminization of evangelicalism was part of a broader feminization of American culture.718 The 21st century Democratic Tyranny is based upon the type of man that was developed under the Christian style of evangelism and Billy Graham. Johnson emphasizes well the new Christianity of the 19th century which changed America: Female authors produced scores of moralistic and sentimental novels which portrayed life in domestic settings. Together these novels emphasized the joys of self-sacrifice, the nobility of suffering, the correctness of conventional morality. By mid-century religion and culture were
717 718

Johnson. P. 64-5. Johnson. P. 84.

472

so domesticated that religious eclectic write Orestes Brownson grumbled, The curse of our age is its feminity [and] its lack, not of barbarism, but of virility.719 One by product of the new theology was the mass exodus of men from the church. The men who stayed inside the church organization adopted the milquetoast personality which has frequently been portrayed in the media. The presence of strong Christian men has almost disappeared from Christian culture in the 21st century. The nature of the church changed during the 19th century. The church was no longer the storehouse of Biblical knowledge, and a place where a man of God could study the Word and apply it to every aspect of government, culture, and religion. Johnson writes: To some degree all evangelicals were traditionalists in that they placed great value on the local congregation as a community of believers who shared a common conversion experience and thus a common identity as the people of God. The local congregation was an institution where believes could get support for daily struggles against secular society and where they could release pent-up emotions.720 The arena in which the new Christian was to live out his calling before God was now inside the organization of the Church. The public and secular aspects of life were turned over to the experts who were considered more competent to govern the complications of an industrial, global order. I must admit that a lot of my views have been formed not only by intense study, but by the attendance at two Christian colleges and a number of Fundamentalist Churches. Went I went off to college; I expected to learn about true Christianity, maybe even a return to the days of scholar prophets. What I encountered was just another governmentally accredited institution. The Christian colleges, in order to gain accreditation had subjected their curriculum to the scrutiny of the State and made the necessary changes to gain an official status. Most churches also have adapted themselves to the needs of becoming socially respectability. Both institutions adapted themselves to the modern world order, and prepared their people to fit in with prevailing conditions. The result was become, what I call, Secular Christianity. This religion was perfectly fit for life under the 21st Democratic Tyranny.

719 720

Johnson. P. 85. Johnson. P. 87-8

473

While I am using Graham as an example of how a new religion in America has been established, it must be remembered that it takes time to change Christianity into Evangelicalism. The ideas were introduced over a hundred years ago and were considered heresy at the time. However, for those proclaiming the new ideas, persistence has paid off. On reason, the new secular Christianity appeared to be a perfect fit with American ideals. The trends of thought *in the 19th century+ reinforced the idea that true religion as based on intuition, experience, and love for others, not beliefs undergirded by an external authority such as the Bible. Such romantic ideas resonated with the ideals of American individualism and freedom.721 A universe of eternal laws, created by God, and for which men are held accountable, never did fit well with the American frontier experience. The reason Christianity had to change was because of the new prevailing cultural philosophy in America: In the new societal context, business thinking was the dominant mode of American thought and praxis. In government, university education, and fields far removed from the sphere of the marketplace, efficiency and scientific management became the criteria of sound judgment. this frenzied quest for wealth received legitimation in the theory of social Darwinism, which applied the biological ideas of Darwin to the socioeconomic culture. Social evolution was seen as an automatic and beneficent process, and any effort to tamper with it would only do more harm than good.722 Christianity, rather than take on the offensive against the new laws of the land, attempted to adapt itself to this new culture. After all, the American church was market driven, and the people wanted a religion that would help them succeed in this new business environment. The preachers did not want to drive away their paying customers. Also, when America went to war, the churches felt obligated to enlist the publics support for the war effort: what was good for the government was good for the churches. Askew comments: churches bordered on becoming government agencies.723 In time, this border broke down entirely. By the time the 21st century Democratic tyranny arrived in America, no major church was willing to become another Jeremiah or Isaiah and preach against the sins of the nation. A church might offer token resistance through a sermon against abortion,
721 722

Thomas Askew and Richard Pierard. The American Church Experience. Baker Academic. 2004. P. 130. Askew. P. 142. 723 Askew. P. 164.

474

but it was more a hood ornament than an actual official confrontation with the powers that rule the American Order. These sermons serve more on the level of a yellow ribbon than any desire to become an enemy of the State. The ruling elites have not just been attacking Christian doctrine, Christian Law, and the true Church, there has been a persistent attack upon the image of God in man. This is another one of those vital points: God created Man to rule over His creation. In this section I am using Man in the male sense of the word, not the generic sense. God created reality, and then assigned different tasks to perform for everyone. Even inside the Church, God has assigned different tasks, roles, and functions for every person inside the church. God does not create Super Heroes, he creates heroes who are dependent upon others and work with others to accomplish some assigned task. Gods created both individuals and groups of people. Both are real. American society emphasizes the individual to the expense of the group. However, that is not Gods plan. This work is mostly about the attack upon Gods Laws. However, there is another attack that is vital to understand: this is an attack upon the associations that God has created and the roles individuals are assigned to play in those groups. Understand, God not only created individuals, he created families, communities, churches, friendships, and assorted governments. This various associations are real, not just abstract creations of man. When a man and a woman marry to form a family that act is a very real part of creation. Also, when two individuals form a friendship, it is not just two people getting together to have fun: there is something very real about the special relationship that comes from God and his creation. When those who hate God desire to attack Him, they usually focus their attention to act indirectly. Those who would build a New World Order must first destroy those institutions that prevent the imposition of a new way of believing, thinking, and behaving. Strong families, strong communities, strong friendships, and strong churches are all hindrances to the new Democratic tyranny. What I want to cover now is the war upon the man, his strong leadership, and his calling to have dominion upon the earth. One of the purposes of the local church is to develop masculine leadership. Churches are to be run by males. Churches are to provide a place for the young to learn the expertise involved in masculine leadership skills.

475

The New Order has been behind the Womens Liberation Movement as a weapon against Christianity. It is a war against the order of society as God created it to be. The goal has been to reduce every facet of reality to just one the solitary individual. Their final goal would be the establishment of just two realitiesthe individual and the central government. All power would reside within the National Security Sovereign Democratic State. Society would be organized as a giant ant hill or bee hive with all individuals carrying out their assigned tasks as created by the central government. By destroying Gods order of society, Gods work among mankind can be nullified. The first level of this attack has been the attack upon nature of Gods salvation work in man. The Bible states that God operates according to His own will and order when men are saved. God selects a person from his conception and works through the family and the whole social order to bring that person to a saving knowledge of Him. While God uses the preaching of His Bible to save persons, that is usually the final conclusion of a long process. The American way is to exalt the individual minister and his sermon as the way God produces Christians: it is one individual interacting with another individual. Men are told in America that they are a god unto themselves, and they are to interact with others as one god to another. That is how we are told to think. The American church and the American culture teach total self-sufficiency. The theologians in the 19th adapted their theologies to incorporate American ideals into Christian teachings. The result was two contrary movements in the United States: First, the exaltation of the individual as god, and the exaltation of the State as the controller of these new gods. When God calls males to have dominion over the earth, it is always within the confines of His Laws, and within the proper functioning of Godly institutions. The poster child for the unworthy male leader was the Robber Barons. They represented the belief that men who attempted to rule over the earth were evil. No, they were attempting to rule as gods who make their laws, not as men who are called by God to have dominion over the earth. The American God was recast as user friendly, and the individual was the real mover and shaker in the universe. The new man was totally free to use the tools at hand, including the powers of God, to create the American Dream culture. It is this new god that was also used by the elites that wanted an excuse to create an even more powerful god in the form of the National Security
476

Sovereign Democratic State. The answer to 19th century culture of self-made, and liberated men, was the total control of everyone in society. Do you understand how this works? It is the old adage of very tyrant: Discover a problem; create a reaction to that problem; and then offer a solution to your own making. Every successful tyrant understands how to make this chain of events both necessary and inevitable. Every tyrant must thus, not only destroy Gods Laws, but destroy the assigned roles that all must perform in society. All males are called upon to lead, and to perform the role of a priest/pastor for his family; and to disable the male nature, opens to door to every other evil to engulf society. But first, the man who stands up as a representative of God and His Revelation upon the earth must be made to feel guilty for obeying God. He must be bullied into submitting to women and false law systems. Because the male is nurtured in the church, the role of the man must be attacked in the church. Men, who are trained in the skills of manhood, will not submit to the feminization of culture, and the feminization of male sexuality--effeminacy. When women are made leaders of the church and teachers in the church, the men retreat from the churches and thus grow up outside the training in true manliness. As manhood and the Fatherhood of God were driven from the church, emotionalism and the feminine aspects of human personality were emphasized. The emotional experience became the hallmark of conversion, and the sermon that could work the congregation into emotional ecstasy was considered the true mark of Christian worship. Women thrived in such settings, and the men headed to secular areas where males could be menthe bar, the union hall, the fraternity, the lodge, and the gymnasium. But the Church, no way. It is ironic, but when someone attacks the Bible, Church goers get excited, but when someone attacks men, masculinity and male leadership, there is little reaction. That just show how affective this attack has been. Those aspects of the Bible that go against popular culture are easily denied or ignored. The man that escaped the confines of the feminine church sought refuge in the newly created worlds of corporate business and professional sports. However, these new masculine confines were also free from the Laws of God, and from the teachings of those who taught Gods Word. Therefore, sin found a virgin ground to cater to fallen human nature. Both areas became governed by unrestrained greed, unlimited competitiveness, and the idolization of temporal
477

pleasures. (The growth of the centralized city also grew in proportion to the sinful pursuits of masculine pursuits in other areas. The unlimited realization of sin in the powerful city led men to desire a central national government after the pattern of the wealth generated by the city.) Mens sinful desires lusted after a nation controlled by a few who were able to live off the sinful lives of the masses. The pyramids of power and wealth created by liberated men in the centralized cities created a desire to eventually pattern the whole earth after the marvelous city, and its authorized agent, the business corporation. In the Bible, the foundation of government was to be learned in the family, and a social order was to be created that would be patterned after the principles learned in the confines of extended family relationships. These two worlds, the Kingdom of God as represented in the family, and the Kingdom of Man (Satan/Babylon) are always in conflict, as two different religions and two different personalities indwell each Kingdom. What is often ignored, the judgment of God always looms in the background of history. Men built high walls for defense, and God climbs over their walls. Douglas Frank states this about God and his relationship with His world: Gods love comes, as it often must to ourselves as rich, first of all as a word of judgment, so that losing our towers and our fortresses and seeing once again our true condition of nakedness and poverty and blindness, we will hear the word of forgiveness. Forgiveness cannot be heard except as caricature where riches and the cultural buildings that hold them remain intact. One cannot really gain perspective until one loses ones tower. Perhaps this is why God presents himself in Amos as the one who destroys fortresses and strongholds and who breaks great and small houses into fragments (5:8-9; 6:11). Or why, Isaiah 25, he is the one who hast made the city a heap, the fortified city a ruin. God crushes strongholdseven religious strongholds on which we ask his blessingbecause they are ultimately built for human glorification.724 The modern world was not based upon the man as loving father to others, expounder of Gods Law, and caretaker of creation; but as man the exploiter, the conqueror, and the god of all creationmaker of laws and all right and wrong. The world that seems so natural to 21st man is nothing other the work of Man who has been liberated from God, the Church, and the Biblical social order. (One
724

Douglas W. Frank. Less Than conquerors: How Evangelicals Entered the Twentieth Century. Eerdmans Publishing. 1986. P. 28.

478

of the unique aspects of this New World Order is that it has learned to exploit the Judgments of God. By instituting a false reality upon the masses, Gods judges the people with internal conflicts and social disorder. Modern ruling elites have fabricated a system that caters to the ills that men suffer as the result of living outside of Gods order. In times past, judgments often drove men back to God. In the 21st century, the judgments of God drive men to the new god, the Democratic Tyrant. (In fact, the new tyrants have discovered they can imitate the judgments of Godfinancial depressions, hurricanes, famines, plagues, and wars and rumors of warsso that the tyrant can play the role of the God who forgives the people of their sins and restores normal times.) When you consider the 19th century American city do not neglect the three vital forces that reigned: The organized mob of people, the organized mob of criminals (Becoming legitimate through the Corporation), and the organized graft of the government. These three forces grew in strength to form the foundations for the 21st Democratic Tyranny: the principles of the city have become a global empire. All three elements represent a rebellion against God and an offer to sinful man that heaven can be here upon the earth. Americans first became aware of the new corporate model of organizing people, society, culture, and government during the Civil War. It was this model that defeated the rural, decentralized, and Christian South. The War may have marked the end of the Kingdom of Gods reach in history. After the War, everyone accepted the Kingdom of Man (Babylon/Satan) as best suited to mass produce abundance. Frank writes this: Economic development accelerated exponentially. Forces not readily susceptible to rational human control took America out of the hands of the evangelicalsin fact; it soon appeared, out of virtually everyones hands. Americans as a whole, and evangelicals among them, were caught up both in the exhilaration and the bewilderment of rapid, unforeseen change. men and women of good will could create, quite unwittingly, a giant and unrelenting economic mechanism that would meet its requirements for continued growth and health by its historical logic and with blatant disregard for human sentiment. Thus even those who knew that economic forces were becoming oppressive often could not advance to the truth of the matter: those things in America were very much out of control.725 Actually, it was not so much that things were out of

725

Frank. P. 33.

479

control, but that control had changed hands, from the Kingdom of God to the Kingdom of Babylon. (It has been the mantra that slavery was ended with the Civil War. This is just propaganda. Slavery now became wage and economic slavery. There developed a class of people totally dependent upon the Company Store, i.e. Corporation, for their existence. There also developed a urban poor, living from one part-time job to another: Always confined the urban slums with no change of escape. The Democratic Tyrant became elected and entrenched in office by catering to these classes, and directing subsides to buy their continual votes and continual acceptance of the Corporate/Government welfare system.) If you have read much of this work you will know that I operate on the assumption that the King James Bible reflects Gods gift to Western Civilization. Using that Bible, men conquered the earth, using the principles of that Book, and established a culture which glorified the individual, the family, and free association. Industrial production was based upon individual contract and contact, rather than the artificial world of the corporation and the bureaucracy. All men, whether having the Bible or not, are kingdom builders. It is of necessity. Men are not animals, that live, mate and die, but humans created by God to shape the earth to reflect Gods purpose for man and the material world. Just as the artist uses the paints on his pallet to paint a picture, man is to use the materials of this earth to create a living order. As the painter is to create something on a blank canvas, so is man to create a living culture using the materials God has given him. The artist can paint whatever his mind desires, but he cultural painter is called to paint a world that reflects God as revealed in the Bible. Again, Frank writes this: Every human society is an enterprise of nestbuilding. We humans are noticeably frail creatures. The skin that covers and protects our vital organs is hardly equal to the task. But, in a sense not shared by the animals, we are fully and fearfully aware of our own vulnerability. As the late culture anthropologist Ernest Becker has pointed out so forcefully, we are uniquely the animal that knows it will die, that lives with the at least intermittent awareness of its own vulnerability. Symbolically, we choose to protect ourselves, eke meaning out of what looks like a shear animal existence, and provide ourselves a kind of immortality by creating and sustaining a culture. A human culture, according to Berger, is a shield against terror, an area of meaning
480

carved out of vast area of meaninglessness, a small clearing of lucidity in a formless, dark always ominous jungle. Every human society is, in the last resort, men banding together in the face of death.726 The above is the rationale for the secular, non-Christian man. He maintains that man must of necessity create a social order and it is man alone that works out his own salvation from these forces. However, every Christian that reads the Bible knows that men are commanded by God to be culture, nation, and relationship builders. Men cannot escape this mandate. Thus, every rebel against God seeks to fulfill this God-given mandate in a secular fashion. Men are never content to just plant a garden, have kids, and enjoy the scenery until they die. When the American Constitution was formed, it was thought of by many as a document that created a mechanism which allowed everyone to create a cultural response to reality without he interference from the government. The land in America was considered a blank slate upon which the individual Americans were free to paint their picture. The government was there to protect the right of everyone to cultural paint without undue interference and criminally exploitation. The various levels of government were there to settle disputes and provide an environment of peace, not to dictate what each person was to do with his cultural paint. There were two responses by Christians to this Secular American philosophy. One group sought to convert as many people as possible and teach them how to live a Godly life in the midst of a secular culture. The other sought to tweak the secular powers to provide a safety net of protection for everyone. However, there was no teaching that the Christian man was to proclaim a Christian construction of reality based upon the mandate to create the Kingdom of God. Remember, the Kingdom of God is not a government, but the creation of a sense of reality based upon Gods word. It is not formed, first of all, by laws, but by painting pictures of mens minds about what constitutes a real world, and what Man is to do here while upon the earth. The laws of any land are based upon this understanding of reality. Conflicts only arise when any group attempts to pass laws that are not in congruence with the mental image of reality that men carry inside of them.

726

Frank. P. 44.

481

This is where the American church started on its downhill fall: it failed to define reality and allowed the secular institutions established by the Constitution to paint reality in the minds of men. The church then attempted to adapt Christian church activities and doctrines to this already created realitya false reality. The Civil War arrived at the same time as Darwins Origen of the Species. These two events served to drive the final remnants of Christian thinking into the backwoods of the American wilderness. The Church, in response to this new world, attempted to create a Christian sub-culture attached to this false reality. Frank states this: as George Marsden shows, the revivalists particularly centered their attacks on visible sins and demanded strict abstinence from them as evidence of conversion. Prohibitions on all sorts of observable activities such as drinking, smoking dancing, Sabbath-breaking, card playing, and theater attendance thus became indelibly associated with Protestantism in this tradition. Here again we see the tyranny of the visible. The emphasis on the visibility of sin, the attention given to revivalism, the heroic status offered to the leading revivalistall point to the Christians earnest desire for appearances to confirm their own understanding of history and their position of rightness in the midst of that history. To revivalists, appearances count for very much indeed.727 The Kingdom of God was transformed from the mental image men have in their minds to the maintenance of independence from the sins and pleasures to the new social order that was being created. As time passed, the church entered into a third construction of reality. In the late 19th century, and in the early 20th century, the church created a total image of reality that confirmed the American church in its retreat into Churchianity. I covered this extensively in Part I, but I want now to just paint the new picture of reality that was painted into the minds of church goers. The mental picture was developed by several Biblical teachers such as John Nelson Darby (18001882), and C. I. Scofield (1843-1921). There are minor differences between the many teaches, but, without going into much detail, I just want to paint a mental picture of this movement as held by most people inside the church. This picture of reality made it possible for the church-goers to be at peace with themselves when they did not confront the growing Kingdom of Man inside America. *
727

Frank. P. 62.

482

Insert: A popular word today is MEME. It can mean an underlying system of belief that supports the beliefs in a society. In that sense, the Bible teaches a MEME. That MEME is the Kingdom of God upon the earth. It is opposed by the Demonic MEME of the Kingdom of Man/Satan/Babylon. The various MEMES support different types of behaviors. When a particular MEME is accepted as true, then when peoples behavior is in aligned with that MEME, it seems perfectly natural. A good example is the current thought about homosexuality. Those who engage in this system of beliefs feel they were born this way and it is all perfectly natural. In times past, a person with the same tendencies would say that he was born a sinner and that is particular form of rebellion that he is called upon to confront in his earthly journey. In one MEME it is perfectly natural to be a homosexual, and it another MEME, it is perfectly natural to be a rebellious sinner. This is one reason most Revolutions fail. The typical revolution attempts to change a society through force, and imposing new laws by force. However, the Revolution that does not change the MEME will find its new laws, however good they may appear, are seen as unnatural by the masses. The new laws will be seen as dictatorial and will be fought until the revolution is defeated, or a new MEME is imposed. The Russian Revolution imposed a new set of laws upon the Russian people, but the MEME was never changed. As soon as the ruling elite fell, the Russian people returned to many of their own beliefs. After seventy-five years of attempting to eliminate God from the thinking of the masses, this belief returned when the apparatus was no longer in place to enforce atheism. The American Constitution and the American Revolution actually opened the way for a new MEME in America. The Church failed to understand that this MEME was taking hold of the mental vision of most people in the United States. The Church continued to operate as if the old MEME was still in place, and when a chasm developed between the Church and the Laws of the nation, the Church felt that all that was needed was a revival of church attendance. Thus, the Revival became the final battle to resist the intrusion of the American MEME into the thinking of even the church members. However, the MEME of individualism, business, freedom, materialism, government, and science was replacing the MEME of the Kingdom of God which had been implanted in the minds of a previous generation through their lifelong exposure to the King James Bible.

483

In Part III, I will be discussing the new post 9/11 MEME that is being imposed upon the old MEME in the United States. The first decade of the 21st century has been a Revolutionary time. A new MEME has been created in the government school system, and taught in the national media. However, the old MEME still survives in the minds of those who are over forty. As I right, the Revolution has upped its attack upon the Old Order and resistance is growing among the old. Unless something is made to happen among this generation, the Democratic Tyranny MEME will fail. There have been rumors of mass arrests, but a socially accepted excuse is needed; There have been rumors of a designer plague being released that attacks the elderly; There have been rumors of foreign troops being used to impose the new MEME upon the old; And there have been rumors of a new world war which will require a draconian reorganization of society. * Thus, the new Christian MEME that was imposed upon the people of the church, after the King James Bible MEME failed, was the Dispensational MEME. Remember, a MEME to be successful, must explain the nature of the world to the recipient and help him make sense of his life. For the church, the new MEME must bring order out of the chaos that the Christian was experiencing. He was living in two worlds, two MEMES, and the conflicts were creating despair. The wild revivals where people would literally go berserk, bark like dogs, and pass out from the experience, was a stop gap measure to make the Christian world seem real. After the revival, the Christian had to live a MEME that did not make sense and did not support his religious beliefs. After the American Revolution, a new MEME was imposed upon the mental images by which people live and find meaning in their lives. Life contains many random events. However, people cannot live in a random, meaningless world. Events in life must be fit into a mental construct which provides a roadmap for life. The American Dream and the American Philosophy of Life gave everyone the instructions on how to live under the new government. The new MEME created pictures in everyones mind of the good life and everyone went about placing their events upon that mental canvas. Even the person who lives alone in the wilderness needs a mental picture in order to live any kind of meaningful existence. The choices he makes out of the sight and sound of everyone are based upon this mental picture of reality.
484

Thus, the church, which had been teaching the foundations of Western Civilization and Biblical Culture, found itself teaching a MEME that was no longer accepted as a proper mental image. Hence, the doctrines that it taught to its people did not make sense: there was no place for them in the new mental pictures that people were carrying inside them and which directed their actions and their understanding of reality. Those who attended church were forced to live with two different, conflicting MEMES. This will not work for very long. Either one or the other MEME will force the other one out of ones functional living choice. As the people in the church became unhappy with their church experience, and started leaving the church, something had to happen. The American church is a free-market institution and, as all such entities, must satisfy the market if it intends to survive. It was into this MEME war that Dispensationalism was born. Did the people who thought up this system know anything about MEMES? Of course not. But they did understand when they had a product that was selling well, and a product that created a demand for more. That is now new MEMES are invented in America. The Dispensational system attempts to develop a picture of reality that covers seven thousand years, from Adam to the end of the Millennium. This new MEME was designed so that it could operate in conjunction with the one everyone believes if they live in America. It enabled people to happily live in the American MEME and have a separate church MEME that did not alienate them from the mental images in their brain of secular reality. Finally, my brief overview of the Dispensational MEME as it exists in the minds of the masses. (Religious theologians have multiple variances, but basically, the following is a fair overview if you talk to the average person.) The earth is divided into seven ages. God rules each system with a different set of laws. For example, the present age is either The Church Age, or The Age of Grace. In the Old Testament God used different methods, including the use of Commandments and ceremonial laws. The Christian has been freed from such legal restrictions as noted in the Old Testament. God is said to have created Spiritual Evolution. Man is seen as progressing from Primitive Man to Spiritual Man as God reveals more of His plan with each new age. In the Old Testament, God established the Nation of Israel. The Jews were His chosen people, and God promised that if they kept the laws given them, God would sent them a King (a Messiah) to rule over them. This Messiah would lead
485

Israel to become the ruler of the nations of the world. When Jesus came, He offered Israel their King. However, the Jews declared that they would not have this Man rule over us. God saw that Israel was not yet ready to accept their King. This created a problem. What could God do in the meantime? He decided to reveal a mystery kept secret from everyone until the New Testament. God was going to establish a church made up of Gentiles. These Gentiles would not form a ruling nation, but were merely to operate as a stopgap measure until the Jews would seem fit to rule, and would recognize their Messiah. In time, God would bring about a global time of evil. This would last for seven years and would purify the nation of Israel. They would then be ready to accept their Messiah. However, before this Great Tribulation, the Christians will be Raptured (Transported) to Heaven, to await the final consummation of the earth. At the end of this seven year period of tribulation with the Anti-Christ in control, the Messiah would arrive to be finally accepted by His Chosen People, the Jews. Together, they would establish the Millennial rule of God. A new Temple would be built in Jerusalem from which domination would flow out to the nations. At the end of a thousand years, the Millennium would end, and then a new Heaven and New Earth created. At this point, those who chose to follow God will all be reunited for eternity. This is the picture that was taught with assorted variations to the American People. They were told that the Jews were Gods Chosen People, and that the Gentiles were here merely to occupy the earth until the Rapture. The Christians were to rule inside the church, but the world at this time belongs to Satan and his followers. As the Christian ventured out into the world, he was not to proclaim any laws or any hint of establishing a theocracy. He was to live in the world, but not of the world, and to consider his true life to be in heaven, eventually. The Dispensational filled a need for Christians: this MEME fit in with the American MEME, and it provided a useful role for Christians to play in society and in the church. It also gives Christians a sense of being superior to those who are not in the know with the Christian MEME. The Dispensational MEME allows the Christian to fully participate inside the American Dream without guilt. You see, the law was for Israel. Grace is for the Christian. The Christian is not to confront society with Christian laws as they are of another dispensation. The Christian, while living in the world, was to serve God by being an example of a moral and nice person. He was also to attend a church
486

where the Bible was preached and where he could participate in fellowship with others of like belief. The Christian can be free to become part of both MEMES without guilt: he can serve both God and mammon. He was to live the average American life, attend church, and wait for the Rapture. Israel was Gods true people and chosen ones who God held to a higher standard. The Christian, freed from the Law, was to serve God through Grace. The Christian was here merely to preserve the message until the Jews would be ready to return to the land and accept their Messiah. * The 21st century saw the breakup of the traditional culture which had fostered the Dispensational MEME. It was no longer working. One reason was that the Jews had returned to the ancient land of Israel. The end was deemed near and the role of Christians as preserving the message until the formation of the land of Israel had been accomplished. A new role was needed for the Church. The local, country church was almost dead. Even the suburban churches were becoming more like the old, giant urban cathedrals. After nearly two hundred years of living the Dispensational life, Christians no longer felt uncomfortable being totally integrated into the American MEME. The church no longer even felt the need to confront the secular ways of the government. Whatever was, was to be. The wealth of America and its Global Democracy were proof that it was Gods country and its MEME of God; however, the Dispensationalist support of the Jews for a nation of Israel, proved that that a new MEME was needed now that Israel was in existence. Into this collapse of the old MEME, was born the American Mega Church. It was without a MEME, but merely created out of necessity. Americans needed new reasons to attend a church, and they needed to know how this new churchs teachings would integrate with the old-time American MEME. Mega Churches relied initially upon entertainment as a drawing card. Big churches had both the talented people and the budget to put on first class religious musical experiences. The old emotional revival service was replaced with the emotional song service. However, life is lived six other days of the week. It is for those days that a Christian MEME is necessary. Otherwise, there is no reason to attend church. It must provide a MEME that is different than the one provided by the American nation. And yet, the MEME must not lead to the Christian being ostracized. The

487

holder of the Christian MEME wants to be accepted in the world of the Secular MEME. The one man who was most successful in the effort to provide a successful MEME among the various churches was Rick Warren. It is to him we now turn, the person who could be said to be Billy Grahams replacement for the 21st century. It must be remembered that when the Dispensationalists developed their MEME, they used the Bible as a piece of clay to be molded into their desired shape. The Dispensational Bible used extensive footnotes to tell the readers what the Bible really meant; otherwise the reader could develop wrong ideas. The Bible provides the cover story to make the new MEME acceptable to the people. Of course, the worked: the masses got their MEME, the church retained its members, and the church was able to survey in the midst of the total social and intellectual revolutions of the 19th and 20th centuries. Thus, whatever new ideas appear upon the scene, it is vital to use the words Bible, God, Church, Fellowship, Service, and Acceptance. Of course, any meaning can be used to redefine the words: the people just want the words as a source of comfort that nothing has really changed. Democratic Tyranny was imposed after 9/11, and the old MEMES no longer worked. There is a fear (while not officially recognized) that if the Christians acted against the new tyranny as the Christians of old in Rome did, the same fate might await the modern follower of God. The new MEME must be such that it will not lead to confrontation with the Powers that be. After all, even a tyrant needs good bureaucrats, good teachers, good taxpayers, and good subjects. Those are the things the American Christian have always prided himself in having. It must be understood, even though the teachings of Rick Warren are not like those of Billy Graham or Dispensationalism, he could not have succeeded without the understanding these two provided to the American Mind. First, Billy Graham provided the idea that saving souls was the primary purpose of Christianity. Any church that is not saving souls, in the Graham understanding of the even, is not a true church. It is often compared to fishing. The Church is the boat, the Christian is the fisherman, and he casts his message into the waters, the masses, and attempts to pull souls into the churchs boat. Just as a fisherman is judged by the number of fish he can catch, so too is the American church. Once you accept this premise, then everything that contributes to the process of saving

488

more souls is deemed acceptable. After all, this being the scenario, God expects us to use all of our talents to achieve this goal. Dispensationalism freed the church from most of the classic functions of the church. It also freed the church from the Kingdom of God and the expectations of preaching the Kingdom. Without Dispensationalism, the Mega Church would not be possible. Now, I must generalize here. To update the question, How many Dispensationalists who agree with another Dispensationalist can you fit on the head of a pin? Of course, the answer is zero. No two Dispensationalists agree. To be unkind, Truth has only one opinion, but error has thousands. Basically, the laws of God apply to the nation of Israel and to the Kingdom of God. The church belongs to the age of Grace in which the Church is the primary expression of Gods will for that time. During the Church Age, the Christian is to serve the church, and through the church serve one another. The church is to preach the basic Commandments, but the civil laws of the Old Testament are seen as having no application to the modern world. During the times of Israels restoration, when the Christians have been removed from this earth, then the Laws of the Kingdom of God will again apply to the Civil Order. Seven years after the Christians have been removed, and the nation of Israel has been purified by the Great Tribulation, then the Kingdom of God will be reinstated for a thousand yearsThe Millennium. Israel will rule the nations with a rod of iron, and will enforce the Laws of God upon the whole earth. God will reign through His chosen people and everyone will submit to this rule. With this in mind, the 21st century church has two missions: One, to save souls; and, to build up the church. Souls are saved, join a church, and learn to serve others, so that more can be saved. Most modern Christians operate within the above framework, although it is often expressed in more theological language. The church is to be built by the Christian, using his God-given talents, and being led by his spirit through Gods Spirit indwelling within him. The Christian is to use the means available to him to build the church as long as he does not violate the principles established in the New Testament. The only way to gauge ones approval by God is to see the church grow and to see souls saved: failure is a sign that a person is not using all of his talents or is not listening to his inner voice which is trying to tell him the proper road to take.

489

It is within the above context that Rick Warren, and many of his followers, operate. They may not recognize their debt to Billy Graham and Dispensationalism, but they all operate with the assumptions they inherited from these two major movements in American Church history. It is important to first define two terms: What does it mean to be saved? And what does it mean to serve God? The American church has been obsessed with the word saved from the very beginning. I think one reason is that when Europeans first came to America, nearly one half died in the first year alone. Death was part of life and could happen at any time. Again, nearly half of ones children died before the age of five. Children were taught about God and death from the time they could understand Bible stories. These early Europeans came to America, amidst all of the perils largely for religious reasons. They believed deeply in Heaven and Hell, and knew that at any time they would have to give account of their lives. Living in the hope of Heaven, and the fear of Hell, motivates a person to be assured before he dies that his future is certain. After all, no one dares wait until death and The Great Judgment, to discover he was all wrong. For these people, the Sermon by Jonathon Edwards, Sinners in the hands of an angry God was a terrifying experience as Edwards pictured life as dangling by a spider web over the pits of Hell. Hell was more real than Heaven, as it is easier for the human mind to imagine eternal pain, than to imagine what a new earth would be like. Hence, early on, everyone wanted the assurance of eternal life. The problem, salvation is very abstract. There are no physical changes, especially for those raised by Christian parents: For those who came to God from a past dramatic sin and rebellion, the change from evil to good could be a sign of personal salvation. Yet, everyone still lives on earth, still remembers his past, and never forgets how easy it would be to return to his past life. Remember, we are talking about eternal bliss and eternal pain. These were very real, and the church wanted to discover ways to calm those inside the church. The result was the dramatic salvation experience. It became the job of the minister to preach sermons that led the listener to break into tears, or experience pangs of fear over his past sins. These American sermons produced dramatic results: people fainted; they broke into uncontrolled trembling, and even more irrational outbreaks. (Ironically, a lot of children were born nine months after these revival experiences.)
490

Billy Graham built upon the above scenario, and offered assurance to those who would walk forward after one of his sermons, say a short prayer, and then start attending some religious organization. The saved one was directed toward the church or synagogue of his childhood experience. However, mostover ninety per centwent away and experience little change in their lives. However, Billy Graham felt that the experience of going forward was still a vital and real event in all that said the prayer. The churches in the aftermath of a local Crusade did experience temporary new members, but the long-term effects were minor. The 21st century mega church is seeking to improve upon the failures of the Graham approach, while being in a position to assure those within the Church of salvation. * It is important thus to understand the context of Rick Warren. The American Christian thinks in terms of historical assumptions: The church age is all about building physical churches; Until the Rapture, when the nation of Israel is restored, the church is to be a witness to the saving grace of God; and, the Christian is to serve God by helping others survive in the present evil age. Warren builds his ministry upon the above assumptions which are never challenged. A fair analysis of Warrens ministry can be found in a book by George Mair. He describes Warren as The most inspiring Pastor of our time.728 It is not an accident that the ministry of Warren is associated with the business guru, Peter F. Drucker, the man who invented the modern corporation. Warren has created a global multi-national church that parallels the multi-national corporation of the 21st century. One the first secrets to the successful mega-church was the transformation of the church service into something purely American: it was informal, entertaining, fast moving, and with the sermon placed as similar to commercial breaks on a sitcom. It was a pattern established in the TV variety show and a form that people could relate to their experiences. The formal church service was designed to create an image of the sinner approaching the God of the Universe, before who we all must be judged. Church was a serious matter, and the purpose of the service was to communicate an image that sin was worse than could ever be imagined, and that approaching God was to be done in humility. The
728

George Mair. A Life With Purpose: The Story of the Man Behind The Purpose-Driven Life. Berkley Books. 2005.

491

transformation of the church from a cathedral to a theater is not just architectural: it is the transformation of our beliefs about God. Church architecture is not just about the creation of a meeting house, it reflects the theology of the people. The Sunday morning service is also not just another meeting, but it also reflects the theology of the people who are assembling. The meeting and the building were designed around a peoples understanding of God and the Bible. The mega-church reverses this thinking. Mega-churches realized that attracting large masses could only be achieved by catering to individuals specific religious needs. But more than anything else, mega-churches owe their success to their ability to listen to what the unchurched want and deliver it.729 The church is not a sinner approaching God who has been wronged, but the place where God is begging people to return to Him: it is almost like God dressing up in a clown suit so that people will not fear His vengeance. Thus what is the purpose of the mega-church: A 1965 Gallup poll showed that 50 percent of the people surveyed said they went to church so they could learn to live a better life, and that the church was supposed to fulfill that need. Today, the number of people who view churches as having the responsibility of teaching a better way of living has risen to almost 75 percent. This evidenced suggests that fulfillment is what the seeker wants. And fulfillment is what megachurches, like Rick Warrens Saddleback, are delivering.730 Western Civilization has died, and living in a Secular Civilization is not easy. Men were not created to live in a Godless universe without eternal laws. One of the roles of the new church is to provide the many psychological and social supports for mental health in an unhealthy world. Now, one reason the mega-church has succeeded is that the American small community church died along with Western Civilization. The small country church became a museum to yesterdays America, and the celebration of small town communities. The monolithic state created the impersonal, urban accumulation of disconnected mobs. The new corporate system demanded a mass of working people close to their factories. The values of the Statist/Corporate/Banking system replaced the values of the Biblical/Western Civilization. However, no many how hard the new order tried, it is very difficult to destroy the Image of God inside man and replace it with a more suitable one for the production of widgets.
729 730

Mair. P. 20. Mair. P. 23.

492

People in America live in Corporate World. That is the world they have been raised to feel comfort. The factory school trains every child in the intricacies of Corporate living. By the time the child graduates, he has been trained to think of this artificial world as real: Everything else is secondary; actual education is just a smokescreen. Once the child has been thus trained, then he is ready to work, live, and play in the world of the corporate structure. Even medicine has become part of national corporate medicine. The family exists to produce new bodies for the corporation. Once produced, the State takes over from the parents. They have done their part in conception, but they have been deemed incompetent to do much more. The successful church, as epitomized by Saddleback, is to create a corporate structure. The church members role is to become an employee of the church, and work to promote the church in his time on the job. You must understand, that over time, the church has become an American institution, not a Biblical one. The transformation has been gradual over the last three hundred years. Slow changes are the most deceptive because over a persons lifespan, there appears to be very little change. Remember, history is the working out of the conflict between the two Kingdoms. Unless consciously resisted, any one or any institution that goes with the flow of the times and makes the necessary adjustments to maintain its status and its success, will be influenced by forces beyond conscious awareness. Rick Warren really hit the big time with the success of his book, The Purpose Driven Life. Rich Karlgaard, publisher of Forbes magazine, called this book the best book in entrepreneurship, business, and investment in a long time. He praised the business value and philosophy of Ricks work by comparing it to the growth of Dell or Starbucks. Karlgaard said the key to Ricks incredible success in selling books and growing Saddleback was his ability to identify a consumer needa religious consumer needand fill it. That need was the need of the unchurched.731 After all, the church as a corporation was a business, and the principles of the new church are similar to those of any other business. The business of the church has been the selling of salvation and the teaching of adjustment to modern culture and its demands.

731

Mair. P. 82.

493

I want to insert here my view of the church. The church is to witness to the Kingdom of God and the laws that operate within that kingdom. Certainly the church is to proclaim the reconciliation between man the rebel and the God of the universe. However, the rebel is committed to adjusting to the new creation that was implanted within his life. The Christian seeks to live by the laws of God and witness to every aspect of society, culture, business, education, medicine, and government that operates by other principles. The Christian does not force any laws upon a nation, but he is to serve as salt that permeates the entire nation. In time, the people desire to operate by divine principles and lawsin the same way that Western Civilization incorporated Biblical Laws without ever thinking that it was imposing an alien laws system upon the people. Throughout history, the best churches are local and small. The small church provides one-on-one fellowship: not just individual fellowship, but family and community fellowship. In a small church, there is a sense of the multigenerational aspect of the church, and a community of people of all ages. As a child, when there were work days at the church, everyone from young and old did what they could do. There is some significant in every age group working together. In fact, that is one of the best ways to train children in the ways of God, as they see everyone relating and working together. Sometimes the individual home can have problems and tensions, but there is something that produces healing when a child sees people behaving in proper and engaging ways. When the church grows too big, it should not build a bigger church, but build another church down the road. In time, if God is being honored through the living out of His Laws, the first church may produce many more just like itjust as a family produces offspring and grow over multiple generations. The goal is never to produce small group counseling sessions or therapy groups, but to produce groups to live out the Christian life in publicnot hiding their light under a basket. The church should not be timid about confronting every aspect of society when it misbehaves, even the central government when it attempts to become a god or when it violates the Laws of God. The witness to the government is never to take up arms, except in self-defense, but to hold up the government to the proclamation of Gods judgments upon all nations throughout history that have violated Gods Laws. Empires do rise, sin, and then fall. Now, compare this to the goals of Saddleback church: new paradigm churches are able to address peoples concerns and reduce their stress while
494

giving them a feeling of religious fulfillment. Groups and counselors are available [at Saddleback] to attend to such issues as sexual relationships, childraising, teen drug and alcohol abuse, healthy teen alternative lifestyles, caring for the sick and aged, and coming to terms with the inner self. New paradigm churches are interested in the fulfillment of the people who attend, not the church structure itself.732 The goal of the church is to help people improve the quality of the lives. It is not much different than the hair salons that seek to help people change their image and improve their confidence in relating to others. Salvation is seen by many as a cosmetic to improve their acceptance by others. * THE BIG QUESTION IS THIS: DOES THE MEGA CHURCH COME WITH ONLY A WARRENTY? FOR RELIGION, A LIFETIME WARRANTY IS NEVER ENOUGH. There is another work that places Rick Warren and similar teachers into an historical and theological framework. This work by Mac Dominick is excellent.733 While I have attempted so far to place the teachings of Warren in their historical context, Dominick shows that there is something very sinister in the teachings of the mega-church, church-growth movement: Something very dark is appearing on the scene and masquerading as traditional Christianity. Most people have received their ideas about the Occult world from watching movies. I grew up loving the old movies of the 1930s and 1940s. The assorted aspects of the occult were pictured as fortune-telling cards, the Ouija Board, sances, ghostly apparitions, and casting spells. For some reason, movies from a variety of genrescomedies, adventure, mystery, and dramas--all loved to incorporate the above into the plot. Because of this, the average American has little understanding what Occult philosophies actually are that form the foundation of dark activities. When Jesus said the people opposing Him were servants of Satan, he meant that their ideas and theology did not come from the Bible, but from the Traditions of Men. Understand this, that when men are disconnected from Biblical Revelation, and attempt to form their own religion, they are instituting an occult religion. God works through His revelation; Satan works through rebellious man who has
732 733

Mair. P. 116. Mac Dominick. Rebuilding the Tower of Babel: The Dark Side of the Purpose-Driven, New Paradigm Church. Cutting Edge Ministries. 2007.

495

become separated from God and thinks he can serve God through his own wisdom and understanding of the situation. Just as there are black magic and white magic, there are also Satanic black religions and Satanic white religions. The White religion produces good people who are using every fine talent of man to serve God. It is similar to Cain bringing the fruits of his field as an offering to God. Cains religion of motivated by his sinful nature. America churches have been on a several hundred year journey down the road to establishing Cains religion. It has been so gradual that very few have even noticed. After all, people are and were getting saved. It is important to understand, however, that getting saved does not make one a Christian, i.e. the rich young ruler. This confusion makes people think that God endorses their new theologies because they feel they have met God: they have followed the prescribed ritual of saying the simple salvation prayer and were told that performing that ritual makes one a Christian. In fact, the act of becoming saved is so simple that everyone assumes that from then on, anyone can serve God using their talents and abilities: the fruits of the their fields. This is why it is so important to study Gods Revelation and to attempt to understand it through Gods eyes, and not through the lens of American culture. Consider the words of Genesis: And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering: But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.734 Cain became very angry when God did not accept his perfectly good offering unto the Lord. This is still one of the most difficult aspects of religion: why does God reject our best efforts to serve Him? This is what so confused the Jews during the time of Jesus: They served God, they performed the Temple sacrifices as prescribed by Gods Word, and they had a tradition of seeing the great works of God before their eyes. Their major problem is that they had taken the basic teachings of the Bible and turned them into forms of institutional control and of turning God into a servant to help them do what they think is good for themselvesa religion of ego
734

Genesis 4: 2-5.

496

gratification and self-justification. Remember, the early Christians all came out of Judaism: there were good and holy people within the religion that Jesus called the work of Satan. This is one of the great mysteries of lifeGod is able to find His own people and call them unto himself, even midst a religion that does not acknowledge God according to His Word. I grew up in a Fundamentalist Church, and the people thought something was not just right, but they could not figure it out. The church would have twice a year revival services, which were supposed to cure what ailed the local church. Everyone was to get worked up, raise their hands, renew their commitment, and expect that now, things would be different. But, nothing changed. And all they knew how to do was to have another revival service. No one suspected that their theology was at fault: not good fundamentalist teachings. One of the things missing was the belief that when one becomes a Christian it affects every aspect of ones life, culture, beliefs, and worldview. Obviously, the Ten Commandments are taught. However, in the Bible, the application of the Commandments to everyday life are explained and expected. The Commandment to Not Steal can be applied, not only to individuals, but governments, banks, and businesses. The church teaches everyone not to personally engage in theft, but is totally silent when public institutions engage in deceptive forms of thieverystock manipulations, market monopolies, printing paper money, government fraudulent borrowing, and limiting resources to boost prices. Somehow the church remains mostly silent about these issues. It is interesting that whenever Christians proclaim Gods Laws are not just for individuals, but for organizations that individuals form, the lawbreakers cry foul. The Bible teaches to have honest weights and measures. It proclaims that those that dwell on their land should be ensured longevity if their nations have honest weights and measures. The current banking system is based upon theft. The modern American taxation bureaucracy and laws are based upon theft. The tyrant thrives on his ability to steal from one person and give it to another person. The banking system creates money out of thin air by just printing numbers on a piece of paper. That is nothing more than counterfeiting: It is theft. Whenever Christians proclaim the laws of God, the wicked cry foul; they proclaim that the days of theocracy are over. They proclaim that Gods Laws only lead to witch hunts and burning people at the stake. Of course, in the absence of laws, the evil person is given free rein to inflict his will upon the masses.
497

Of course, any attempt to enforce Biblical laws against the lawbreakers is met with righteous indignation. The guilty elevate other guilty men into heroes and martyrs. If a society favors the good over the guilty, the guilty claim they are being blacklisted. The righteous are routinely blacklisted but that is only natural, given that good people are too dangerous to be allowed to run around, influencing others. It is a word-of-mouth black list and never mentioned by the media. The blacklisted Christian is alone, in the dark, and invisible. The official public statement: What black list? There are no black lists? The suffering individual must be just one of those paranoid Fundamentalists. Anyone who is not a committed secularist will find himself outside the normal realm of accepted behavior. Promotions within business, education, medicine, and government will be very difficult, if not impossible. Given the difficulty of being a Christian in secular world, one of the goals of the mega church is to enable a person to adopt the secular values of the established order and still hold onto his Christian standing. Consider the secular world as it exists and which everyone must find their fulfillment within this order. Every child is introduced to the secular world at least by age five as he enters the government school system. From there he introduced to the secular world of movies, TV, and music. At home, he sees his parents absorbed in the secular world of work, sports, and shopping. This whole order is encompassed about by an all-controlling political order and its bureaucracies. The very idea that this whole process is called Democracy has to be the ultimate in propagandistic successes: Imagine, the people are told they are in control of this world order through their annual voting. LOL. However, it is not easy living in an artificial world that is totally disconnected from the world of Gods creation. When the founders of the mega church movement went door-to-door asking people what they wanted in a church, they discovered that the masses wanted help in living in this secular, controlling, and dominating Order. The idea was this: help people find meaning, purpose, and satisfaction in life as it exists. The people did not want help in fighting secularism, the illegal nature of the law system, or risking what little they had in the fight for truth, justice, or Biblical Law. I might add that the ruling elites have a vested interest in promoting the mega church: it is a great source of loyal worker bees. The modern mega church accepts the Elitist Order as NORMAL. It is the role of the assorted self-help groups inside the church to help people to thrive and enjoy life inside this order. However, when the order is evil and rejects any
498

limitations upon its power by Godly Laws, accepting this ORDER as NORMAL is a rebellion against God: in fact, it is siding with a Satanic Rebellious Order and fighting against God. One of the dangers of the mega church is that it is attempting to replace the failed communities created by God with the new inner church groups. In times past, the community of the extended family, of the neighborhood, and the workplace functioned to direct and guide individuals through life. The church was there to activate the sense of worship in our souls, to teach us Biblical doctrines, and to mark the transitions in life. However, the church can only exist in the midst of all the other communities that God created for man. When it attempts to supplant the other groups, it is, unintentionally, allying itself with the other groups that are preparing men to be integrated into newer and ever larger groups. In time, the therapy groups of the church and the community action groups, find themselves sharing common values with other groups that are not part of the church and do not share Biblical principles. Dominick sees the mega church movement leading to the integration with other groups seeking to bring peace and satisfaction to the earth. *Men are to] seek common ground among the diverse and cultivate it. Once common ground is found, build upon this common ground with a system of common values, and thus establish unity. Once common values are established, those whose values are in opposition to the majority must be changed (or else).735 Dominick then sites former Russian Premier, Michael Gorbachev: Today human kind is facing a choice we need to find a new paradigm that can be based on the common values developed over many centuries the search for a new paradigm should be a search for synthesis, for what is common and unites people, countries, and nations, rather than what divides them.736 Rick Warren at Saddleback Church is also intent on bringing about world peace through his plan called P.E.A.C.E. Warren uses these letters to describe his global peace plan: Plant Churches Equip Leaders
735 736

Dominick. P. 73. Dominick. P. 74.

499

Assist the Poor Care for the Sick Educate the Next Generation737 Certainly the world is in a potential terminal crisis in the 21st century. There are the threats of wars, plagues, financial complex, natural and manmade disasters, lawlessness, and evil tyrannies. Mankind is crying out for a savior from these disasters. Warren looks upon the Tower of Babel as an example of what can happen if people organize and become one. While the Babylonians had an evil purpose, the same principles can be applied to unify people for a good cause, world peace. However, there have always been two PEACE plans throughout history: The Kingdom of Babylons, and the Kingdom of Gods Plan. Babylons plan seeks to bring peace through organization and a unified human race. The Kingdom of Heaven works to teach the principles of God that brings peace to local communities, churches, and families, but it always operates in the midst of wars and rumors of wars. The Biblical hope is that the peace established between individuals and communities will someday become Global on a New Heaven and a New Earth. The New Ager Neale Donald Walsh also has a P.E.A.C.E. plan. THE FIVE STEPS TO PEACE Peace will be attained when we, as human being PERMIT ourselves to acknowledge that some of our old beliefs about God and about Life are no longer working. EXPLORE the possibility that there is something we do not understand about God and about Life, the understanding of which could change everything. ANNOUNCE that we are willing for new understandings of God and Life to now be brought forth, understandings that could produce a new way of life on this planet.

737

Warren Smith. Deceived On Purpose. The New Age Implications of the Purpose-Driven Church. Mountain Stream Press. 2004. P. 134.

500

COURAGEOUSLY examine these new understandings and, if they align with our personal inner truth and knowing, to enlarge our belief system to include them. EXPRESS our lives as a demonstration of our highest beliefs, rather than as a denial of them.738 It would appear that the mega church and the New Age teachers have a Common Ground, the establishment of world PEACE. It is all about establishing the proper organization and training new leaders in the principles of global action: Organization and Leadership are vital in this process. Dominick cites the following group: The New Group of World Servers are not however, a band of impractical mystics They know exactly what they seek to do; they are discovering and bridging together the men and women of goodwill all over the world they will conform to and accept the situation in which they find themselves, but will (in that situation and under that government or religious order) work for goodwill, for the breaking down of barriers, and for world peace they will cultivate the spirit of co-operation, utilizing every opportunity to emphasize the brotherhood of nations, the unity of faith, and economic interdependence.739 (Emphasis Added.) Whether Occultists, New Agers, or Liberal Christian churches, there has been a coming together in many beliefs. The Occultist Alice Bailey is cited by Dominick: The Christian Church in its many branches can serve as a John the Baptist, as a voice crying in the wilderness, as a nucleus through which world illumination may be accomplished.740 Certainly, globalization is the new mantra of the modern world. The rise of global trade, internet communication, and environmental concerns has produced a global awareness among all groups. The idea is that the problems have become so big, so incredibly disastrous, and so insurmountable, that only mankind as a whole can lead to solutions. Mankind must unite under a common system and common beliefs if it is to survive. Ignoring the anger of God at Babylon attempts to unite mankind, the world is seeking to build a new unity in the face of the possibility of the earths destruction.

738 739

Smith. P. 63. Dominick. P. 21. 740 Dominick. P. 23.

501

The guru of the Corporation, Peter Drucker, worked to develop new systems of organization with and within the Church. Drucker spent the last half of his life working with churches and other nonprofit organizations to develop what he called community in order to save society from despair. His concept of community is based on the complete collaboration of what he called the three pillars of society---the State, the Corporation, and Non-profits. It would be according to Drucker, the bonding of these three pillars that a world community could reasonably be formed.741 Other groups talked about similar pillars of power to create a New World Order. The Trilateralists Plan talks of four pillars of power, the political, economic, religious and educational. One occultist mentions the pillars as being religious, financial, and political. Whatever the actual components, the Fundamental Christians did not want to become part of any new order. Drucker spent the last half of his long life working to bring about an American Christianity that could become one of the pillars of power necessary to achieve a global world order and create world peace for mankind. Certainly, the American mega church is creating a globalist mentality among its members. The 19th century was the Age of Christian Missions, but the new PEACE plan differs in that it is seeking to plant community centers throughout the earth. The old missions were actually subversive as they brought with them the message of God and its expression in the legal order of Western Civilization. The new missions teach men to join small groups and minister to the needs of their locality. The goal is to lead everyone to a new understanding of reality and to change everyones beliefs and worldviews to conform to this new vision of global order. The collapse of Western Civilization and the corruption of the old church has opened everyone to the creation of a new understanding of Christianity. The masses in America are desperate for something that seems realthe old Baptist revival service does not work anymoreand the new mega church offers the excitement of an entertaining service and the chance to become part of a small group and become accepted. It is not about teaching the whole Bible, or about confronting the evil powers that are seeking to break down the old order to establish a New World Order, it is about giving the people what they want. And the mega church knows what people want because they have done their

741

Dominick. P. 81.

502

homework and understand the modern mind and the irritations of the average person. And the church does offer a cure for these ailments. It is important to remind the reader about the distinction between a person being saved and being a Christian. When the church began its decline in America, the revival service was invented. The individual was urged to accept Jesus, become saved, and then become a nice person. The sign of a persons salvation was not his adherence to Gods word, but his testimony to an emotional confrontation with God at the mourners bench. While the revival service was found ultimately to be ineffectual, the society around the church started decaying. In fact, it was the last remnants of Western Civilization that actually made the experience of the revival service seem real. When the old order collapsed, there was no sense of salvation when the saved person had to live out his life in a secular order. Survival meant bowing to the god of secularism six days a week, and then recommitting oneself to God on Sunday. It was upon this disconnect that the way was prepared for the mega church message. In the old church, the emotional salvation experience was combined with Western Civilization. When that Civilization broke down, the mega church invented a replacement for the old ways. Under the news system, the salvation commitment is combined with the joining of a small group of equally minded persons. These people form the nucleus of a stable order that was once found in ones locality. The joining of the new church and the participation in the electric service, form the foundation of the new revival experience. The new life is to be lived out in the small groups and the submitting to the demands of that group. People no longer want the revival experience; they want the tools to survive the emotional emptiness of modern American life. That is the new American religion as it uses the Bible to support the American modern culture. Rick Warren is first of all a businessman, who has his pulse to the market, and has invented a product that is selling well. Warren hit upon a religious product that is not only useful to the masses, but finds itself accepted by those who wish to build a global order. Remember, every empire must have a religion. As I stated above, the ruling elites understand this. However, the religion must be useful to those in power, and must be such that people will believe not only in living a good life but find that life through the global order. The British founded their Empire upon the invasive powers of the Christian Missionary of the 19th century. The British sent in the missionaries to convert the targeted nation and
503

prepare them for integration into the British Empire. The small island of Great Britain was able to rule the entire globe, not through force against force, but through the manipulation of other nations, great espionage, and the willingness to use both good and evil to accomplish their ends. Every Empire and every tyrant needs a religion to survivenot Christianity, but a reasonable facsimile. Dominick writes: By the middle of the 19th Century, a generation of men arose that were determined to extend the United Kingdom to over the entire earth. These men were led by wealthy individuals like Cecil Rhodes and Lord Alfred Milner. Rhodes, Milner, and their followers were determined to build a new world order from the baseline of Great Britain that would bring to fruition the long awaited Kingdom of God on Earth.742 These men were not stupid, they were not the image of the modern politician, but men possessed intelligence, vision, and an evil wisdom. You do not form an Empire by running for office on the Empire platform. You operate behind the scenes. You become the man behind the screen. These men knew a new religion was needed: Most relevant men of the Rhodes legacy like Lionel Curtis held to a one-world philosophy that echoed the values of the Golden Rule and the Sermon on the Mount. Because of the religious nature and bent of these world federalists of the early 20th Century, it comes as no surprise that they saw the established church as the catalyst to achieve a world government. As a matter of fact, Curtis himself asserted that the church alone can create the necessary public opinion for the establishment of the commonwealth of God.743 Any church leader that wants to be successful knows that he must have the approval of the ruling elites to get the necessary backing and publicity. If you study the sermons and materials of the famous American religious leaders you will find a surprising uniformity among their beliefs. No religious leader can ever stand alone in America; he needs the help such as the famous Puff Graham memo. What kind of religion does the globalist want? It is important to understand this. If you know what theology best serves the Empire, you can then identify which church leaders will be supported. These church leaders are the ones receiving the accolades, honors, publicity, and respect by the controlled
742 743

Dominick. P. 129. Dominick. P. 130.

504

media. Here is the list of church qualities if you want your church to be successful: The church should be Socially Normal: The church would never identify with the Old South, American Firsters, Right Wing Politics, and extreme political activists, such as those who picket abortion clinics. The church should be Patriotic: The sermons will ask everyone to pray for the nation, its leaders, and success on the battlefieldeven if the war is just good for business. The church heal social pains: Those attending should find the strength to carry on during the difficulties of life. The person should feel the problem is inside himself that needs healing, not an evil social order. The church should be integrated into culture: The minister should be one who lives fully and enjoying fully the delights of American culture that are found at the mall, the TV, the media, and the sporting world. The church should encourage submission: Those who become members in the church should be, first of all, loyal to the church and its leaders. The church should teach the virtues of submission. The church should teach social ethics: The ethics should be general. The Golden Rule and the Good Samaritan should form the foundation of the church member. The church should practice tolerance: The message of the church should be that everyone is welcome and that submission to the church is more important that social, class, ethical, and theological differences. The church should prepare people for work: The church member should be taught the qualities that enable the person to have a good job resume. The church member should have a reputation of being a good hire, he does not make waves. (I went to a religious college and they used to brag that employers came to the school looking for good workers. They knew graduates had learned submission to authority which would transfer to their job.) The church should think globally: The member should feel that the church and its members are having an impact on the entire world,

505

and those world leaders recognize the church for its contributions to world peace and prosperity. If you want to establish an American mega church, you should make sure that as many of the above are incorporated into your church image and public doctrines. If you do, the world will beat a path to your door, and everyone will say great things about you and your church. There is an old saying that politics makes for stranger bedfellows: So does mega church building make for strange associations. The career of Rick Warren has also produced some strange bedfellows, especially for a Christian church. I have enjoyed many of the books written by Peter Drucker: he does understand the world as it is and you come away with a new understanding of what modernity is and how it operates. His book on the corporation is considered a classic, and his business books have been very successful. Aldo, he appears to be fully working with those who wish to establish a new world order. The role Drucker was to play in the establishment of Globalism was the establishment of a American church that would support an American Global Empire. Drucker established a working relationship with Rick Warren. Dominick writes this: Drucker saw that+ fundamentalist and conservative evangelical Christians were not cooperating in the efforts to build this new society of peace and love between all of mankind. Therefore, Drucker sought a champion to be groomed to lead a vast volunteer army of nominal Christians to achieve the elusive spirit of community.744 What was needed was a church that was an example of the new age philosophy of knowing without doctrine. The Saddleback church was the type of church that Drucker was looking for in his quest for the Globalist community, i.e. Empire. Drucker was without doubt an elitist social planner as was Dulles, and Warren is an opportunistic religious zealot that is willing to do whatever it takes to grow his church, promote his P.E.A.C.E. plan, and advance the new evangelical philosophy of Harold Ockengaregardless of the teachings and commandments of the World of God.745 The goal was to establish a conservative church on the surface, but would be easily merged with a global understanding. If there is one thing you must never forget, in America, just about anything can be sold if it is marketed correctly. That is where the genius of Warren factors in: he is an
744 745

Dominick. P. 132. Dominick. P. 132.

506

expert at discovering human needs and creating a way to satisfy those needs through the mega church. I suspect that there is very little difference between being a CEO of Wal-Mart and being the leader of a mega church: both operate according to the same principles. For the modern American, Jesus was crucified because he did not have marketing skills!746 Warren is marketing a product and it is important to understand what has gone into the making of Rick Warrens product. A better mousetrap is never invented overnight. It takes time. The same is true of a better Christianity. Warren worked his trade to develop his newest and latest version to be placed on the marketplace. However, when you look into the teachings of Warren there is something surprising: He has merely repackaged and updated the teachings of Robert Schuller and Norman Vincent Peale. Peale and Schuller were on the outside of traditional Christianity, but became very popular as religious motivational speakers. The repackaging performed by Warren has resulted in the acceptance of Schuller and Peale teachings as being Conservative, and Orthodox Christianity. There is no doubt that Schuller had a major influence upon the life and teachings of Warren. The former new age follower, Warren Smith, relates how a person who is involved in deceptive teachings can have very dramatic religious experiences. First, I want to present a brief synopsis of Schullers life, beliefs, and experiences. In the past, the American church became obsessed with success in the religious free-market. Money, numbers, and magnificent buildings marked those who had achieved free-market religious success. The church moved from the original idea of promoting the ethics of the Bible, to the new psychological ethics of the fulfilled man. Religious changes do not happen quickly. It actually takes multiple generations. In the 19th century, mental health cults became popular in America. These were usually separate from the established church. By the dawn of the 20th century, these healthy-living cults became popularized through the glossy magazine culture. During the first half of the 20th century, magazines such as Look, Life, Colliers, Saturday Evening Post, and Ladies Home Journal, popularized the latest in mental health ideas. The Industrial
746

Reality in America is something that is marketed. Wars are marketed, personal choices are marketed, government deficits are marketed, shipping jobs overseas are marketed, and even corruption can be marketed. Government schools are the training ground that teaches the children the art of knowing how to conform to the market. Nothing is more powerful for the teen than the latest style, latest music, and latest electronic gadget. To this crowd, the mega church offers the latest in Christianity.

507

Revolution created a society of lonely, frustrated, nervous, and isolated people. America became a nation of hypochondriacs. Religion, which was about salvation, offered little to comfort those who were so afflicted. The psychological cults offered hope in the midst of the new urban culture. The churches noticed that their members were taking on the doctrines of these mind cults to help them in areas where the church was silent. One of the first to preach both the Bible and Mind Science was Norman Vincent Peale (1898-1993). His book, The Power of Positive Thinking, became a runaway bestseller: It was on bestseller list for 186 consecutive weeks. Peale influenced both Billy Graham and Robert Schuller. Peale popularized the tenets of critical self-analysis and looking inside ones person for renewed strength. He saw self-forgiveness as the foundation of personal happiness. The goal of his teachings is to promote character as necessary for life, and that life is one of continual growth. Peale had a way of encouraging people that these laws of the universe would bring personal peace, satisfaction, and cultural success. He offered hope. For most Christians and those attending church, the teachings of Peale were regarded as good, but secular. However, his books were entertaining and they offered encouragement in a time when pessimism reigned. Then, along came a man who combined the words and images of Christianity with ideas of Peale: Robert Schuller (1926-). Schuller developed a popular TV weekly program, built a church building that was a 20th century upgrading of the Medieval Cathedral. He also became a prolific writer just as had his mentor, Norman Vincent Peale. His clerical robes, his good looks, traditional choir, and the beautiful pulpit, all combined with Bible verses, gave Schullers teachings the ring of orthodoxy. However . One of the least mentioned topics inside the church is the nature of deception, especially self-deception. The prophet Jeremiah stated this: The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can Know it? I the Lord search the heart.747 Not only is it possible to deceit oneself, there are agents of evil that are willing to assist a person in his deception. Warren Smith relates this about his experience in falling for the new age deception and how a ball of light appeared above his head to confirm his new age beliefs: later that same day I prayed and asked all those on the other side to come into my life.
747

Jeremiah 17:9-10.

508

Shortly after that, my life took off like a rocket ship into the New Age, as what I thought were meat to be experiences from God started streaming into my life. I did not understand that I had just unwittingly involved myself with a deceptive spirit world that is full described and warned about in the bible. It wasnt until five years later that I came to understand what happens when you involve yourself with spiritual leadings that are not from God but from His spiritual adversary. Many New Age leaders today describe similar supernatural experiences that initiated, or further reinforced, their involvement in the deceptive teachings of the New Age.748 One of the popular thoughts today is that when an idea is reinforced with a supernatural experience, the idea is validated as true. In this age, all supernatural experiences are created equal. Reality is seen as a combination between the physical and the supernatural world. Smith cites the experience of Gerald Jampolshy when he was touched by Swami Baba Muktananda: After sitting quietly for five minutes, my body began to quiver and shake in an indescribable manner. Beautiful colors appeared all around me, and it seemed as though I had stepped out of my body and was looking down at it. A beautiful beam of light came into the room and I decided at that moment to stop evaluating what was happening and simply be one with the experience, to join it completely. I was filled with an awareness of love unlike anything I had known before. The power of this experience made me want to take a new look at everything I was calling real, because I had glimpsed a reality that is not limited to the physical plane. This was an important step toward a complete reappraisal of my concepts about god and spirituality.749 Another example of a new age religious experience is that of Bernie Siegel, the famous new age physician and author: The Simontons *O. Carl Simonton+ taught us how to meditate. At one point they led us in a directed meditation to find and meet an inner guide. I approached this exercise with all the skepticism one expects from a mechanistic doctor. Still, I sat down, closed my eyes, and followed directions. I met George, a bearded, long-haired young man wearing an immaculate flowing white gown and a skullcap. It was an incredible awakening for me, because I hadnt expected anything to happen. George was spontaneous, aware of my feelings, and an excellent adviser. He gave me honest answers, some of which I didnt like at first. All I know is that he ass been my
748 749

Warren Smith. Deceived on Purpose. P. 43. Smith. P. 44.

509

invaluable companion ever since his first appearance. My life is much easier now, because he does the hard work.750 In Rick Warrens book, The Purpose Driven Life, he cites the work of Bernie Siegel with approval. Warrens teachings are based upon the work and teachings of Robert Schuller. I *Warren Smith+ discovered an Hour of Power sermon in which Robert Schuller referenced Bernie Siegel in regards to this same issue of hope. After describing Bernie Siegel as one of the greatest doctors of the 20th Century, Schuller stated: Dr. Siegel said that hes been accused of building false hope and he likes to tell people that the only false hope is giving them no hope.751 It is interesting the Schuller also recommends guided meditations and visualizations.752 While no one wants to return to the days of the highly emotional, and manipulated spiritual experiences of the American revivalists, the 21st century version is even worse. Some actually did meet Jesus in the revival services, but it is open to question which God is being encountered in the modern religious experience. If you study the history of religion in America, for some reason, Americans are obsessed with dramatic religious experiences. Salvation became synonymous with being able to testify of having had some dramatic experience which could be related verbally to others. The corollary of the religious experience is that it is deemed Gods stamp of approval upon my life, my choices, my beliefs, and my character. This marks a very subtle change in Christianity. The Bible is there, not to teach doctrine, theology, worldviews, law, or ethics, but to teach how a person can have an emotional encounter with a spiritual being. This is one reason that every church, every pastor, every denomination, and every religious author teaches something different: everyone has interpreted their own private experience as Gods approval upon whatever they deem importanteven in sports, war, and love. Schuller, the mentor of Warren, even had Bernie Siegel write an endorsement for his 1995 book, Prayer: My Souls Adventure With God. Siegel wrote: This is a beautiful book of value to all people. Robert Schullers newest book reaches beyond religion and information to what we all needspirituality,

750 751

Smith. P. 47-8. Smith. P. 52. 752 Smith. P. 55.

510

inspiration, and understanding. Read it and live a life with meaning.753 Schuller writes how he has invoked directed meditation to enhance his prayer life: In a matter of seconds I can get myself in such a state of relaxation where I am not at all conscious of my body weight, but sense that I am floating suspended in space. And this is when I go into two-way prayer.754 Warren Smith, who came out of the New Age religion, sees this type of prayer similar to the ones he experience while participating in New Age meditation.755 In the battle between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon, there is a religion aligned with each Kingdom. Each religion offers a separate law system, it offers a fellowship of fellow believers, each offers a connection with a supernatural being, each offers a promise to heal, each offers a purpose in life, and each offers a vision of the future. Each religion makes sense if the person is living in the kingdom for which it was designed. America in the 21st century has aligned itself with the Kingdom of Babylon, and any religion with offers a connection with this Kingdom, will not be the Kingdom of God. As America has changed over the last two hundred, religion has changed to keep itself relevant to the masses. Every since the American Revolution, America has not been a Christian nation in the theological sense of the wordat least in its foundational beliefs. On the surface, the masses remained loyal to the traditions of their elders. However, each generation faced new problems in the ever expanding nation. The Industrial and Scientific Revolutions changed the climate in which both the government and the churches had to operate. The government changed in reaction to the new the environment: these changes were based upon its foundational beliefs which were the secular, the Enlightenment, and the laws of the Kingdom of Babylon. The church also found itself needing to change in order to survive in the free market and to appeal to the new beliefs of the masses. In the two hundred years and more since the Revolution, the freedom-loving government of 1776 evolved into the tyrannical one of the 21st century. During the time of all of these political changes, the church kept changing also because the people demanded a religion which would guide them through the dissipation of the Old Order. Now, no one wants war. No one wants to live in
753 754

Smith. P. 55. Smith. P. 56. 755 Smith. P. 56.

511

conflict. The Secular Order teaches that life is to be enjoyable, fun, and satisfying. As the government slowly morphed into the Kingdom of Babylon, the church did not want to enter into conflict with the new laws of this Kingdom. Slowly, the church abandoned Christian and Biblical Law, and created a new religion which did not have laws: it offered experiences in its place. Now, the nature of these experiences has changed. People no longer want the emotional experience of the frontier religion. They do want an experience that fits in with the beliefs of the modern metro sexual. The new mega churches are able to deliver an experience which enables the person to find a satisfying merger with the new American Babylonian Laws. God has so created us that our inner selves demand congruence. We are never comfortable living in two contradictory worlds. It creates intense inner conflict. In the Old Testament, the role of the prophet was to call the people to enter into conflict with the government or the religion which had turned its back upon God and His laws. The reason the prophet called them back is that the people had adjusted their beliefs to the new systems. Congruence had been established with the total world reviews of that generation. However, the Kingdom of God is never to enter into a peace treaty with the Kingdom of Babylon. When the ruling powers of an age align themselves with evil, the people of God are to declare the righteous of God, His laws, and the demands of following the Kingdom of God. Congruence requires that no man can live in two worlds: no man can serve two masters or obey two different law systems. In an evil age, either the true Christian must separate himself from society, change in order to fit into the general worldview of the new order, or proclaim the laws of God as they conflict with the New World Orderand, of course, suffer the consequences. There is, however, a problem for the Christian in the 21st century: In a time of Total Information Awareness, there is no place to hide. (Just ask Randy Weaver, or the Branch Dravidians.) There is another problem: everyones life is interconnected with the government and its authorized bureaucracies. Anyone entering into open disagreement with a power so great that no part of your life is secure is very dangerous.756 (As I write, there are fears that the new Obama Care will be used to manipulate the political obedience of those seeking healthcare.)

756

In Part III, I cover just how dangerous open conflict has become. Under the National Defense Authorization Act, any person can be declared an Enemy of the State, and made to disappear. The church that proclaims that the Ten Commandments also apply to the American Government, may find itself constantly selecting new pastors and

512

The safe alternative for the modern Christian to find a church that can avoid both segregation and opposition, and still guarantee your salvation. This is where the mega church enters the realm as the best alternative. The integrated church members can be trained to serve both the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Man at the same time. So lets see where Rick Warren stands in this conflict between two Empires. On Warrens website, www.rickwarren.com, it lists the following information about Rick Warren:

As a global strategist, Dr. Warren advises leaders in the public, private, and faith sectors on leadership development, poverty, health, education, and faith in culture. He has been invited to speak at the United Nations, the World Economic Forum in Davos, the African Union, the Council on Foreign Relations, Harvards Kennedy School of Government, TIMEs Global Health Summit, and numerous congresses around the world. TIME magazine name him one of 15 World Leaders Who Mattered Most In 2004 and in 2005 one of the 100 Most Influential People in the world. Also, 2005 U.S. News & World Report named him one of Americans 25 Best Leaders.757 This is hardly the resume of one who is declaring Biblical Law as reigning supreme over the rulers and the affairs of men. This is a man who has become integrated into the ruling culture of an age. This is a man who sees the future of the church tied in with the affairs of those who rule and control the secular orderThe New World Order. One of the more famous new age groups is The Aspen Institute. In 2005, Warren was a featured speaker at the Aspen Ideas Festival. Dominick sites one source that summarizes the Institute as the following: The group believes that immersion in the Humanist tradition can make participants in its program better decision makers. The Institute holds seminars primarily for business executives for reflection, rediscovery of personal values, and examination of contemporary issues in the company of some of the best minds in the world and gives cross-cultural training to go beyond immediate business issues to the underlying questions faced in all cultures.758 This
elders. Remember, in todays electronically connected world, there can be no underground church. Of course, unless it is inside of one of the new Re-education Centers, i.e. Concentration Camps. In fact, that may be the only place you will be able to find other Christians for fellowship! 757 Dominick. P. 134. 758 Dominick. P. 135-6.

513

conference can hardly be compared to the famous Church conferences such as Nicaea, Chalcedon, and Ephesus, where church leaders struggled with the issues of the day. Warren shared a panel discussion with Peter Gomes: Rev. Gomes is a professor and Chairman of Christian Morals at the Harvard University. He is also openly gay, and is a Universalistso much for Christian and morals! Yet in spirit of all of this, Dr. Warren proclaims that he is a great admirer of Gomes and has read all his works.759 In September, 2005, Warren spoke before the U. N. Interfaith Prayer Breakfast. Warren talked about everyone being created in Gods image, and that God loves us and that we are all called to love him back. He did not mention Jesus Christ and the need to approach God through the death and resurrection of Jesus. After Warrens talk, men of all faith observed a time of prayer together. Warren is also a member of the Council on Foreign Relations and Oxford Analytical. The new churches being organized around the world by Warren and his organization represents a different type of missions that the famous 19th century missionaries that went out to every area of the earth. * VERY FEW EVENTS, PEOPLE, REVOLUTIONS, OR WAR JUST HAPPENONLY THE UNINFORMED ARE SURPRISED BY DRAMTIC CHANGES. The 21st mega church movement and its doctrines were not invented by Rick Warren or other modern church leaders: Just consider the teachings of Henry Ward Beecher (1813-1887). Beecher cheerfully admitted that, in the light of evolution, theology would have to abandon Calvinistic doctrines like original sin, the fall of man, foreordination, and divine election, and that the nature and destiny of man would have to undergo drastic reinterpretation. Beecher was not willing to trace his origin below the line of mammals, though he had no doubts that the human race began at a very low point. For the fall of man he substituted the ascent of man.760 Another prominent preacher of this era was Lyman Abbott (1835-1922). For Abbott, the laws were evolutionary and the resident forces were divine. God, in short, was immanent in the universe and He revealed Himself progressively in nature, in society, in the church, in the individual soul,
759 760

Dominick. P. 138. Paul F. Boller, Jr. American Thought In Transition: the Impact of Evolutionary Naturalism, 1865-1900. University Press of America. 1981. P. 33.

514

and In Christianity itself. Abbott reinterpreted every facet of the Christian religion in the light of continuous progressive change: the Bible became a record of mans moral and spiritual growth, revelation was the gradual and progressive unveiling in human consciousness; of divine truth, sin was a relapse into a lower stage of spiritual development, redemption was the entire process of intellectual and spiritual development by which man passes into the condition of virtue, .761 The Reformation placed into the minds of men a very different and unique idea which transformed the whole world: The Bible was literally Gods word and it could be interpreted by itselfthe Bible was its own dictionary. An outside philosophy or worldview did not need to be imposed upon the Bible in order to understand it. The Bible may be the only locked-room booka book that did not need other books in order to be understood. This view, that the Bible was LITERALLY true, led to the founding of Western Civilization. The Bible did not need any civilization to be understood, but Western Civilization could not be understood apart of the Bible, and especially, the King James Bible. This view lasted until the American Civil War. Despite what you have been told, the War was between two views of the Bible. The views of Beecher and Abbott reflect the views of the North. The South was still aligned with the worldviews of Luther and Calvin. After the War, not only was the South defeated, but so were Luther and Calvin. Now, in the immediate era after the War, the idea of the Biblical God was still contained inside the American worldview. The Christian leaders thought in terms of science and God. The ultimate goal of evolutionary development was the kingdom of God on earth, a co-operative society based upon Christian love rather than pagan selfishness.762 Evolution was combined with the higher traits of the Bible to form a new type of conversion experience. A Harvard philosopher, John Fiske (1842-1901), was able to point toward American toward a new god philosophy not dependent upon the Bible, yet retaining much of what was called the best of Christianity. The Bible as the only text concerning religious reality had been discredited through the recognition of high criticism, and the publication of multiple Bibles. Fiske formulated an ambitious philosophy based on evolution in which the concept of God as immanent in the world of phenomena and manifested in very every throb of its
761 762

Boller. P. 34. Boller. P. 35.

515

might rhythmical life was dominant. Fiskes God was infinite power, stripped of all anthropomorphic attributes, and though he could be known only by his manifestations in nature, he was for Fiske, a proper object for religious feelings.763 The God of the Bible, seemed so cruel, authoritarian, legalistic, unfeeling, and out of touch with reality, a new concept was needed. The new God was a result of science, the Industrial Revolution, the Civil War, and the changing cultural mores of society. Fiske wrote: The doctrine of evolution destroys the conception of the world as a machine. It makes God our constant refuge and support, and Nature his true revelation; and when all its religious implications shall have been set forth, it will be seen to be the most potent ally that Christianity has ever had in elevating mankind.764 Fiske took the goals of Christianity and made them sound reasonable in the new secular environment of the 19th century. Fiske thought that the perfecting of man was the primary objective of Gods evolutionary process and that mankind could look forward to the day when strife and sorrow would give way to peace and love and the spirit of Christ would reign supreme.765 (Emphasis added.) The new churches have actually built upon this dream and explanation of Fiske. The next stage was the promotion of the group over the individual. Lester Frank Ward (1841-1913) had substantial influence in this area. (It must be remembered that the Bible teaches that both the individual and the group are equally real and equal creations by God. Neither one is supreme over the other. The Christian thinks, believes, and operates in this duel sense of creation. Individuals bind themselves to others through covenants. In the Bible, even friendships are bonded together by a covenant.) Ward believed that social planning in the interest of society as a whole. The individual has reigned long enough, said Ward. The day has come for society [The Group] to take its affairs into its own hands and shape its own destinies.766 Of course, the ultimate group is the state. It is regarded as the true representative of all of the smaller groups combined. The State had one primary enemy, the King James Bible, and people who believed and acted upon that book. William James (1842-1910) was one of the primary authors of the Great Secular
763 764

Boller. Boller. 765 Boller. 766 Boller.

P. 40. P. 40. P. 40. P. 68.

516

Philosophy. In Jamess opinion, monistic and absolutistic philosophies not only gave too neat, tidy, and elegant a picture of the vast, sprawling, and rowdy universe that we experience in our everyday lives, they also destroyed mans freedom by their insistence on all-relatedness and all-pervasive independence. What place for freedom was there in a universe whose course was inexorably determined by gods will, Absolute Being, or fixed laws governing the movements of matter?767 As was said to Jesus, We will not have this man rule over us! God has absolute power. Only force can be opposed by force. If the God of absolute power is to be resisted, man must create his own absolute state: the Democratic National Sovereign Security State. James wanted to secure freedom for the individual by denying absolutes in history, and yet, in order to secure that level of freedom, it takes an absolute power to secure everyones rights in the face of social and secular anarchy. If men will not submit to Gods order and become self-governing, then some other entity must become the governing agency in society. The problem, two absolute agencies cannot exist in any culture: they will never agree on the terms of sharing power. James was also interested in establishing a new religion that could operate under a secular order, and a tyrannical state. James was interested in religion as well as in psychology, philosophy, and science. Religion, he once said, is the great interest of my life; the life of it as a whole, he also said, is mankinds most important function. James was not concerned with organized religion; his interest was in personal religious experiences and in individual beliefs about the nature of things which transcend sense experience.768 James philosophy represents an early attempt to create a mega church, except his church would be built upon the Bible and many other books. The mega church today builds upon many versions of the Bible, plus other books that have proven useful (practical) to those attending. James gave this definition of religion: But religion, like science, James was convinced, satisfied certain human needs and it must be taken seriously by the pragmatist. Where science satisfies the intellectual and aesthetic passion for order and unity and economy of thought, religion fulfills the emotional need for some kind of moral meaning is the universe at large.religion gives assurance that the struggle for high moral ideals against overwhelming odds is not absurd.
767 768

Boller. P. 136. Boller. P. 141.

517

That we believe God is not due to our logic, but to our emotional wants.769 The purpose of the new church is not to teach doctrines about God, but to be there to supply us with assurance in the face of problems, and help for ones emotional needs. True Biblical doctrine leads to division. Jesus said: Suppose ye that I am come to give pace on earth? I tell you, Nay, but rather division.770 The last thing the new church wants is to create divisions, especially with the ruling powers. The small groups fostered inside the church are designed to create unity and consensus. I can only guess that only small group inside a mega church that brought the church into conflict with the National Security State, would be expelled from Christian Fellowship. The mega church fits in with the globalist agenda of creating world PEACE through the unification of everyone around a common belief. The promotion of world peace by the central government and by Rick Warren is not a coincidence: both want a worldwide structure that brings everyone under the same common ways of thinking. * GOD DESIGNED THE MALE TO THRIVE IN CONFLICTNOT THE PHONEY SPORTING CONFLICTSTHE TRUE CONFLICTS BETWEEN GOD AND SATAN. One aspect of Christianity that has come under attack is it exaltation of male leadership. Nothing irks the secularist more than the Biblical family and church under male leadership and promoting male leadership. The promotion of homosexuality is not about freedom, but the attempt to destroy strong male examples, and strong masculine friendships. Not even considering the sexual aspects of homosexuality, the goal is to create a different type of male personality. The goal of public education is to get children adjusted to living under feminine leadership and learning to submit to feminine standards of behavior. There is a reason elementary schools ban rough housing, physical games, and active boys: these aggressive traits must eliminated from the American male. The modern church has become dominated by women, and the programs inside the church reflect a definite feminine bias. Even the small groups established inside the mega church are passive. Small groups for men would be
769 770

Boller. P. 142. Luke 12:51.

518

about training young men to shoot guns, it would be about hunting and fishing, it would be about dressing wild game, it would be about working to promote Western Civilization in the current secular world, and it would be about men training to defend the nation if necessary from enemies, both foreign and domestic. Of course, no mega church would tolerate an active militia. Until it does, men will look upon the church as a form of pacification. Leon Podles writes this: Men think religion, and especially the church, is for women. Why are women the more devout sex? Modern churches are womens clubs with a few male officers.771 Consider this statement by Jesus when he sent out his male followers and his recommendations: And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.772 Imagine a minister today, or the elders of a church, baring arms during a church service, or carrying them during the week. The man of God is not a wimp who depends upon the government for his protection. Another reason the mega church contributes to the feminization of the male is that spirituality as it defined in America is considered an emotional experience and connected to ones inner feelings. The revivals in America associated an emotional outburst with true salvation and genuine Christianity: weeping, yelling, leaping around, and fainting became marks of the salvation experience. Men, masculine men, found these experiences not part of their normal reaction to their experience of salvation. This caused many to doubt the legitimacy of male conversions. It was the role of the minister of evangelist to tell sentimental stories to induce tears in his male listeners. This did not go over well. The man, who reads the Bible, believes it, accepts its definition of reality, and who keeps the laws of God, is considered outside the norm of the typical person attending church. The person who is outgoing, personable, easy going, friends with people of both sexes, and good looking, this person will be considered a good Christian. The male with opposite characteristics, however good a Christian he might be, is considered a borderline Christian, at besta phony Christian by most. Yet, most men fall within the latter category. The man
771 772

Leon J. Podles. The Church Impotent: The Feminization of Christianity. Spence Publishing. 1999. P. ix. Luke 22: 36-37.

519

who enjoys conflicts, who is willing to stand up to truth and Gods law, who is comfortable working with his hands, and who quietly goes about serving God, will go unnoticed in the form of Christianity based upon the worship service experience and the small encounter group. The church is, by Biblical definition, in conflict with the government and the cultural around it. The Church is to proclaim the laws of Godnot use the military to enforce such lawsand to hold up the standard of righteousness for all will be held accountable. Such a conflict can never be avoided, except by redefining the church as daycare for adults. As stated, this trend is nothing new. The last two hundred years has seen the church become more and more submissive to evil powers that rule the public square and its takeover by women and men who feel more comfortable in the company of women. America created a culture that made for easy living, and this trait was exploited by those who wanted to transform this nation. With each crisis, the government became the Man of the Family who took care of its people, and all others were to be passive receivers of government handouts. Podles writes this about the early years of the feminine church: To be Christian, for the mid-Victorians, was to lack the exuberant physical masculinity of the normal boy, to be weak, to be helpless, to be a victim. In other words, the religious man was like the Victorian ideal of woman, who was supposed to suffer from mysterious complaints, to be unable to engage in vigorous activity, and to find sex distasteful. C. H. Spurgeon complained that There has got abroad a notion, somehow, that if you become a Christian you must sink your manliness and turn milk-sop.773 The theology of the church changed to justify this inaction. One of the biggest changes was the idea that, with the newly created Rapture doctrine, this would allow Christians to escape the real conflicts approaching the nation and the world. The Victorian era also witnessed the arrival of a new disease upon mankindnervousness. It was a product of the new Industrial Revolution, the impersonal social conditions, and the monotony of the factory. As men left the home to work in the new factories, the women were left home, alone. The stress of this new order produced a condition of general uneasiness. Certainly people, in the past, showed fear when facing adverse conditions, but nervousness was a
773

Podles. P. 6.

520

fear without an enemy, and when conditions appeared to be all well. Religion was transformed during this time to meet this new aliment, and the church sough to treat those who felt they were not strong enough to deal with daily living. When I was young, and growing up Fundamentalist, the church used the excitement of the Cold War, the birth of the nation of Israel, and cultural decline, to teach the any-second return of Jesus. As a child, I took the whole thing quite seriously. Looking back, I suspect the adults may have interpreted the events of the day and the churchs proclamation as more symbolic than real. As the Cold War came to an end, and those who taught that the generation that saw the birth of Israel would see Gods return by 1988, a new generation was in need of a new type of church. The new mega church became a church that offered religious entertainment combined with the small group: this group was tailored to help one overcome the modern versions of Victorian nervousness. If you read the biographies of the Christians of the past, they formed the leadership of Western Civilization because they acted without fear, and acted as men in the true sense of the word: they were leaders. However, as the Church and Western Civilization declined, so did manly Christian traits. The more masculine the man, the less likely he is to be interested in religion; the more feminine the man, the more likely he is to be interested in religion. the highest masculinity scores in one study were found among bright underachievers, boys who were intelligent but had little use for the feminized milieu of schools.774 I remember, even during the 50s, as a boy attending public school, being a Christian made one feel ashamed: This had nothing to do with the Gospel, but with the image that the girls in school were the ones who were the most spiritual. I enjoyed the rough and tumble atmosphere of the locker room, and attending church meant trading in my feeling of manliness in order to conform to a womans world. There is a book titled The Pink Swastika, which documents the large role played by homosexuals in the development of the Hitler culture. It would appear that tyrannies need feminized men, and feminized churches in order to succeed. There is no doubt that American Laws favor the feminization of the American male, and the laws also favor the feminization of the American Church. Any church that proclaims the total Gospel and the sins of an anti-Biblical
774

Podles. P. 8.

521

government, will find itself in violation of the Internal Revenue Service and the 501.c3 clause of their regulations. Of course, throughout history, manly churches have stood up to governments that have gone too far. Today, the churches teach that Romans, Chapter Thirteen, requires the total submission (total feminization) to the government. Now some churches have attempted to create modern forms of masculinity to counter feminism and homosexuality. The churches have built gymnasiums, weight rooms, established church league sporting events, and even turned Bible camps into forms of boot camp exercises. This parallels the current cultural bias that true masculinity is expressed in sports and the military. The church, rather than teach young men to become prophets and leaders like Daniel, Jeremiah, and John the Baptist, is merely teaching its young men to become fit: masculinity has been transformed into playing the game. The mega churchs answer is often nothing more than the joining of the proper group to help a man develop a proper self-identitya masculine self-image. Men are encouraged to be all they can be. As I write, assorted cable channels are all pushing a false form of manhood: the men on these series all yell at each other, swearing constantly, and have tattoos. It appeared on multiple channelsSPEED, HISTORY, WEATHER, and A&Ewithin a short time, as if a coordinated plan. In previous times, manhood was found in the camaraderie of the bar. Also, the various male-only lodges were popular also and were places where men could attain a masculine identity. In recent times, extreme sports, bordering on outright dangerous, have become popular. Manhood is established by being able to face and cheat death. Obviously, the participation in sports has been a source of male companionship: working hard and sharing the thrill of victory serves as a badge of being accepted in the intimacy of the male locker room. There is no one who would proclaim the membership in a church as supporting ones identity as a true man. However, just about every culture has seen it vital to provide some way for the boy to be certified as a man. The story of Jesus debating the religious doctors at age twelve is not there just to add filler. The Bible states that Jesus recognized his calling and from then on had a mission in his life. This is an important part of becoming a man. The church teaches the young to be good, nice, and ethical so that they can have a career in the secular world. But this is far different than recognizing that besides earning a living, a
522

Christian Man has a calling and purpose beyond the accumulation of capital. Every young Christian man should be able to say to those around him as Jesus declared: And he said unto them how is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I must be about my Fathers business? Certainly, Jesus had to earn a living until his ministry started at age thirty, but he also had a calling. This calling is never instilled in the young in a Church. When the young are taught the whole Bible, the responsibilities of manhood in the Biblical sense, and are taught the history of Christian men throughout history, the result is a young man who understands the importance of becoming a Christian Man. This calling will take many forms, but for many, if they believed in the laws of the Bible, would bring them into conflict with the magistrates of society. However, the calling is always a responsibility to serve God, others, and the mission of the church. In a true sense, a boys manhood is confirmed when he understands the important tasks that are laid upon all of Gods true children. And when he understands that the Bible is really the true, divinely revealed standard, which judges all institutions, governments, and behaviors of mankind take on a new perspective. And when any institution, government, or business stands in the way of a Christian fulfilling his legitimate calling, then disobedience is obligatory. The very fact that a tyranny can arise in America, and so few Christians get arrested, censored, or rebuked by government, indicates that men are no longer called to fulfill a calling; and are no longer willing to make a manly stand against evil powers that are seeking to destroy Gods revelation to Man. (Imagine what would happen if churches started teaching the young from the earliest age to shoot guns, and know how to defend ones family, church, and friends. Being called upon to take up arms if necessary certainly gives the boy the sense that he is a man, and a vital part of a larger community. Any boy, who becomes proficient in this skill, certainly will have a pride that exceeds that of the ones given by the secular world. He is not just a boy, but a defender of the faith and its members.) This whole book has been about the war between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon/Satan. The Christian man is called to live out his life, living under the Laws of Gods Kingdom. When a man lives out Gods law in a world that hates those laws, there WILL be conflict. It is not about establishing a theocracy; it is about working to develop a system where the Christian is free to
523

live under Gods laws. Right now, anti-theocracy has become the established government in America. History, Christian history, is about Christians living under a separate law system, and challenging evil on every level. This is the primary evil that is found in the modern church: it attempts to discover ways to be at peace in both Kingdoms. When a Christian lives out his life using a different law system, he will experience problems. Not everyone has the same personality or inner strength to prevail in such daily conflicts. The goal of the church is to help such a man endure, persist, and grow in the midst of living in a war zone. The goal should never be the use of psychological or philosophical or theological adjustments to make life easier, merely for the sake of having more fun in this life. For the Christian, the joy can be experience now, the fun will come later. The American Church, by placing the responsibility on a future conversion of the nation of Israel, allows them to merely hold the fort down until that time. The American church by believing Biblical Laws no longer apply to the church, allows the church to live at peace and succeed in an alien and evil world. The church, by uniting with American culture and holding out the message of eternal salvation, is lowering the Biblical message to a mere internal ritual. I am spending a lot of space on this topic because it is one of the most important issues in the church, and one of the most neglected. The church has adopted the American standards of manhood, and has built an infrastructure to help men become good American men. American culture is based upon sports and physical prowess. The shape and fitness of the males body has become the standard of manhood. (This tendency might be one reason homosexuals love to hang out in weight rooms and worship the male form: it is a declaration that they too are American Men.) Christian manhood is based upon inner character and the willingness to live out a Biblical life in a hostile world. *American+ Men are seeking transcendence by achieving states of extreme stress in which life becomes transparent. Men will do anything; will come as close to death as possible, will even die because of their sport, if only they can have the possibility of tasting this transcendence through athletic mysticism.775 The church often elevates cultural type of manhood, as the ideal, and uses it in sermon illustrations to motivate the young men in the congregation to excel. However, this is the same standards of manhood that are found in the government school and the
775

Podles. P. 174.

524

media. (When I read brochures from Christian schools, it is amazing how many emphasize their complete athletic program as a reason to attend their school.) It must be understood that the desire for the male to become a man has been placed inside all men. If the church does not teach the proper outlet for this desire, then men will seek it elsewhere. The club, bar, gang, team, protest group, or gym all provide forms of manhood attainment. Now the tyrant understands this and offers statist opportunities to become a man. The tyrant offers, not only the military as a form of manhood, but it offers it to domestic armies, such as the TSA, ATF, and other pseudo, para-military agents of control. The military experience feeds on this natural desire: Even good men thought their private honor would be satisfied by war. They could assert manhood by killing and being killed. They would accept hardships in recompense for having been selfish and lazy.776 Podles affirms that a different type of manhood exists in the modern world: Christianity was no longer comprehensible: Today we cannot understand the martyrs. Their faith no longer exercise a compelling force.777 Man is no longer drawn to the manhood of Christian martyrs, but is drawn to the martyrdom of serving and dying for the nation and its glory. The new man is Rambo, the self-centered man, an army of one. Rambo is friendless, but possesses almost divine power. He has no wife, or children. He is almost a fighting machine robot. In times, the father was a patriarch. He was an example of a man who had stood strong, worked hard, and raised his sons in to be Christian leaders. The Industrial Revolution separated men from their land and from working around their sons. A generation gap appeared as boys no longer worked with their fathers on the farm or in the family business; and young boys discovered their manhood through fighting, drinking, swearing, and pre-marital sex. The demands of the State became the dominant factor in the formation of culture: a great Empire demands a highly industrialized society. One reason the North won over the South was the fact that it was an impersonal Industrial order, and the South was rural, local, and possessed a personal culture. The New Order of the Ages changed everything in America: When the state pulled the rug out from under the church, men no longer identified being Christian with being masculine. After the states dismissal of Christianity in public affairs, men felt personally inhibited to discuss theology in the marketplace.
776 777

Podles. P. 184. Podles. P. 184.

525

Christian commitment was thoroughly divorced from masculinity. Theology was replace not only by politics but also by commerce as the hot topic among men in the marketplace. It was no longer manly to talk about religion. American Christianity now began to focus almost exclusively on a feminine and sentimental Jesus. This would have an increasingly negative effect on American men.778 The role of the Christian man was to oppose the forming of this new impersonal, Babylonian order that was being imposed upon the American Culture. In the past, men proclaimed the Biblical definition of reality, and the Biblical standards of law. Out this proclamation came Western Civilization. However, this all changed with the American Constitution. This document did not define what constituted a Civilization, and did not declare the nature of law. The Constitution merely defined the procedures for establishing the American New Order of the Ages. With Christian men driven out of the emotional frontier religion that came to dominate America, the New Order was allowed to create a new civilization without any powerful input from men who knew the Bible and knew that there was a Babylonian Revolution being fomented in America. Because of this, a totally new Civilization was built in America that changed the very conception of reality in the minds of mankind. The role of the church became that of holding revival services and teaching the solitary salvation experience. A secondary role of the church became that of helping men find peace in attempting to live contentedly in the new Babylonian Order. The church saw itself as an oasis in an evil land to which people could retreat to once a week. The church was to perform the rituals of preaching, communion, baptism, and the assembling together of the saints. The role of the minister is to be the expeditor of the church and its functions. The more successful preacher is able to create an infrastructure that builds up the church and create functions that attract large numbers of people. The church has become a business that manufactures religious widgets, and the pastor is the CEO in the ritual widget business. Hardenbrook states this about this revolution inside the church: With the Father in heaven missing from view, the father in the home took a leave of absence as well. How? With theology depopularized, men, for the first time in American history, began a mass exodus from the church. Stearns says very
778

Weldon M. Hardenbrook. Missing From Action: Vanishing Manhood in America. Nelson. 1987. P. 54.

526

pointedly that Exposed to a competitive, acquisitive economic world and, often, to a secular education, many men lost an active religious sense. Male recruitment to the clergy declined. In many villages, and even more in working-class communities, regular church attendance was left to women. By the early 1800s, the majority of the Christian faithful in America were women. And not only we779re women the most numerous members; in time, they came to dominate the spiritual attitudes of the church. The theology that appealed to women became the new dominate factor inside the church. This theology was introverted and more concerned with the daily emotional needs of the church members than in being a powerful influence over government, education, and culture. The discovered that being an ally of the government allowed it to remain safe from overt restrictions and allowed it to preach its healing messages and build magnificent buildings. The feminine church loves participating in the patriotic support of government and participating with other groups in community efforts. Whether liberal or fundamentalist, the feminine churches are there to produce good feelings among those attending. In a liberal church, the good feelings are more intellectual, while in the fundamentalist church, the feelings are emotional and tears are common. There is a third type, popular today, where the purpose of the church is to wipe away the tears of life. The Industrial Revolution displaced men from their home, families, and communities. Women, who formerly were involved in-home industry, moved in to fill the vacuum in male leadership. men officially excommunicated themselves from the three most important spheres of social influence: the home, the school, and the church. American men sold their patriarchal birthright for a life of banishment to the island of politics and commerce.780 The women took of the role of church leadership, and they worked with countless charities to carry out the work of the church. Schooling became dominated by women, and the character traits of the female were incorporated into the school curriculum. The boy at home felt smothered in a world of women and their feminine values. *

779 780

Hardenbrook. P. 55-6. Hardenbrook. P. 65.

527

WHEN THE GODLY MAN DIES, A NATIONS DEATH WILL SOON FOLLOW, BUT NOT WITHOUT FIRST ESTABLISHING A FEARFUL TYRANNY. The corollary of this attack upon the Christian man and his role in promoting the values of Biblical Civilization is the destruction of manly maturity. The new man was to become a teenager for life. The role of the godly man had been effectively eliminated. The life of the teenager was elevated into the supreme goal of life. In times past, the young person could not wait to take on his male role in life. The young man even dressed (long pants) as an adult as soon as possible. A second new class was also inventedthe retirement from working. Here again, the male was to revert back to his teen years and discover new ways to have fun. Life, between being a teen, and being a retired person, was to be involved in some productive activity, and serve the goals of the state and Statist Civilization. In the words of Peter Pan: No one is going to catch me, lady, and make me a man. I want to be a little boy and to have fun. That is the American male after the death of Western Civilization. The would-be tyrant wants a culture of men who always remain boys and enjoy the thrills of adolescence throughout life. One of the least described parts of history is the role individual Christian men have done to change civilization for the better and have been an instrumental for the establishment of the true foundations of social order. The philosophy of the tyrant is that it is the role of the government to establish order, establish ethics, and establish the meaning of life: And provide for the total welfare of a nation. A tyrant demands men who are passive. This is accomplished by the establishment of schools and churches where passivity is taught and exalted. A culture based upon entertainment is also a passive culture. In times past, if people wanted music, they got together and made their own musicnow it is all done for us. One of the problems of every potential tyrant is that God has placed eternity in mens hearts. This makes it difficult to create a total secular society which would be preferable for the tyrant. Men need a religion, and thus it is vital to have a form of religion, which would have the necessary rituals to create the facade of some divine connection. The purpose of this stable religion would be to create the illusion of permanent stability in the midst of rapid change. Men could go to church and experience the architecture of the ages, sense the holy presence through the traditional rituals, and feel a connection to others who share the same experiences with them. For men who resist the passive and the church, the
528

goal is to divert these men into the fake masculine world of sports. The locker room replaces the church as a point of manly fellowship. The theology of sports is such that there is nothing there that would challenge the government. In the history of the United States, just about every institution has been challenged on its basic tenets. However, ever since the Civil War, the United States has reigned as the unchallenged expression of the Constitution and the American people. The school system has been under constant attack and change, the church certainly has been attacked and undermined, and the legal system has almost become a joke. The Republicans and Democrats might disagree on how to form an Empire, but the basic theological foundations of the American Global Dream has, for the most part, gone unchallenged. Patriotism became the common mans expression of devotion to the current ruling powers. The original intent was to have the states act as sources of confrontation and a source of limitation upon the expanded powers of the central government. The states were to have the power to interpret the Constitution also. The Christian man and the churches were also to be powers of opposition and those who could expound on the nature of the Constitution. Freedom involves multiple sources of power and multiple sources of authority. Every organization needs authority, however limited, in order to operate. When one institution, the central government, assumes the role as the supreme authority, then freedom ceases to exist. What exists is permission. In the world of permission, every agency seeks the approval of the central powers, and every agency operates under the philosophical and theological umbrella of that power. Success requires both conformity and the required permission to operate. The modern mega church is a success because it operates under the overall umbrella of the established reality that exists under the auspices of the central government. The story of the heroes of the faith, both in history and in the Bible, is the story of men who have confronted the ruling powers and the servants of those powers. Most Americans think of conflicts as being power struggles. Real Politics is about how to divide up the accumulated powers of any culture. There is only one pie, and everyone wants their slice to be as big as possible. However, that is not the Biblical view. God has revealed His laws that not only apply to every area of society, but they stand above every law system. And beyond that, it stands in judgment over every other law system. Systems are judged in time and in
529

eternity for their conformity to Reality. There is a reason every government, culture, and civilization goes through periods of growth, stagnation, and eventual fall, i.e. judgment. This was the American churchs fatal error: it abandoned the very idea of Biblical law being Gods law for the nations. (Because men are not saved by the Law, Christians felt that nations and communities do not have to live by the Law.) Biblical law was transformed into bedroom ethics, and the secular nations were allowed to determine for themselves, as Adam and Eve, to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. As stated, the Church is never to impose Gods Law, He is quite capable to doing that through His judgments and blessings. However, the Church is to proclaim the laws of God, and announce Gods judgments upon nations and peoples that disobey these laws. And certainly, the people of God are not to go along with a nation that turns disobedience into a virtuesecular law is neutral toward all gods; it is gender neutral; it accepts all religions as being equal; and it imposes peace, not conflict, through total power. The Church believes that Satan rules this world and has total control over the ruling powers. This is based partly upon the Temptation of Jesus in the desert. Satan offers the Kingdoms of the earth unto Jesus. Folks, Satan lies. He wants people to think he has this power. The Christian rules like the yeast that is placed in the bread dough, or is like a little salt added to a recipe. The Christian and the Church are to rule through service. The leader of any group is to be a servant leader, and live out the principles of God through his life. Those who proclaim the Kingdom of God do a disservice when they attempt to use the principles of the Kingdom of Babylon to advance Gods Kingdom. Western Civilization was built upon the Christian leaven that leavened the whole loaf. No one was saved by the laws of Western Civilization, but they did live a whole lot better than any other Civilization in history. The dominate theology in early America was Calvinism and variations of Presbyterian theology. There was a strong belief in the revealed laws of the Bible. Certainly Calvinism believed in salvation in Jesus Christ, but it also taught that the Christian, after being saved, had a duty to teach the nations the doctrines of God. This theology became irrelevant in America as the immigrants wanted to form a nation according to their own desires and images. Gods Laws appeared to have nothing to say to the pioneers who were facing an untamed wilderness and opposition by pagan savages. Americans discovered the laws of Benjamin
530

Franklin and his quaint sayings to be more in line with the practical American mind. The secularism of Franklin and Jefferson virtually replaced Calvinistic theology. The now became a group on the outside of American culture. Beginning in the early 19th century, various forms of theology, taught the imminent return of Jesus Christ. Despite the fact that Secular America was developing an optimistic belief about the future of American Democracy, Christians developed a pessimistic theology. One reason may be is that Christians were being left behind in the true sense of the word. Americans felt they no longer needed a church, or a systematic theology: easy believism was considered enough theology. A person who made a public announcement of his faith in God was considered saved, and then he was free to pursue the American Secular Dream. The churches became just another lodge, and a boring one at that. A new theology needed to be developed which would explain the new superfluous role that the church was not portraying. The founder of the new theology adopted by Americans was John Nelson Darby (1800-1882). He felt that the church was merely a temporary entity upon the earth, and that its true place was in heaven. Darby states: It is this conviction that the Church is properly heavenly, in its calling and relationship with Christ, forming no part of the course of events of the earth, which makes the rapture so simple and clear and on the other hand, it shows how the denial of its rapture brings down the Church to an earthly position, and destroys its whole spiritual character and position.781 The church is a spiritual club that is to shine through its proclamation of salvation, and when the secular world ends up destroying itself, the church will be raptured to heaven. The church felt that those who belonged to the church need not fear the difficult times which were to come upon America. The Dispensationalist saw no need to oppose tyranny, or to prepare oneself, either through planning, training, or saving, for these difficult times. The Christian would be taken away to heaven when the going got too tough. These church people did not confront the leaders of American culture and government, but did attack those who gave themselves a sense of superiority: Instead of giving themselves to a serious analysis of their time and place the dispensationalists settled for moralistic attacks on adultery
781

Douglas W. Frank. Less Than Conquerors: How Evangelism Entered The Twentieth Century. Eerdmans. 1986. P. 94.

531

and alcoholism.782 Non-dispensationalists, rather than attack the lives of these sinners, sought to blame the conditions of life in America, especially inside the new crowded inner cities. Both sides of this debate do not see the American abandonment of Gods laws as being relevant. In 1904, Max Weber wrote the classic, The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism, which has some great analysis, but, I feel, names the wrong culprit. He blames Calvinism for the new American ideology of Capitalism, but rather it was the death of Godly Calvinism which led to the formation of Secular Calvinism that lead to this new American Capitalism Ideology. The first generations after the death of Calvinism retained their strong character and ethical beliefs. As these men abandoned the church, a new church was formed, the Capitalistic Corporation was formed: the corporation is actually modeled after the structure of Gods eternal churchthe people come and go, but the institution survived. Early Calvinists were incredibly hard working and strong in character. They saved their money, and built up capital assets which they hoped to leave as an inheritance for their children. Americans adopted the Calvinistic confidence in their divine mission. Also, Calvinists were also strongly rational. The writers of this genre wrote long and dry theological treatises. Frank writes: Western civilization, Weber believed, is unique in world history in its attempt to bring rational organization, rational procedure, rational definition into every field of human endeavor, whether it be jurisprudence, music, architecture, the pursuit of knowledge, or the wielding of political power. *Capitalism+ channels human greed toward the pursuit of profit, and forever renewed profit, by mean of continuous, rational, capitalistic enterprise. To pursue profit rationally means to remove sentimental concerns from view and to make decisions based on careful, systematic calculations of the means by which one may, at the end of each business.783 Above all, capitalism has its own laws, but not the laws of God. Western Civilization, at this time, was replaced by Capitalistic Civilization. America did not develop a totally Secular culture in one generation: it took time. The very virtues of Western Civilization and the King James Bible were used to create this new culture. The Bible is a rational book: it is meant to be studied and interpreted through rational study. It is not a book of mystical experiences,
782 783

Frank. P. 97. Frank. P. 132.

532

but a book that communicates Gods ideas to man in a very rational manner. *Calvinism+ fashioned a Christian citizen who, in his concern to give glory to God in every detail of life and in so doing to confirm his own election, approached his secular calling with precisely the rational calculation that capitalism required. Disorder, spontaneity, and emotional expression threatened ones methodical attempt to give glory to God. Calvinists, rather, were known for their self-control, sobriety, careful regulation of feelings, moral rigidity, and a general sense of personal restraint. Character has become the secularized version of that visible morality and success wherein the Calvinist may once have attained the miraculous assurance of true faith and thus, humbly, of his or her own election by God.784 Secularized culture is built upon the foundations of Western Civilization, the King James Bible, and ethics of this culture. As long as these foundations were in place, and part of everyones understanding of life, the new Secular government and culture were able to be successful. The problem in the 21st century is that the foundations are almost entirely dead. Not only has Western Civilization died, the following Secular Christian Civilization is now dying. The 21st century is becoming a war zone between various powers that wish to establish a new type of Civilization. As I covered in part I, the 21st century shows signs of returning to the time of Babylon. George Grant wrote this about that era where everyone spoke the same language: It wasnt just that all of the nations spoke the same language. It was that they spoke the same language because they were bound by the same culture. They were of one mind. They shared a common philosophical outlook. They had the same worldview. Babel, then, was simply an attempt to institutionalize that unity so that it might be adequately preserved. Second, the leaders of the international coalition at the Babel wanted to impose increasing secularization on human society. Babel, then, was a very straight forward rebellion against Gods standards of morality and ethics in society.785 This is the Babylonian rationale. The building of a secular empire is based upon the idea that the success of a nation can be determined by the rulers and their lawmakers. While God may be concerned with the individual and his soul, the nation is independent from the laws that apply to personal beings. The American nation is the voice of democracy for the entire world, and it is hated by
784 785

Frank. P. 133-134. George Grant. The Blood on the Moon: The Roots of the Middle East Crisis. Wolgemuth & Hyatt. 1991. P. 95-96.

533

the entire world for promoting the giving of power to the common people. America lives in the world of Real Politics. No nation can be restrained by ancient ethical laws that were written before man had any ideas about the ways history might develop. Only a secular solution can work in a secular world. The universe and history are the stories of evolution and change. Absolute laws are contrary to the visual evidence observed by everyone. In this environment of American Culture, it is basic to understand actually what American Religion is, and how it conflicts with the Biblical idea of the Kingdom of God. America is seeking to establish unity and is seeking to establish religions that support this unity. Every tyrant wants to have religious subjects, but he does not want them to be Biblical Christians. Now Americans have a tradition of Christianity, so the new religion that the tyrant desires should keep the forms and words associated with Christianity, however with different meanings applied. William VanGemeren has written an excellent work covering the nature of this problem of differentiating between Christian Religion and Christian Biblical Religion.786 Religion is natural to fallen man, but Biblical Revelation is not natural, but must be revealed to man from God. The Old Testament is the gradual Revelation of Gods plan for the restoration of Man from the fall. The prophets revealed that God was going to establish a Kingdom upon the eartha Kingdom arising out of the Seed of Abraham. (Remember, the Bible says Seed, not seeds. Jesus is the Seed, and all that are in Christ are part of this Kingdom, established by the Seed of Abraham.) The prophets bore a message of transformation in a historical context to people who were complacent with their abilities and achievements. They spoke of Gods imminent judgment on all humanity, including Israel and Judah, because humankind rebelled against the Lord, the King of Glory. They announced the coming kingdom of the Lord, the Judgment, and the transformation of creation. The prophetic vision of Gods glorious kingdom shattered the reality of human kingdoms and structures but also shaped the vision of remnant that lives in harmony with God. The prophets posited a sharp antithesis between Gods kingdom and human kingdom.787 Religion which grows out of Babylon is at war with Gods Kingdom which he revealed through his prophets. And never forget this, Gods Kingdom message can be turned into just another religion.
786 787

William A. VanGemeren. Interpreting the Prophetic Word. Zondervan. 1990. VanGemeren. P. 19.

534

I cite VanGemeren again as he puts it so well: Any deviation from the way of revelation, slight as it might be, degrades revelation into religion. The nations around Israel were religious. They also sought divine guidance. They, too, desired to live in peace and enjoy prosperity. To obtain these ends, they sought to know the will of the gods through professional diviners, magicians, enchanters, and interpreters of dreams. They made every effort to maintain harmony between the society of humans and the world of the gods.788 The story of America is the transformation of the original Calvinistic and Reformation Theology inside the church into an American Religion. Remember, the American Church is a free-market organization, and has adapted its message to remain popular among the people who are pursing the American dream and American individualism. VanGemeren continues: Religion is a system of belief and morality that gives human beings a sense of meaning, but as a system, it is defined and developed by human beings. Religion defines for human beings how they may live at peace with their environment. Religion begins and ends with man. Religion is an attempt to explain what has happened, what is happening, and what may happen. In primitive societies people live in constant fear that the gods may become angry. To avoid catastrophe, they endeavor to please the gods through prescribed rituals. they seek to know what they should do to advance their goals and to control the desired outcome.789 Religion is all about control and using a god to obtain the fulfillment of ones desires. Popular churches in 21st century America appeal to the masses by proclaiming the message of having ones desires attained and gaining personal fulfillment and satisfaction. The church offers a product that the modern American wants to purchase. Religion is based upon manipulation: it both manipulates people into believing that religion is Gods revelation, and attempts to manipulate events to please these people. The success of this manipulation is used to proclaim the religion has Gods seal of approval. Because of Biblical influence, success in religion is defined as salvation. Salvation is that complex of acts, structures, and institutions by which human beings individually and collectively define, determine, and control their happiness.790 This religious salvation is very close to the idea of magic: Magic is the manipulation of a deity to attain private and
788 789

VanGemeren. P. 20. VanGemeren. P. 20. 790 VanGemeren. P. 21.

535

personal desires. Through magic, people gained advantages for themselves (fertility, protection, prosperity, and peace) but also used these same skills in creating disadvantages for their enemies (infertility, destruction, adversity, and war). All these practices were manipulative.791 The 21st century church certainly offers a form of salvation and salvation experience, but one would have to ask this: Is the mega church promoting the Kingdom of God, or is it proclaiming a magical religion using Biblical words? History is the story about the rivalry between the Kingdom of Babylon (Religion) and the Kingdom of God. While the Old Testament reveals the coming of Gods Kingdom, the New Testament reveals many of the laws of this Kingdom. Christians were to live out the principles of the Kingdom while upon the earth. This Kingdom is eternal and is not established by force, but is a living kingdom that reigns in the hearts of Gods people. However, this invisible Kingdom is at war with all earthly Kingdoms. The Church is to give expression to this Kingdom and train those who live in Gods Kingdom the ways of publically giving expression to this invisible reality. It is these individual Christians who are to confront the ruling powers that operate according to dictates of Religion. the kingdom of humans distinguishes itself by autonomy (self-rule, without regard of God), dictatorial power, and oppression, resulting in anarchy. Though a nation may develop and achieve the greatest cultural achievements, the kingdoms of humans must fail!792 (When Jesus declared that His Kingdom was not of this world, He was not proclaiming some heavenly mystical kingdom, but that His Kingdom ruled from Heaven and was not dependent upon kings and armies. He was not declaring Himself the King of a Jewish nation, but of an entirely different kind of Kingdom. Jesus was constantly proclaiming the arrival of Gods Kingdom upon the earth and how this Kingdom would spread throughout the earth. He was in no way saying that this new Kingdom would not be a powerful force upon the earth. Many use this verse793 to absolve the Church and the Christian from confronting rulers, governments, and cultures with the Revelation of Gods Laws. Western Civilization grew to rule the earth through the application of Gods Laws to every government and culture. Jesus in his trial is merely affirming that he is not a political rebel who is seeking to establish His
791 792

VanGemeren. P. 23. VanGemeren. P. 24. 793 John 18:36 Jesus answered, My Kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then w ould my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

536

power through violence, revolution, and force. Caesar and Pilate have no need to fear violence from Jesus. There real fear should be the truth. * Insert: American Protestants believe that because Jesus said His Kingdom was not of this world, the church is freed from living out the laws of the Kingdom now. The Christian is merely to run the local church, perform the rituals, and save souls for heaven. The Constitution and the Bible both believe in the separation of Church and State. Saved people are to run the church and experts are to run the government and its bureaucracies, including the legal system. After all, the Bible has nothing to say about the difficulty of running a nation of hundreds of millions of people and controlling untold wealth. The world of the Christian is in the heavenlies, and the earth belongs to the Prince of the Air, Satan. The poster child for this belief is the pastor of Cactus Flats Baptist Church making proclamations about the various policies of the government. It must be remembered that all governments are popular, i.e. they cannot remain in power without popular support. If the masses did not support a government, it could not function. Most go along with even corrupt governments because the price of obeying is less than the price of revolting. This same principle explains how the Kingdom of God rules upon the earth. When the people believe and obey the Laws of God, they expect the government to represent their views. They expect the government to be moral just as they are. However, when the people no longer believe the Bible and its Laws, they no longer expect the government to obey the laws: a righteous people want a righteous government; an immoral people have no claims upon the morality of the government. This is one way the Kingdom of God comes to influence people, and through them, Kingdoms and Civilizations are formed that represent the desires and moralities of the people. The American Constitution was unique in that it did not expect the government to be moral or religious, just that it represent the desires of the people. The problem is that, even though the original government represented the desires of a Christian people, it now represents the desires of a people who no longer believe in the Bible, and no longer believe that God has revealed infallible laws for mankind. The 21st century American Democratic

537

Tyranny merely represents the desires of the new American religion and the desires of the majority of the people. The secular democratic tyrant uses his control of money and power to sustain his empire. History has shown that such powers never last very long. The kingdom of God will conquer them all: the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, and that kingdom will not be left for another people; it will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, but it will endure forever (Daniel 2:44). Gods kingdom is a kingdom of the heart, not a top-down centralized power that crushes the lawful desires of men, thereby creating rebels. If a house is divided against itself, it cannot stand. Mans political houses are divided against themselves. They shall not stand.794 Evil governments end up inciting their own evil followers to revolt. God even uses the sins of man to bring down any institution that rejects the Laws of God. What of the most important questions in life and society is hardly ever asked? The question is this: What is a Law? The corollaries of this question are these: Who can make a law? What makes a law? Do laws change? Does it matter if anyone disobeys a law? Do all laws require consequences? If one law contradicts another law, which law is supreme? And yet, all of life is based upon laws and our understanding of them. There are other questions: Do all laws apply to everyone? Can laws apply to nations? Can laws apply to corporations? Can a nation repeal laws that were established earlier? Books could be written on the above questions, and still, would it matter, because if the Bible is true then two things are obvious: There are eternal laws, and we are all, by nature, lawbreakers. Modernity, if reduced to one idea, it is this: Man can make his own laws. And the corollary of this is: each generation can make its own laws. No tyrant can exist as long as the people believe that God revealed His Laws to mankind, and that the Bible is the record of these Laws. Now modern man has several explanations on why man is now free from these laws. The Christian states that man is no longer under the law; he is freed from the law and transported to the realm of grace.795 The secularist states that all laws are created equal and the best laws are retained because they work. The Evolutionist believes that everything is evolving, including laws and truth: change is ultimate truth, the only
794 795

Gary DeMar. Ruler of the Nations: Biblical Blueprints for Government. Dominion Press. 1987. P. 6. Romans 3:31. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid; yea, we establish the law.

538

absolute. The hedonist states that life exists only in pleasure and all laws restrict pleasures: anarchy is law. One final liberation from law is the concept of Power: the only law is actually just a power struggle between classes; the winning class establishes class law. In early America, the Englishman, Blackstone, was regarded the authority about law. He believed in a Common Law based upon the Bible. The role of the judge and lawmaker was to apply Biblical Law to new situations, not make new laws. A law text from the early nineteenth century, by Theodore Sedgwick, wrote this: Man, in whatever situations he may be placed, finds himself under the control of rules of action emanating from an authority to which he is compelled to bowin other words, of LAW. The moment that he comes into existence, he is the subject of the will of God, as declared to what we term the laws of nature.796 The popularizer, in the United States, of Law liberated from God was Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. (1841-1935). Holmes believed that law was simply an embodiment of the ends and purposes of society at a given point in its history. One could study current social purposes and, by referring legal rules to them, better understand the course of legal development.797 The Commentaries on the Law by Sir William Blackstone, represent the high point of legal understanding in Western Civilization. Titus cites Blackstone: [W]hen the Supreme Being formed the universe, and created matter out of nothing, He impressed certain principles upon that matter, from which it can never depart, and without which it would cease to be. Man, considered as a creature, must necessarily be subject to the laws of his Creator, for he is entirely a dependent being. *A+s man depends absolutely upon his Maker for everything, it is necessary that he should, in all points, conform to his Makers will. [We must not] conclude that knowledge of these truths was attainable by reason, in its present corrupted state; since we find that, until they were revealed, they were kid from the wisdom of the ages.798 Growing up in church and having attended many different churches and church conferences, I never was told there was anything that resembled Biblical Law. I learned all about church ethical requirements and all of the personal ethical choices that confront the solitary individual, but it was never taught that
796 797

Herbert W. Titus. God, Man, and Law: The Biblical Principles. Institute in Basic Life :Principles. 1994, P. 41, Titus. P. 56. 798 Titus. P. 5.

539

there were Biblical Laws for general society and government. Christians in America believed in democracy and that the people, in the grand scheme of things, would vote the popular and right laws into existence. The church and the Christian would then learn to live his personal ethical laws within the structure manufactured by Democratic Man. When Biblical Law was abandoned, mankind sought to create new laws in every area of society. For the church, modern American man is psychological man and spiritual man. The mega church seeks to minister to this man and give him a spiritual experience, and it seeks to minister to psychological man by helping him live in this alien world created by man. This church readily accepts the reality of laws created by Democratic, and operates within these laws, and tells its members to obey these laws because it is their duty in Christ. For without Biblical Law, the church has no ground upon which it can stand in judgment over the nation. Even an American tyrant would be acceptable as long as he allowed the church to carry on their ministry to the masses. A church without law can only provide mystical experiencesexperiences that show up in many different religions. * The American Biblical Church has transformed itself into a church which resembles a universal religion which people from all beliefs can find acceptable. Generic religion rejects the radical claims of revelation. Religion as a system or frame of reference helps humans to explain their world, define their place in this world, and operate with purpose. All the peoples in the ancient Near East developed religious systems. Religion is open to every available means (political, economic, and social) to bring harmony among people, within society, and within nature, but it is closed to revelation. As the royal courts wise men, religious leaders, and the practitioners of the occult met to give counsel to the king. [There is one goal] ... the perpetuation of human structures on earth.799 All religions work with the ruling powers because their legitimacy is only derived by its unity with the reality crated by the Powers that rule. The church that preaches the Kingdom of God, separates itself from religion by proclaiming the Biblical message that God created laws into the very fabric of the universe, and that these laws are eternal, applicable to everyone: man
799

VanGemeren. P. 24.

540

violates these laws only to face judgment, both in time and eternity. The Kingdom of God operates according to His laws, but generic religion operates according cultural norms. The Kingdom of Babylon is anti-law, and it promises a life outside of lawful restrictions. The Kingdom Church is to proclaim the message of Blackstone and others about the necessity of building every manmade object only in light of Gods revealed laws. The Bible states that building outside of Gods laws is like erecting a structure on loose sand, rather than bedrock. *God chose Israel to+ set them apart from the nations so that they might establish a new ordera counter community founded on the charter of his revelation. As revelation opposes religion, so Gods people were to distinguish themselves from the cultures of the nations by developing a counterculture. As a counterculture, Gods people, motivated and mobilized by the Spirit of God, were called to establish his kingdom on earth. His revelation, internalized by the Spirit, was to shatter the religious ways of the nations. Revelation cannot coexist with religion. The Lord shatters human structures.800 This is the role the church is to play as Gods representative of the Kingdom of God upon the earth. It is not only to live by the law, and declare the law to public institutions, but announce the judgments of God upon all that flaunt Gods law. Never forget, men are not saved by the law, but are saved so they can obey the law. Salvation never makes anyone perfect, but it puts the desire in their heart to be perfect. No one ever said it would be easyexcepting the American evangelist. Remember that the nation of Israel and the Jews rejected Jesus because they wanted to form a national kingdom, not the Kingdom of God. (Jesus repeatedly preached that coming of the Kingdom.) Humankind willingly and consistently rejected Gods kingdom in order to establish its own kingdom.801 VanGemeren lists two principles which turn Christianity into organized religion: Realpolitik, or power politics is a pragmatic application of any technique by which an individual or a group can maintain or enhance life. It is manipulative, works at the expense of others, and undermines the essential nature of revelation. Realpolitik gives coherence to all human structures (power, society, economics, and cult) and is readily adaptable to new situations or crises. In Realpolitik anything is fair in achieving the goal.802 For the modern mega church, Realpolitik is the philosophy that sees that making the church organization is the
800 801

VanGemeren. P. 24. VanGemeren. P. 24. 802 VanGemeren. P. 26.

541

primary goal: victory is producing a large and successful church. After all, how can the church teach false doctrine when everyone is praising the great things that the church is doing? The second principle which guides religious organizations is Vox populi (the voice of the people). Vox populi rewards all who support the common ideals but punishes anyone who challenges them. Vox populi shuns the absolute demands of revelation by softening the radical nature of faith in favor of popular expectations.803 Nothing makes a person or organization feel they are doing the right thing than the cheering masses. The Bible states that God always works through a remnant that is the current expression of the Kingdom of God. This remnant is always a minority: a minority that gives physical expression to Gods Laws and Gods rule over His people. In the Old Testament, Moses desired for Gods people to form a counterculture, a new community transformed by divine revelation and by the Spirit. The prophets, like Moses, called for a commitment that must lead to conflict with civilization.804 Every tyrant desires a religious organization and its people to publically support his unlimited powers: the tyrant gains public acceptance through his use of Court Prophets. The role of the prophet in the Old Testament was to confront the powers that rule. The close association of king and prophet was not uncommon in the ancient Near East. In Mesopotamia, prophets, diviners, and magicians gave counsel to the king. They joining the king on his military campaigns and were all too eager to please him.805 The call to join in the activities of the Kingdom of God will never please a tyrant. That is one reason true Christianity has never been popular with any ruler that would expand his powers, and would want to be liberated from Biblical Laws. While not publically labeled as such, the Kingdom of Babylon/Satan operates on an entirely different set of laws and produces an entirely different set of results. The Kingdom of Babylon holds out the promises of prosperity, security, gratification, and a whole culture which offers to make this life as exciting as possible. If you want to observe what the Kingdom of Babylon looks like, just look around modern America. Watch TV as an observer from a foreign land might; watch the TV as a source of understanding of what the people watching must be
803 804

VanGemeren. P. 26. VanGemeren. P. 38. 805 VanGemeren. P. 47.

542

thinking. Pay particular attention to the commercials as these are designed to appeal to the inner passions of the watcher. You see, American evil is not like the evil pictured in the movies: you know, like in the ax-murder movies. From a Biblical perspective, evil can be seen in the corporation, the government, the mall, mass entertainment, and the sporting event. These false events and organizations only satisfy a person who is a slave and does not understand the true nature of living a Godly life and being truly free. The story of the Old Testament, the Bible states, is there for our instruction. The role of the prophets in their confrontation of the ruling elites parallels the role of the Christian Church to stand up against false powers and those who would enslave mankind under the lure of the Kingdom of Babylon. The Kings in Israel were constantly rejecting the Laws of God, and ruling the nation according to their own wisdom. Also, the nation also contained both true and false prophets. These false prophets were the professionals. They were adept at using the principles of Vox populi and Realpolitik. The professionals operated according to the culture in which they lived and the laws of the land. Their messages were not designed to provoke, but to assure and comfort the people during difficult times. Here too, deception reined: The false prophets belonged to the socially and religiously acceptable institution of professional prophets who responded to the needs of their time. The false prophets did not realize that they posed a threat to the prophets of God and that they deceived the people of God.806 We no longer live our lives in neighborhoods. In the electronic age, many of our relationships are based upon images, and not real people. Reality can be manufactured because reality is not based upon flesh-and-blood relationships. I grew up watching Walter Cronkite,807 and he projected an image of the consummate authority, and trusted commentator. However, since his retirement and death, much has come out to dispel that image. TV can manufacture a reality that seems so realit is almost criminally fraudulent in its ability to portray fiction as being true. And yet, everyone believes TV because, seeing is believing. 21st century America is a world where unreality is more important in the lives and
806 807

VanGemeren. P. 59. Walter Cronkite speaking before World Federalist Movement said this: Pat Robertson wrote in a book a few

years ago saying that we should have a world government but only when the Messiah arrives. Any attempt to achieve world order before that time must be the work of the devil. Well, join me. Im glad to sit here at the right hand of Satan. Let us hear the peal of a new international liberty bell that calls us all to the creation of a system of enforceable world law in which the universes desire for peace can place its hope and its prayers. Cited online at Maggies Notebook. (Emphasis Added.)

543

thinking of people than real people. And yet, religion has been active in creating false reality since the Garden of Eden. Consider this, this creation of false reality has existed and been successful for six thousand years. As the Bible states, A persons own heart is deceitful above all things. And worse, he not only deceives others, he deceives himselfand is active in this deception. Mankind needs a Revelation in order to keep from being deceived. Without some output from someone who is not human, there is no hope. Every human is a source of deception as it naturally flows out from his deceitful heart. And this Revelation must be thorough and infallible; otherwise, deception will enter into the use of this source. The problem, even though God did supply His Word, men have either ignored it or used parts of it to establish their own systems of truth. At times, one can only cry out, There is no hope. It takes a miracle or man will remain in his own private reality. The promise of God to send His Spirit to lead His people is the only hope. The Bible, the Church, and the ministers of the Churchall must unite to form a picture of reality. One thing is certain, when these are all functioning according to their place, reality will appear and the Laws of God will be known and obeyed. The Gospel is not just the story of individual salvation and the individuals task of creating his own reality, but the thorough understanding of the whole Revelation of God and its application to mans current situations. There is a problem, when the people of God see reality; it will not match the deceptive world that has been created by all those who do not rely on Revelation to form their worldviews. The Kingdom of God is always at war with the Kingdom of Babylon. Anytime the church seeks to avoid this war, further problems will arise. The church must compromise its message for the sake of peace. The ruling powers always want the support of the church and thus make offers they cant refuse. In fact, you might want to make it a rule: a church that is not in conflict and not being attacked, better find out why it is not offending the powers that be. Now the church in America has basically been at peace with the government because they were granted limited institutional freedom: the freedom to practice their rituals, construct buildings, avoid taxes, and freely assemble. Thus the church had to devise ways to prove that they were a real church. Some claimed doctrinal orthodoxy and said that their views can be traced back to the Reformation, if not to the early church. Some claim that their churches are able to produce true salvation experiences. The services result in
544

the manipulation of human emotions in the name of salvation assurance. Other churches have proclaimed that God blesses His people, and the true Christians are those who can display the trinkets of American culture. Very few churches proclaim Biblical Law and hold everyone, including themselves, to these standards. Of course, the temptation is to reduce Biblical Law to mere bedroom morality and, by keeping ones emotions in check, proclaim their pure life. The 21st century mega church has been able to provide its people with a number of assurances: the service is entertaining, it provides uplifting encouragement, the groups provide others of like belief to assure one is not alone in ones journey, the success of the church shows that God is blessing the church, and the universal approval, even by non-Christians, shows the church is able to communicate the message of the Bible. However, what is missing? The proclamation of Gods Laws built into the universe and the elevation of these laws over all humans and all humanly created organizations. This religion is the perfect one for a nation that is being transformed into the National Security Democratic Tyrannical State. The person can be helped to find his place in a constantly changing order and eventually a place in the New World Order. * Governments are always popular: they reflect the real character of the people under its control. This may sound fantastic, but not in the context of the Bible. God promises freedom to those who are in His Kingdom. And when a number of a people inside a nation have been liberated from sin and are truly free, they will not tolerate their return to slavery. The appeals of a government to their passions and vices will fall on deaf ears. However, when a people reject God, the Bible states that they remain in spiritual slavery and in bondage to their own desires. Every tyrant can appeal to these unscrupulous masses and promise them the desires (evil) of their hearts. This leads me to end up and take up Part III, the birth of the new Democratic Tyranny, and the enslavement of a people who desire leader who will fulfill their wishes and will protect them from the Laws of God, and from the consequences of disobeying these laws. That is why the new tyranny is so popular with the majority of the American people: they want a government that allows them to live in their own fantasy world.

545

Next, Part III THE PRISON WITHOUT WALLS: The Democratic Tyranny arrives to usher in the National Sovereign Security State.

546

547

548

549

550